Actions

Work Header

The Innocent and The Abused

Chapter Text

 

 

 

“Y/n, could you tutor me please?” A deep yet gentle voice inquired suddenly.

You looked up from your notebook, pausing your biro's path across the lined paper. Your eyes widened considerably when they clapped on the mysterious Kim Jongin as he stared down at you, hands in pockets and his rucksack slung across his back.

All the occupants in the large, white state-of-the-art university library had turned to regard the two of you in absolute shock.

Everyone knew that Kim Jongin didn’t talk to anyone and what shocked the students even more was the fact he was talking to you: the poorest, the least popular and the cleverest girl in their very affluent university.

Like yourself, Jongin was also a medical student. He never talked much. You remembered working in a group with him during your first ever cadaver dissection; he didn’t talk or acknowledge you there at all. So, why was he suddenly here asking that you tutor him?

Jongin frowned to himself when you hadn't responded to him for a while.

You stopped staring at him, looking around you sheepishly and feeling worried that you may have offended him by staring at him too openly.

You fiddled with your pen. Why would Kim Jongin want you to tutor him? Not once has he ever given a sign that he was aware of your existence at all.

You were surprised that he even knew your name even though you were in the same class as him.

Jongin sighed quietly to himself as he pulled out a wooden chair opposite you and sat down with a delicate fold of his long and powerful legs. You heard the dull thud of his rucksack as he gently placed it down on the chestnut wood floor. Jongin folded his strong arms over his white shirt clad chest, watching you intently from under the shadow of his golden-brown tresses.

You gulped when you met his brown eyes which didn't seem to hold any of the coldness that you were used to seeing in them. You cleared your throat. “Umm…Jongin-ssi, I'm sorry but what did you just say?” You asked tentatively as you pushed your reading glasses further up the bridge of your nose.

It was now deafeningly silent in the library and everyone’s attention were on you and the mysterious Jongin—there wasn’t even a whisper.

Jongin smiled a little bit and your heart fluttered at how nice he looked when he smiled. “I asked whether you could tutor me. I’m a bit behind on the subject material because I took a couple of weeks out.” He explained calmly, his brown eyes fixed on yours. He really was very handsome closeup...

You blinked hurriedly, breaking yourself out of your surprising thoughts. You felt yourself heating up with a small pink blush upon your cheeks.

Then you remembered how Jongin hadn’t shown up for weeks at the university, he had only just returned today. And of course, he had missed tons of assignments, topics, labs and tests.

You cleared your throat once again to gather yourself. “Okay, sure.” You responded politely with a small smile, he did ask nicely after all.

You fiddled with your biro as you watched Jongin smile pleasantly with a charming curve of his smooth lips.

Your heart gave a hard pulse at his look. You smiled a little in return, still slightly wary of your mysterious yet handsome classmate whom until now didn't talk to anyone at this ritzy university.

“What times are good for you?” You asked cordially with a gentle smile after he hadn't said anything for a while.

You could feel the incredulous stares of the other students around you both in the large white open-plan space of the university library.

The students still couldn't believe that you were both talking, and that Kim Jongin actually smiled. Everyone knew that he never smiled at all and what surprised them all was that he was smiling so kindly towards you...the least popular and the poorest student in the whole university whom nobody gave the time of day. Why was he conversing and smiling with you? What was so special about you?

Jongin smiled again, folding his arms tighter across his taut chest. Your eyes were diverted towards them, watching as the muscles beneath the shirt rippled and coalesced. “Actually, what times are good for you? I can do most days.” Jongin said smoothly, turning the question back on you.

You looked away from his impressive arms, eyes widening in surprise at how polite he was. In class and around the university, Jongin gave off a feeling of being very unapproachable and cold, many students avoided him, and female students admired him from afar. This did not seem like the same person who was currently sitting in front of you…

“What about today?” Jongin suggested all of a sudden with a gentle tilt of his head, his golden-brown locks bounced with the movement.

You watched him carefully as he stared back at you, his lips curved up again in a small smile.

You didn't think that he was expecting a lesson this soon...

You brought yourself out of your shock. You looked up at him, his eyes were still piercing yours. “Yes, of course! Um what do you want to start with?” You asked with a small stutter.

You checked your wristwatch, where the pink band was fraying and faded from many years of use, it had been a gift from your older brother a long time ago. It was after university hours, only four o'clock so you had some time to dedicate to your mysterious classmate.

You peeked up at him as you began to sift through your masses of neatly written notes and papers for the topics that you had done in Jongin’s absence.

Jongin cleared his throat. “Actually, I don’t work well in the library. Why don't we go to my house instead?” He asked carefully.

Your eyes widened as he reached a slender hand towards one of your textbooks and closed it with a soft slam.

You looked up and stared at him in shock. He wanted you to come home with him?

You didn't feel sure about this, there was definitely something about Jongin that made you uneasy. But this Jongin was acting much different than he usually did...and he didn't seem as bad as you thought he was...

Jongin smiled politely, waiting for your response. 

You nodded. “Okay then…I can do that.” You said quietly.

Jongin's lips broke out in a wide smile that had your heart hammering and your cheeks tinging pink. He unfolded himself from the wooden chair opposite you, bending down to retrieve his rucksack.

You stood shakily from your own seat, starting to regret your decision immensely but you didn't want to know what he would do if you suddenly refused his invitation.

You began to gather up your notes and papers, your small hands were shaking badly. Jongin helped you, gathering the rest of your papers and notes into nice and neat piles as you closed your heavy textbooks.

You had a bad feeling about Jongin. His terrifying demeanour meant that you avoided him, even in class.

When you had first joined the university last September, you remembered that there were rumours about Jongin but those were gone very quickly, and they never came up again. You couldn’t remember exactly what those rumours were...

“Let’s go.” Jongin said smoothly as he picked up your heavy textbooks with ease, holding them in his hands.

Your eyes widened at the sudden polite gesture that you hadn't expected from him. "Jongin-ssi, I can carry those..." You said worriedly as you picked up your tattered satchel bag and hiked it up your shoulder. You walked with a fumble around the large table towards your mysterious classmate.

Jongin smiled and elicited a small mellifluous laugh.

Your eyes widened at the melodic sound. You didn't think that you've ever seen or heard him laugh before, but you decided that he should do it more often.

"It's not a bother Y/n-ssi." Jongin replied simply as he turned towards the library exit. You could see from the look in his brown eyes that he wouldn't be easily convinced.

You gave a small defeated huff and allowed him to hold your books, feeling quite inadequate and confused with this whole situation.

You swept an eye around the state-of-the-art open-plan library, noticing that everyone was looking at you both in unsullied shock. It was completely silent, and they weren't even trying to hide the fact that they were staring at the two of you.

You looked away from their curious eyes, feeling flustered with all this attention on you.

Normally, the rich students in your influential university didn't give you the time of day, but now they were gazing at you as if you had a fully-grown arm protruding out of your forehead.

Jongin turned to look for you, noticing that you weren’t walking beside him. He watched as you looked away from the other students to lock eyes with him. He smiled warmly as your cheeks tinged a delicate pink and as you awkwardly shuffled towards him, your hands clamped tightly around your frayed satchel bag strap.

As soon as you had reached the mysterious Jongin, he turned around and led you out of the large open-plan space and away from the prying eyes of the absolutely flabbergasted students.

The hallways were quiet as you both walked. You noticed that Jongin seemed to move with a leopard-like grace, his smart black shoes glided soundlessly across the smooth wooden floors of the university. Jongin didn’t say anything to you, instead his brown eyes were trained straight ahead.

It was impossible to tell what was running through his mind and you wondered what had possessed him to invite you to his home like this considering the fact that the two of you have never been on speaking terms before today...

You walked beside him, your raggedy and old trainers squeaked loudly against the wooden floors. You analysed him carefully from the corner of your eyes, your satchel bag close against you.

You were wary. You couldn’t believe that you were willingly going to Kim Jongin’s house when you barely knew him at all. What was wrong with you? He could be dangerous. He could have an ulterior motive.

However, you continued to walk beside him, feeling warm and jittery and utterly nervous.

Jongin and you emerged from the large and state-of-the-art university building and then he led you towards the carpark, where many glimmering sleek and very expensive cars were all sat under the relentless heat of the sweltering late June sun.

You followed obediently, curious as to what car he drove. Jongin fumbled in his pocket for his keys and unlocked a smooth black Mercedes which looked utterly expensive. There wasn’t even a speck of dust on it.

You gasped involuntarily, looking at Jongin who smiled at your surprise that he hadn't expected from you.

Jongin opened the passenger door for you like a gentleman, indicating for you to get in with a flourish of a slender hand.

You uttered a shaky thank you and entered the expensive black hunk of metal with a fumble. Jongin shut the door after you and you fastened your seat belt.

The car smelt new and unused, as if it had come out fresh from a factory. The black leather seat beneath your jean clad thighs was soft and unmarked. You placed your tattered satchel bag onto the floor of the car by your feet.

Jongin opened the boot and placed his bag and your books into it. You watched from the corner of your eye as Jongin entered the drivers' side and started the car, which answered with a soft purr.

This was it. There was no turning back now.

Jongin reversed the beautiful car with grace and then he peeled out of the carpark and down the road. When the car had exited the university gates, he sped up significantly.

You both sat in complete silence.

You didn’t know Jongin at all, but you knew that he had two other brothers who went to the same university as you. They were also quiet like Jongin and they didn't approach others, let alone a girl. You think that their names were Kyungsoo and Sehun, but you couldn’t be sure.

Jongin's two brothers also had that same aura around them that warned of danger. The three of them hung out together at the university, they kept to themselves and they always sat at the same lunch table, far away in the very corner of the cafeteria. Everyone avoided their table, and no one dared try and sit there.

The three mysterious brothers were all immensely handsome and subsequently they were very popular amongst the female students. Even though the three cold yet strikingly handsome brothers didn’t give them the time of day, girls still dreamt and discussed with each other their dream dates or scenarios with them. Many girls have tried to talk to the brothers or have tried to catch their attention, but this wasn’t successful because they rejected all advances towards them.

You were not one of those people who thought about them, of course you found them odd, they didn’t interact, and they seemed different, but you couldn’t place why they were different.

You were more focused with your dream of becoming a doctor and helping others. You were on a scholarship program at the richest and most prestigious university in Seoul, so you worked extra hard to ensure that it was worth it. 

You looked out of the window, watching as rows and rows of vibrant green trees with many different tints and hues flitted past. It seemed as if you were going into the outskirts towards the countryside.

You stared up at the cerulean sky which was free of plumy white clouds, the sun was present in the distance, glimmering gold and flickering with fire.

Then, you snuck a look at Jongin who was focused on the road, you were going fast.

“We’ll be there soon.” Jongin said quietly with a small smile as he changed to a higher gear.

You nodded, looking back out the window in thought. You couldn’t believe that you were in a car with Kim Jongin, one of the most mysterious boys at your affluent university who didn’t care about anyone else—let alone girls.

You wondered why he chose you. You knew that you were good at medicine, but you weren’t the most sociable or friendliest person. There were many girls that were just as clever and much more sociable than you and not to mention more better looking. You were absolutely certain that they would have happily jumped at the request if Jongin had asked them…So why you?

Jongin slowed down suddenly and headed down a long and bumpy country road, under the shadow of a large and ancient woodland canopy. It was quiet.

Then the road became much smoother. Jongin was now driving up a long driveway which intersected a large grassy green clearing surrounded by towering chartreuse trees in stasis.

You looked on in complete awe at the huge European-style, beige limestone mansion at the very end of it. It was gorgeous.

There was a large stone fountain in front of the grand mansion in a circular driveway. Around the house, there were many flowers and plants, in different hues and shades that seemed to bring life and vigour to the limestone façade.

You knew that Jongin was also very rich, but this house looked incredibly rich...it was one of those large mansions that you expected to see in Europe…

Jongin turned towards you, smiling slightly in amusement at the look of awe and amazement on your face.

Your mouth was hanging open and your wide innocent eyes, if he could believe it, were now even wider than usual as they took in the large European mansion and all its glory.

Jongin suppressed a laugh at your unexpected reaction to his home. He slowed down considerably, driving around the stone-grey fountain. He parked in front of the mansion, turning off the ignition. He looked towards you with a warm smile.

Your heart pulsed, and you smiled shakily back at him. “Your house is huge…” You commented quietly after he hadn't said anything.

Jongin gave a dulcet chuckle and he slipped out of the car. You opened your door and stumbled out of the car. You closed the door behind you as Jongin opened the boot and took out your heavy textbooks and his rucksack.

You looked around you curiously as you hiked your tattered satchel bag onto your shoulder. Then you glanced up at the stone-grey fountain, your eyes widened.

It was in fact a stone sculpture of a naked Aphrodite, who was stood on a large rock in the very centre. She looked beautiful. The soft water was pouring out of stone vessels carried by the small stone cherubs, their plump, squat bodies were sitting or standing on rocks surrounding the goddess of love, beauty, pleasure and procreation.

Aphrodite was also holding a large, stone vessel of her own, where most of the water was pouring out from, gathering in the pool of water beneath the rock where she stood.

 It really was an outstanding sculpture.

You listened to the sound of the gushing water as it gurgled, frothed and burbled. You observed the little bubbles and ripples as they glided across the smooth and clear surface.

“Are you alright?” Jongin asked with a warm smile as he came to stand beside you.

You jumped in surprise at the sudden question, tearing your gaze away from Aphrodite. “Oh, yes. I'm sorry, I got a bit distracted! Um...that fountain is so beautiful…” You said with an awkward smile, indicating with a delicate wave of your hand towards the stone-crafted water feature.

Jongin didn't think that anyone has ever asked about the fountain before. “Thank you. That fountain was imported from Greece. It’s been at our home for as long as I can remember…” Jongin replied with a fond smile.

“Greece!??”  You blurted out in absolute shock. You hadn’t expected it to be from so far away!

You looked between the gorgeous fountain and Jongin...Just how rich was Jongin and his family if they were able to import beautifully grand and impressive fountains from splendid Greece by the Mediterranean?? 

Jongin chuckled loudly at your shocked outburst, doubling over as he clutched his stomach.

You looked towards him in shock, having never seen the mysterious and cold Jongin laughing so hard before. This was a very strange day indeed.

Jongin was able to calm himself after a small while. "Shall we go in?" Jongin suggested as he wiped a small tear from his eye. He was still smiling widely as he looked down at you.

You looked up at him and gave a small nod and then your innocent eyes widened in worry. “Jongin-ssi, I can take those books, I really don’t mind…” You said as he turned to you inquiringly with your heavy books in his clasp. You felt bad that he was carrying them for you again when he really didn't have to!

“It’s fine, Y/n. You’re a guest here…” Jongin replied simply and with a delicate movement of his hand, he indicated for you to follow him.

You gave a small huff of defeat as you shouldered your tattered satchel bag, looking down the long driveway in wonderment.

There seemed to be acres of land around you and there were no other houses or mansions in sight. Instead all that surrounded the impressive limestone brick mansion were thick forests and rolling green hills.

You were in the middle of nowhere with the mysterious Kim Jongin whom you barely knew. What was wrong with you today? No one would be able to hear your screams if something happened!

You shook yourself from your thoughts, shocked that you were thinking that he brought you here to possibly harm you when he had been so nice and polite to you so far, but still you were wary, the infamously cold Kim Jongin was suddenly acting nice and that wasn't normal.

You caught up with Jongin who was watching you in interest as he waited by the large, mahogany front door. You really were not what he expected, you interested him immensely...

You stepped up the large, beige limestone stairs towards Jongin, gripping your satchel bag strap with both hands. “Sorry…” You whispered, feeling bad for making him wait for you.

Jongin shook his head. “It’s fine…” He said with an exquisite curve of his ripe lips. You looked away from him as your cheeks tinged pink. Jongin turned to the opulent front door and unlocked it.

The door opened seamlessly and without a sound. Jongin allowed you to enter first with a small smile.

You thanked him as you entered cautiously, looking around the large and luxurious entry hall in amazement. It was mesmerising, clean and shiny. Every surface seemed to gleam and shimmer under the bright orange light of the entrance hall chandelier. There was a large white marble staircase at the very centre, opposite the front door and it seemed to lead to many floors above.

Jongin watched as you looked around in astonishment, your eyes were impossibly wide again and your mouth was hanging open.

Jongin repressed an amused chuckle at your surprise as he slipped off his expensive black shoes, placing them on the little shoe rack by the door. You hurriedly copied him, feeling bad for being so inconsiderate in his home.

Jongin straightened up and turned to you. “We’ll work in the dining room, if that’s okay?” He asked, his brown eyes looking into your wide, innocent ones for confirmation.

You nodded. “Of course, it’s your house after all…” You replied quietly with a sweet smile.

Jongin smiled back at you and turned to lead you through the entry hall and towards a small alcove on your left.

You both entered a large and grand dining room where a huge gleaming mahogany dining table sat with many matching chairs tucked around it. You glanced around in wonderment as you walked towards the huge set of windows behind the table which overlooked the motionless and verdant trees and the rolling lush hills peeking up in the distance.

Jongin smiled as he watched your wide eyes take in the luxurious room. “Please take a seat. I’ll get us something to eat and drink.” He said suddenly, putting your textbooks down on the smooth table.

You turned away from the window to nod and thank him with a smile.

Jongin watched you for a couple of seconds as you looked around the room again and then he left you alone, strolling with his quiet leopard like grace out of the dining room. 

When he left, you continued to look around the dining room which seemed as if no one lived in it, it was just too perfect to be used. Now you wondered how and why Jongin was so rich.

You looked towards the end of the room, where three large Baroque style oil paintings hung on the cream coloured walls, perpendicular to the large mahogany table. You moved closer towards the three huge paintings, squinting your eyes and they were definitely real and not reproductions…

All three paintings had expensive gold frames, delicately carved with the name of the artist and the date that it was painted, one of them was painted by Peter Paul Rubens...

Your heart raced...Just how rich was Jongin?? 

The paintings were most definitely European and painted a long time ago, due to the small and almost indecipherable cracks in the oil paint and the dates on the golden frames.

You looked at the three paintings which were all quite similar in style. The paintings all featured heavenly figures and white plumy clouds. They featured strong, muscled and courageous Renaissance men and soft naked and plump women with their delicate breasts and shimmering pale thighs.

There were shimmering deep reds, pale and delicate blues, flickers and swishes of gold, deep and earthy browns and pure diaphanous whites…You’ve never seen such beautiful paintings before…

You turned away from the large and ornate artwork, feeling astonished by such a room, which just too perfect to ever exist at all.

You gently eased out a chair from the long gleaming mahogany table and sat down on the plush cream seat cushion. You got out your purple binder where your neatly written revision notes were held, and your floppy and purple pencil case from your satchel bag.

You then took out all the notes that you had made whilst Jongin was absent from university and you looked for the correct chapters in your battered textbooks. You began to review your notes with care, so that you’ll be able to correctly help Jongin.

However, your heart was thrumming so hard in your ears at the fact that you were in the mysterious Jongin’s house. A very very rich house indeed. You had never seen a house so beautiful before.

You on the other hand lived in a tiny one-floor home in the poorest and most dangerous area in Seoul. So, seeing such a mansion, and actually sitting inside it was an immensely huge shock to you.

The whole house was utterly quiet, there were no sounds—nothing moved.

It seemed like it was just you and Jongin in the large mansion at the moment. You vaguely wondered where Jongin's two brothers were...university hours were over...

Everyone knew that Jongin was rich…but you didn’t think that he was this rich....

You breathed out deeply in an effort to calm yourself down. You couldn’t help but think that there was some other ulterior motive behind this study session because Jongin had never shown an interest towards you ever since you had started the university in September, so why now?

You quickly dismissed the thought, annoyed that you were thinking such things when you had been so kindly invited to his home.

You didn’t notice Jongin entering the room until you heard a soft clink against the smooth surface of the table. You looked up from your revision notes and watched as Jongin placed a white china tray onto the table, there were two glasses of cool water, some cereal bars and a selection of fruits on precious white china plates.

“Have as much as you like…” Jongin said gently with a cordial smile.

You thanked him quietly as you reached for one of the glasses of water and took a small sip.

You watched from the rim of your glass as Jongin sloped gracefully around the large table and took the seat beside you.

You froze, putting down your water onto the white china tray.

You had thought that he would take the seat opposite you. You were shocked at how close he was right now, you could feel the heat of his body against your arm. You’ve never been in such a close proximity to him before like this.

You tried to even out your breaths and calm your racing heart as he rifled through his bag, depositing his pencil case, papers and notebook onto the smooth and clean surface of the table

As soon as he was finished, you turned towards him, meeting his inquiring brown eyes. “Umm, where would you like to start?” You asked gently as you pushed your reading glasses higher up the bridge of your nose.

“Whatever I missed first…What about…topic five?” Jongin suggested as he leant towards you to drag the textbook to the centre with his slender, tan fingers.

Your heart pulsed at his sudden closeness as he flipped through the pages with care, landing on topic five, the cardiovascular system.

You nodded as you found your nicely written topic five notes. Jongin watched you in interest as you gathered yourself and then you began to tell him the gist of the chapter and the main points. He listened carefully, examining your face as you explained.

You felt nervous under his intense brown eyes and he would smile with a gentle curve of his lips when you would meet his gaze from time to time. You didn't notice how his smile would widen slightly at your small pink blush.

You cross-referenced your notes with what the text book was saying as Jongin wrote down some of your words as he listened. He took note of how your eyes would light up when you were able to correctly explain a concept to him. You were so different…and so unexpected...

Jongin asked questions from time to time and you answered them confidently and fluently. You knew the subject matter well and he could see that. Jongin liked that you seemed to love medicine, you were so different to the other students in your class who were only interested in becoming physicians for the large salaries.

Jongin could see that you wanted to be a doctor because you truly wanted to help people. He smiled down at you as you corrected something in your notes.

Jongin found himself not being able to take his eyes off you...You were so intriguing... 

After a long while, you put down your biro, and stretched your aching legs under the table. “Are you happy with topic five?” You asked softly after you had both gone through the whole chapter thoroughly.

There were papers, notes, pens and textbooks scattered about you both on the table. Jongin had rolled his white shirt sleeves up to his tanned elbows, revealing the strong taut skin of his forearms.

All throughout the four hours that you were here, Jongin was not the same boy that was seen as cold and unapproachable at the university. He came across as very friendly, humble and sweet and his eyes were warm and inviting, which you hadn’t seen before in him.

You decided that Kim Jongin might not be so bad after all, and you felt privileged to be able to see this nice side of him.

Jongin nodded in confirmation that he was happy with the chapter and then he looked towards the snacks that were still uneaten. “Please eat. You must be hungry…” Jongin said as he gestured to the food available with a wave of his slender, tan hand.

You felt your stomach give a small rumble at the mention of food. You hadn't realised how incredibly hungry you were, and you hadn’t eaten since lunch, which was only a quick cheese and tomato sandwich.

You leant towards the delicate white china tray and took a cereal bar. Jongin smiled as he took a sip of water, looking over his notes thoughtfully. He knew that he had made the right decision to ask you to tutor him. He watched from the corner of his eye as you bit into the cereal bar and then as you returned to perusing your nicely written and well-ordered notes, refreshing yourself on the material.

Suddenly the mahogany front door opened.

You and Jongin looked up in surprise as a group of black suited individuals sauntered through the mansion, talking in low tones amongst each other. They looked very serious and unapproachable. You turned towards Jongin who looked tense at their presence.

The group walked past you both from where you were sat in the dining room. Within the group, you spotted a particularly tall man with deep blood-red hair which caught your eye, it seemed to shimmer in the orange light of the entry hall.

The red-haired man was talking solemnly to the man at his side who had bouncy brown hair that seemed to propel and reflect light as he moved with an effortless grace. Both men were incredibly handsome, their features seemed to have been moulded from granite. And then the small crowd was gone.

You could still hear the sound of their expensive shoes in the distance as they clacked against the white marble floors further away from you. You wondered where they had gone, and whether they would be back.

The entry hall was now empty, but not for long.

The front door opened again, and two men walked through, they were also very handsome.

One of the men spotted you and Jongin and entered the dining room curiously, eyes fixed on you.

The other man noticed that the other was gone and decided to follow him into the dining room, hands in the pockets of his sleek black suit trousers as he moved with a charming decorum.

You looked towards Jongin curiously, feeling self-conscious under the gazes of the two mysteriously handsome men and then you looked down at your notes, feeling your heart pounding deafeningly loud in your ears. You neglected your cereal bar, placing it on top of your papers.

“Who are you, little one?” A deep, inquiring voice asked suddenly.

You looked up slowly, locking eyes with a young and very handsome man. He had a small, amused kitty-smirk playing across his lips as he continued to regard you from under his head of smart midnight-black tresses. He stopped by the large mahogany table in front of you, his glittering, dark eyes never leaving your wide innocent ones.

The other man was stood beside the one who spoke, this man had light-brown hair that was swept back, giving him an air of sophistication. His gentle eyes were fixed on you, this man looked especially charming.

Your heart was hammering dangerously in your chest at his look, particularly when he smirked at you with a small wink.

You looked away with a monumental blush and peeked at Jongin. You jolted at how terrifying he looked as he glared at the two men.

You cleared your throat, and all three men's attentions were on you. “My name is Y/n, it’s nice to meet you.” You said quietly, presenting your hand towards the man with the kitty-smirk.

He looked at your hand and then he proceeded to envelope your small hand in his large one. You looked up at him from your lashes with a pink blush as he smiled. He released your hand gently, his fingertips scraping against yours as he let go of you, causing little trickles of heat to pulse up your arm at the contact.

You blushed red when he flashed you a handsome wink.

“It's nice to meet you too. I’m Jongdae, Jongin’s older brother…” The handsome cat-like man said smoothly as he gazed at you.

You nodded towards Jongdae with a smile and then you looked towards the other man as he gazed down at you with his charming brown orbs that shimmered with unknown thoughts. "I'm Junmyeon, another one of Jongin's older brothers. It's nice to meet you, Y/n." He said suavely as he presented a pale, slender hand towards you.

You slowly accepted his hand, it was soft and warm.

There was something off about them.

“What are you doing here, Y/n? Kai never brings ladies to our home, not to mention a pretty lady.” Junmyeon asked thoughtfully as he released your hand.

Junmyeon and Jongdae scanned the table curiously, taking in the masses of textbooks, papers, notes, pens and highlighters scattered around. Junmyeon rose a delicate, handsome eyebrow.

You blushed intensely at his straightforward compliment. You didn't see yourself as pretty and you vaguely wondered whether you had finally blossomed. You dismissed the thought hurriedly with a small, pink blush.

Then you thought back through Junmyeon's words. “Kai?”  You asked quietly in confusion, turning to look towards Jongin who was glaring at his two older brothers, and suddenly he was the scary and unapproachable Jongin whom you knew at university. He wasn't the kind and warm-hearted Jongin that you had been studying with for four hours...

Junmyeon folded his arms across his taut white shirt clad chest, he fixed you with a gentle stare that caused your heart to beat slightly faster. “Jongin’s nickname is Kai.” Junmyeon explained softly to you and then he looked away towards Jongin, his eyes hardened when Jongin returned the menacing glare. 

"So, little one, what are you doing here?" Jongdae prompted softly into the tense silence.

You looked up to meet his charming eyes that were fixed solidly on your wide and innocent ones.

You opened your mouth to reply to his question.

Jongin interjected before you could string together a sentence. “We’re studying. Y/n is tutoring me on what I’ve missed at university. We still have a lot to get through, so if you don't mind.” Jongin or Kai said coldly, watching his older brothers menacingly.

Your eyes widened as you looked between Jongin and his two very terrifying older brothers who were now glowering darkly at him as if he had just slapped them and called them every rude name under the sun.

Jongdae cleared his throat. “Well, you can't stay. The boss is going to have a meeting in here soon.” He countered and then he turned his gaze on you and smirked.

You looked back at Jongdae with your wide and worried eyes. There was certainly something that you were missing, and there was definitely something very remarkable about Jongin and his brothers. And who was this boss?

Jongin broke his eyes away from his heavily intimidating older brothers to look down at you gently as you looked up at him with your innocently twinkling eyes.

He could see how confused and lost you looked as you sat there, and suddenly he felt terrible for taking you to his home. “We’ll just go to my room, if that's okay?” Jongin suggested.

You nodded simply, your hair bobbed with the movement. You and Jongin began to collect your belongings under the intense watch of Junmyeon and Jongdae.

What you didn’t see was Jongin giving his older brothers a glare to stop looking at you.

But Junmyeon and Jongdae ignored him as they continued to watch you in interest as you gathered your belongings as quick as possible, your small hands were shaking badly again.

Jongin helped you to pack up, he could tell that you were feeling nervous and he wanted to get you out of this tense atmosphere quickly. He didn’t think that his brothers would be home early today…

The heavy sound of many footsteps could be heard approaching the dining room suddenly.

You looked up with wide and nervous eyes as more black suited men entered the room, they all stopped at the sight of you. You could hear them murmuring and whispering amongst each other as they studied you.

You recognised Kyungsoo and Sehun in the small crowd, having seen them around at the university a couple of times. They seemed to hold a vague sense of recognition in their eyes as they regarded you curiously.

The crowd grew quiet suddenly.

Jongin tensed terribly beside you.

You looked up, seeing a tall man walk through, his head down, doing up his black suit buttons. The completely black suit looked utterly expensive and was very well tailored to his strong and powerful body and he had a head of deep blood-red hair that looked impossibly soft and silky.

You remembered seeing him earlier when they had all arrived in a group. He looked up suddenly, catching your gaze, his deep brown eyes widened slightly as he regarded you. He was very handsome.

You gulped, looking away quickly with a blush.

You continued to pack away your belongings, feeling incredibly embarrassed at being caught staring. Everyone was silent. You could feel stares piercing through you and then footsteps walked purposely towards you and Jongin.

“Who are you, my darling?” A deep and gentle voice drawled softly.

You slowly looked up and into the glittering eyes of the red-haired man. Your heart thrummed loudly in your chest at his honey voice and how he had articulated those words so smoothly that caused little heat-filled flickers to pulse through you.

He seemed to be the ‘boss’ that Jongdae had mentioned because all the suited men were looking towards him silently. He seemed to tower above you and everyone else imposingly. 

You awkwardly cleared your throat and averted your gaze down with a small pink blush, feeling rude and very embarrassed that you were staring so obviously yet again at this handsome man. “My name is Y/n. I’m a student in Jongin’s class at university. Jongin invited me here to tutor him.” You replied as you bowed towards him.

You could feel his hard eyes on you as you did this, and your heart was pounding so hard in your chest, threatening to burst out of your ribcage.

It was insanely quiet.

You slowly straightened up, smoothing out your crinkled and tattered turquoise jumper that you've had for years. You looked up from your jumper at the mysteriously handsome and tall man who was looking back at you, there was something swirling in his eyes that you couldn't make out, but whatever it was, it made you feel tingly and warm.

You were worried that you had made a mistake because it was silent for a while as the man continued to watch you wordlessly.

The man seemed to be broken out of his daze because he blinked hurriedly and cleared his throat. “It’s nice to meet you, Y/n-ssi. Normally, Jongin doesn’t bring women here, in fact, I don’t think we’ve ever had any women here before.” The man responded in his deep drawl, looking at Jongin briefly before his eyes latched onto yours once again.

You gulped at his words, you didn't know what he meant by that and you were not sure whether you wanted to know either.

You stood straighter, looking at him with your wide and innocent eyes, he held your gaze and his eyes softened.

You felt incredibly self-conscious and warm, you could feel a small blush creep up your neck at his look.

There was definitely something different.

“I’m Chanyeol, Jongin’s older brother.” He said after a while of examining you, holding out a large pale hand across the table.

You carefully took his hand which was rough and warm in yours, instead of shaking it, he brought your dainty hand to his ripe lips and pressed a small kiss there.

Oh my…

You blushed a harsh red, your heart was beating terribly fast, the sound of his full lips unpeeling from your hand reverberated in your ears, causing you to heat up immensely.

Chanyeol let go of your hand with care and slowly you brought your arm back to rest by your side, the top of your hand was wet, and you could still feel the shadow of his unexpected kiss.

Everyone seemed surprised at Chanyeol’s gesture because they were staring wide-eyed between you and him.

Chanyeol turned with a delicate tilt of his head towards Jongin, his silky, blood-red tresses swishing with the movement. “It’s quite late Jongin and our visitors will be here soon. You should take Y/n-ssi home safely.” Chanyeol said with a deadly lilt that made you shiver.

Jongin nodded and he seemed to understand something that you didn’t.

You looked between the two of them with your wide eyes, they were both looking at each other solidly. It wasn’t a suggestion, it was a demand and Chanyeol wanted you to leave.

Chanyeol’s eyes were incredibly hard as he stared at Jongin, different from the gentle and warm brown eyes that gazed upon yourself.

Jongin looked away from his older brother and the two of you continued to pack up your belongings under the intense watch of the small group of mysterious men.

You slung your tattered satchel bag onto your shoulder, whilst Jongin carried your books again. You didn't dare try and convince Jongin to let you carry them instead because now he looked like the terrifying Jongin that you knew from university.

You and Jongin walked around the long table, all the men's eyes in the room were fixed on you as you followed behind Jongin obediently, your eyes were fixed determinedly on your white socked feet.

Chanyeol turned to you both suddenly. “It was nice meeting you, Y/n-ssi. Sweet dreams…” He said softly.

Your head whipped up to look at him, his eyes were once again gentle as he gazed down at you from under the shadow of his silky, blood-red tresses.

When your eyes met his, he gave a small, charming smile that caused your heart to leap in your chest and a small dusting of pink to traverse across your cheeks.

You bowed deeply towards him. “It was nice meeting you too, Chanyeol-ssi. Good Evening.” You replied respectfully, your wide and innocent eyes looking into his glittering dark ones.

Chanyeol turned around to continue to stare after you as Jongin lead you out of the large and ornate room.

The other black suited men made way for you both, staring at you in utter wonderment and bafflement. You caught the shimmering eyes of the handsome man with the bouncy brown hair that you had seen earlier with Chanyeol, he smirked with a gentle curve of his smooth lips towards you.

You jumped and hurriedly looked down at the white marble floor with a pink blush.

You clutched your books for dear life towards your chest as Jongin led you quickly to the front door. You both slipped on your shoes, you could hear footsteps and scrapes of chairs in the distance as the handsome and well-dressed men settled themselves in the large dining room.

You and Jongin walked out of the large mansion and into the humid June night. The sky was a fiery pink and the tall conifer trees surrounding the mansion were silhouetted against the gorgeous pink hue of the summer night sky.

Jongin didn’t speak as he unlocked the Mercedes, you both got in, closing the doors.

Jongin wordlessly handed you your heavy medical textbooks, placing them onto your lap. You noticed that there was a large glimmering black van that was also parked by the stone Aphrodite fountain.

Suddenly, Jongin started the ignition, the Mercedes thrummed as he drove around the impressive stone fountain.

You watched the large European-style, limestone mansion and the fountain as they slowly disappeared from view in the side mirror.

Jongin still hadn't said a word to you, he was no longer the warm and friendly Jongin that you had studied with this evening at his mansion. This Jongin looked utterly tense and his mind seemed to be buzzing with many thoughts that were indecipherable to you ever since his charming and mysterious brothers had arrived.

You stayed quiet. You were curious as to what Jongin’s family situation was. It seemed as if Jongin had many brothers and clearly one of them—Chanyeol—was the boss according to Jongdae.

There was definitely something that you were missing…

“Jongin, are you alright?” You asked tentatively after a short while.

You were both driving along a highway, other cars zoomed past you both and the pink sky was slowly fading to a deep blue in the distance. You turned away from the front window and towards Jongin. 

Jongin's grip on the steering wheel loosened slightly, the tension in his hands relaxing. He breathed out a small sigh. “I’m fine. I'm sorry about my brothers, they're not used to me bringing people over.” He uttered gently into the silence of the thrumming car. 

You could see that Jongin had obviously calmed down a bit. Feeling brave, you opened your mouth. “Your brothers seem nice. If you don’t mind me asking, what are their jobs?” You asked carefully, watching as Jongin’s hands tightened on the steering wheel, and suddenly you regretted saying anything...Was your question a bit too personal?

“My brothers work in the city, they have a car manufacturing business there.” Jongin said tersely, not looking away from the road.

You accepted the answer, the tone that Jongin gave indicated that there would be no further discussion.

You couldn’t shake the feeling that there was something more to Jongin and his brothers. What did Junmyeon and Chanyeol mean exactly when they said that women never came to their home?

You thought back to the gentle look in Chanyeol's eyes as he gazed at you, the pleasant and calming way that he spoke, his politeness and even his chivalry by kissing your hand. Your heart leapt at the memory of the feel of his smooth lips on your hand.

You looked down at your hands on your lap, and gently you smoothed a thumb over the back of the hand that he had kissed. The sound of his lips unpeeling from your skin still resounded deep in your mind. Then you remembered Junmyeon’s comment, he had called you pretty… You blushed a gentle pink. Have you finally blossomed?

It was quiet again. You didn’t realise how tired you were as you tried to stave off the temptation to close your heavy eyelids.

It was unlikely that your mother would be home, she worked night shifts at a bar every night except for Fridays. She worked a total of three jobs a week, doing all that she could to earn enough money to feed and clothe the both of you.

But that meant that you were often home alone, you only really got to see your mother properly on the weekends which you looked forward to. 

Soon, Jongin had turned into your narrow and dilapidated street. You caught sight of your small one floor home and pointed towards it.

Jongin parked and looked out the window at your home. You could see slight disgust on his face as he stared.

You blushed in embarrassment, your house was obviously much less grand than his mansion. Your tiny, one floor home was in the most dangerous and poorest part of Seoul. You've lived in that house for most of your life.

“Is this your home?” Jongin asked with a small curl of his lip, turning to you.

You nodded simply, knotting your fingers. It was silent as you both looked at your tiny one floor home, the lights were off as expected. Empty and uninviting as always.

“Thank you for bringing me home, Jongin…” You thanked him politely after a long while.

“You’re welcome and thank you for helping today. I’m sorry that Chanyeol cut it short…” Jongin replied tiredly as he massaged his temples.

You looked towards him and you could see how utterly exhausted he looked as he sat there. “It’s okay. He seemed busy, so I don't mind…” You reassured him quietly with a gentle wave of your hand.

Jongin nodded and then he got out his obviously expensive smartphone. “May I have your number? So that we can organise more sessions?” He inquired as he unlocked the device.

You turned towards him wide-eyed, your heart clunking loudly in your chest. You were surprised that Jongin would want more. You honestly thought that he would see how boring you were and not bother to ask you to tutor him ever again.

“Sure.” You murmured with a small smile as you fished out your phone from your tattered satchel bag. It was a tiny pink flip phone and it was all that you could afford. You've had it for years and it always did the job.

You told him your number and then he sent you a small text. You named the contact as 'Jongin' and turned off your phone, slipping it back into your tattered satchel.

“Well…I should get going. Thank you very much for being so hospitable and please drive safely.” You said sincerely, bowing your head towards Jongin gratefully.

Jongin smiled gently. “It was a pleasure. Good night and I’ll see you tomorrow.” He replied.

You smiled and opened the door of the car. You fumbled out of the black metal as you hiked your satchel up your shoulder. Then you shut the car door behind you gently and heaved your books into your arms as you walked up your crumbly and cracked path towards your front door.

Your trainers crunched against the scattered white paint shavings that had fallen from the exterior of your home.

Once you had reached your door, you looked behind you to see that the gleaming black Mercedes had gone—not a trace. Then you vaguely wondered whether what you had experienced tonight was real or not.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

 

The next morning, you walked through the university gates with your textbooks hugged protectively towards your chest, and as you walked, you caught the curious stares of the students who were staring at you as if you had a full-grown arm protruding out of your forehead. You kept your eyes down on ground, focusing on your raggedy trainers, and as you walked, you could hear them all whispering and murmuring amongst themselves, hearing your name occasionally.

You blushed an embarrassed pink, bowing your head so that your hair was masking your warm face. You guessed that word had spread about you and Jongin going home together and you had no idea what conclusions that they had come to, however you really did not want to know. You felt awkward with all this attention on you, normally the students at your affluent university never gave you the time of day, and you liked to keep a low profile because you were only here to focus on your work in becoming a doctor, not on gossip.

However, you weren’t surprised that the students were gawking at you because the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Jongin never talked to anyone at the university, so it must have been a shock to them all when that person was you: the least popular and the poorest girl here.

You continued to look down, quickly walking past herds of whispering and glowering students and you could feel the piercing glares of most of the female students who hadn’t ever been talked to by Jongin or his handsome brothers before, and they had been at the university longer than you.

Determinedly, you kept your head down, hugging your heavy textbooks closer as you pushed your way towards the state-of-the-art medicine block, taking the stairs quickly, because you knew that you were slightly late.

You opened the door of the lecture room and breathed a sigh of relief when the professor wasn’t here yet, normally he arrived slightly late due to his dottiness. The whole class quietened at your arrival, all of them turning to regard you with wide-eyes. You looked down at the floor as you took your usual seat at the very front with a fumble, nearly tripping on the chair leg and falling to the floor, however you were able to grab onto the table just in time. You blushed a harsh red in embarrassment and quickly you sat on the chair, internally cursing your maladroitness.

Moving the hair out of your eyes, you busied yourself by taking out your notebook and purple ink-stained pencil case out of your satchel. You opened your textbooks and began to review your notes from yesterday on the cardiovascular system whilst ignoring the stares and the quiet murmurs from your classmates.

Suddenly, you heard a couple of footsteps approaching you. “Hey, is it true that Jongin invited you to his house?” A deep male voice asked.

You froze and slowly you looked up from your nicely written notes, and stood in front of you, were a small group of your classmates and they were all staring down at you fiercely.

You looked away from them, your hair shielding you from their glowers. Your other classmates seemed to lower the volume of their conversations in order to hear your response and you could feel everyone’s eyes on you. It was deadly silent in the large and brightly lit lecture room.

You looked away from the students and wrung your hands against your jean clad thighs. Honestly, you didn’t know if Jongin would want you to say if it was true or not, but it’s not like you could deny it because the students in the library yesterday obviously saw you both leaving together.

The small group of students were still staring down at you expectantly, arms folded, and lips fixed in very austere lines. You looked up at them from your hair and then you opened your mouth to answer—

The lecture room door opened suddenly, and everyone looked away from you and watched as the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Jongin walked through with his leopard like grace. Today, he looked very smart in a casual navy-blue suit jacket, white button-down shirt and jeans. His golden-brown tresses were mussed-up upon his head, yet he still managed to look so effortlessly handsome. Jongin was not a male model, but he should have been, and you were in awe that this was the guy who had asked you to tutor him and invited you to his home just last night. What on earth did you do to gain his attention?

Jongin looked up when he realised that the whole class were staring at him, however he didn’t seem to care as he scanned the room and then his eyes met yours and a small smile began to tug at the corners of his shapely lips. The students watched in shock as Jongin walked languidly towards you and sat in the empty seat beside you with such exquisite grace that you envied, you would love to be as graceful as him, but you were way too clumsy for your own good.

Jongin completely ignored everyone’s looks of disbelief and shock as he turned in his seat to smile at you in greeting and you gave a shaky smile in return, your heart quivering with heat in your chest at his beautiful smile and that it was aimed at you, not the others, you.

Everyone saw the exchange and began whispering furiously amongst each other, you caught some of the students’ eyes and you felt yourself blush red in embarrassment as you looked down at your nicely written notes again, trying to busy yourself.

The small group in front of your desk seemed nervous suddenly, having not expected the cold and distant Jongin to actually smile and sit with you of all people. One of the boys in the small group cleared his throat. “J-Jongin-ssi, did you invite Y/n-ssi to your house yesterday?” He asked unsurely, his confidence dwindling in the presence of the famously cold Jongin.

It was deathly silent as Jongin slowly took out his notes and pencil case from his bag. He didn’t even look up at the small group of students. Everyone’s eyes were on him, including yours.

“Yes.” Jongin replied clearly, after he had plonked his bag down on the hard wood floor by his feet with a dull thud. He looked up at the small group in front of you both, his eyes were cold as he stared, they all seemed to jump in fright at the intensity of the menacing look in his eyes. “Anything else?” Jongin murmured coldly with a delicately raised eyebrow.

The group shook their heads hurriedly with wide and terrified eyes and they walked away towards their own desks. You continued to stare at Jongin in absolute shock. You truly believed that he would have denied it. But he didn’t. You smiled slightly at the fact that he had sat beside you, and the fact that he hadn’t denied the fact that you had both left together yesterday. You felt your heart give a soft and warm pulse that caused a delicate heat to flower in your chest at this very fact…

Jongin turned in his seat towards you. “How are you Y/n?” He asked quietly with a delicate curve of his ripe and smooth lips that had you blushing pink. You broke yourself out of your thoughts and looked into his eyes which were now gentle and inquiring, as if the exchange with the other students had never occurred.

This was all so surreal to you. You never thought that in the last twenty-four hours, the mysterious and cold Jongin would be talking and interacting with you so warmly like this. But you decided that you liked this Jongin…

You cleared your throat, only just realising that you had been staring at him for quite a while. “Y-yes, I’m good thank you. How are you?” You asked awkwardly as you tried to shake off your crimson blush. You could still sense the hard eyes of your classmates as they watched the two of you solidly, as if you were both a circus act, an oddity. Jongin’s eyes grew hard suddenly as he turned away, in that moment he suddenly became the cold and distant Jongin that you knew.

Jongin turned towards you again after darting a few malicious glares towards your classmates to stop looking at you. “I’m good, however, I’m quite tired and I didn’t sleep well.” He responded quietly as he ran a slender and tan hand through his head of golden-brown tresses. His brothers had been asking about you last night when he had gotten back from taking you home. They were unbelievably curious about you, and that worried Jongin slightly, he didn’t think that he’s ever seen his brothers look so intrigued about a woman before.

Jongin looked towards you again, shaking himself out of his thoughts. You were now looking down at your notes, highlighting a paragraph with a fluorescent green. “Anyway, if you don’t mind, I’d like you to hang out with me from now on…” Jongin said smoothly with an amused turn of his sculpted lips.

You jolted in your seat, dropping your green highlighter with a clatter against the smooth white desk. “Pardon?! Why me?” You spluttered, turning in your seat to regard the mysterious and handsome Jongin, having been caught totally off guard at the sudden announcement.

Jongin smiled gently in amusement, your reactions really interested him…you were so different…He leant towards you slightly. “I like having you around me and I enjoyed yesterday…” He said simply with an elegant curve of his full lips. His smile widened when you blushed a gorgeous pink that had his heart fluttering in his chest.

You looked into his warm brown eyes, your heart pulsing at his words. You could see that there was something off about Jongin and his brothers from what you had witnessed yesterday at his mansion, but you couldn’t see anything malicious in his eyes.

However, this still didn’t make sense to you, why would Jongin want to hang out with you? What did he gain from it other than tutoring sessions? Was he actually serious? He hasn’t known you for long…so how could he know that he liked hanging out with you?

However, his words also made you feel warm inside. “I liked spending time with you too. So, I guess that means we can be friends?” You asked tentatively with a small and awkward smile. You couldn’t remember the last time that you’ve ever had a friend…

Jongin looked down at the desk thoughtfully with a small smile playing on his lips. “Friends…” He mumbled the word as if tasting it on his tongue. You smiled sweetly as he looked up at you to reciprocate your smile which caused your heart to pulse with heat in your chest.

You could clearly see in that moment that there was a truly nice and sweet side to him, and you felt honoured that he was revealing this side to you.

Suddenly, your hare-brained and bumbling professor staggered into the room and greeted you all, beginning to set up his projector and slides for the lesson with an awkward fumble.

You and Jongin were still staring at each other and you had only just noticed how close you were both leant towards each other. With a bright pink blush, you gave him a small smile and leant away and opened your textbook, trying to busy yourself and push away your blush as Jongin observed you from the corner of his eye with an amused smile and he knew that he made the right decision to ask you to hang out with him.

Everyone was quiet as the lecture began with an image of the human heart projected on the wall in front of you all…

 

 

 

****

 

 

After the three-and-a-half-hour-long lecture, you were all released, and by that time it was lunch, so you were awfully hungry. You and Jongin packed up your belongings together, chatting idly about the material that was covered in the lesson with excited smiles. You were particularly enjoying studying the cardiovascular system at the moment.

Your classmates stared at the two of you in bafflement as they walked past you to exit the lecture room, eyes widening in utter shock at the fact that the cold and heavily distant Jongin was actually smiling with you, the poorest and cleverest student in the rich and affluent university.

However, your classmates would avert their hard stares when Jongin would glare malevolently at them from under the ominous shadow of his golden-brown tresses, the students all quickly bustled out of the room, shocked and very confused with Jongin’s recent shift in behaviour, from ignoring everyone at school, and only talking to his two brothers, and then suddenly he was chatting happily with you

The lecture room was now completely silent and empty. Jongin hiked his black rucksack onto his shoulder and turned towards you. “Would you like to eat with me and my brothers today?” He asked gently with an elegant smile.

You whipped your head up to meet his warm and inviting brown eyes, your cheeks tinged pink as you nodded with a small smile. You didn’t eat with anyone anyway and you might as well eat with your new friend. You felt excitement swell in your chest at the fact that you wouldn’t be eating on your lonesome this lunch.

Jongin smiled delicately as he waited for you to hike your tattered satchel bag onto your shoulder and like yesterday, Jongin took your heavy and battered textbooks for you.

“Jongin-ssi—” You began.

“Call me Jongin-ah. We’re friends after all.” Jongin cut in quickly with a beautiful smile that had your heart pounding hard in your chest.

“Oh, uh, sure.” You said quietly as you tried to calm your heart. “But, I can take my books, you don’t have to carry them.”

“I want to!” Jongin beamed and his smile became even more beautiful if you could believe it, and again your heart was pounding even harder in your chest, just when you had gotten it to calm down only slightly.

Did he know what he was doing to you when he smiled like that?!

“But—”

“No buts, I’m taking your books!” Jongin cut in.

You let out a huff as he chuckled down at you, and with an elegant swivel of his heel he walked towards the lecture room door. You followed him, clutching your satchel bag strap.

You and Jongin walked out of the empty lecture room side by side. Jongin ignored the fact that everyone turned to look at you, whispering and murmuring about what had occurred in the library yesterday.

You looked down with an embarrassed blush as you walked beside Jongin, hugging your bag close towards you and bowing your head, your hair effectively shielding you from the student’s looks.

When you arrived at the large, airy and pure white cafeteria, you and Jongin bought your lunches. Unlike Jongin, you got your lunches for free as a part of your scholarship programme, you loved this because it meant that you didn’t have to worry about packing a lunch in the mornings.

After getting lunch together, Jongin led you to his usual table in the very far corner of the spacious cafeteria. As you weaved through tables, you saw two other people sitting at Jongin’s usual table. You remembered them from last night, it was Kyungsoo and Sehun and you recalled seeing them around the campus from time to time. The two of them along with Jongin were very famous at the university for their strikingly handsome looks.

Kyungsoo and Sehun looked up when you and Jongin arrived at the table, they seemed to have been expecting you because they smiled warmly at your presence. You smiled shakily in return, feeling your cheeks heating up with a pink blush, having never thought that such beautiful smiles could ever appear on their faces, as it was rare that the three cold, yet strikingly handsome brothers ever smiled at all and secretly you felt glad that those smiles were being aimed at you…

You shook yourself from your thoughts with an even pinker blush as you sat beside Jongin at the table. Kyungsoo and Sehun were watching you curiously from their place opposite, not taking their eyes off you.

You noticed that they looked very different today, compared to yesterday when you saw them in their sleek black suits that were well-fitted to their strong and taut bodies. Instead the two were wearing casual clothing, jeans and shirts that probably cost a lot of money by the looks of it. You suddenly felt very inadequate in your favourite tattered grey and slightly holey jumper that you’ve had for years.

Jongin cleared his throat suddenly and Kyungsoo and Sehun ripped their inquisitive stares away from your face, Jongin gave them a pointed stare.

The one that you think was Sehun smiled suavely towards you. “I’m Sehun, it’s nice to meet you Y/n.” He said cordially as he studied you from under his head of glossy obsidian tresses. You looked up at him as he presented a large hand towards you. You smiled and gently accepted it, it was warm and rough in yours.

You felt little flickers of heat pulse through your arm at the contact and you blushed pink. Sehun was also incredibly handsome close up, you noted. You looked away from him quickly and removed your small hand from his when a smirk crept along his full and shapely lips. His smirk deepened as he watched you fiddling with your plastic sandwich packet.

“I’m Kyungsoo, Jongin’s older brother. It’s nice to meet you.” A deep voice said smoothly. You looked up from your sandwich packet and your wide eyes met Kyungsoo’s as he watched you solidly with his own wide-eyed gaze. Slowly, he presented a slender and gentle hand towards you. You smiled and accepted his hand, it was warm in yours. You looked away and down at the table, feeling yourself heating up at being in such close proximity with the three famously cold yet strikingly handsome brothers.

You peeked up at Kyungsoo as you released his hand, noticing his full heart-shaped lips and his cropped inky-black hair. Kyungsoo averted his gaze from yours quickly with an almost imperceptible blush, he concentrated his eyes down at his tomato penne pasta.

You looked towards Jongin as he smiled at you reassuringly, sensing your nervousness.

After a while of idle chat, you swallowed a mouthful of your cheese sandwich and cleared your throat. All three mysteriously handsome brothers turned towards you. “Um, Kyungsoo, Sehun? What courses do you two study?” You asked them quietly, suddenly feeling nervous with their eyes on you.

They all smiled gently, and your heart leapt, having not expected such beautiful smiles to be on their faces, but it suited them much better than their usual scowling.

Sehun leant towards you from his seat opposite. “I study chemistry.” He said with a sweet and youthful smile.

“Oh? Chemistry?” You said in interest with a pretty smile.

Sehun’s smile widened and you blushed at how handsome he looked when he did so. Why didn’t they smile as much?! “Yeah, I may not look the type, but it fascinates me.” He explained and then he gave a small mellifluous chuckle. “But my professor is a pain in the ass. He takes forever to teach the material…” He finished on a slightly sombre note, swirling his chicken and rice with a fork and taking a bite.

“Oh goodness…” You breathed as you took a small bite of your sandwich.

Sehun swallowed his mouthful and regarded you from his mussed-up obsidian tresses. “We’ve been doing organic chemistry for three months already…” He continued with a small frown.

“I’m sorry about that, Sehun...” You said awkwardly with a small smile, not really knowing what much else to say.

“It’s not your fault.” Sehun said quickly as he studied you with his dark eyes, becoming intrigued by you.

You nodded towards Sehun with a sweet smile that caught him off-guard for a small second and then you looked at Kyungsoo. “What course do you study Kyungsoo?” You asked him.

Kyungsoo looked up with a start from his tomato pasta, his eyes widened as they met yours. “Oh, um I’m a psychology student.” He said quietly with a small smile as he stared at you.

A wide smile crossed your lips. “Oh wow! That must be so fascinating!” You said as you leant towards him. You were also quite interested in psychology considering the fact that it was also a loose component of your medicine course.

“It is actually! I enjoy it very much…” Kyungsoo responded sweetly, and he seemed more comfortable in your presence now as he talked to you about what he was doing in his class at the moment and you listened with interest, asking the occasional question which he was more than happy to answer. Whilst you and Kyungsoo were talking happily, Jongin and Sehun looked at their older brother in slight shock, having never seen him talking so animatedly with a girl before.

After a small while, Sehun caught your eyes suddenly, wanting you to focus on him. “Y/n, Jongin tells us that you’re very clever. Why do you want to become a doctor?” He asked as he put down his fork, reaching for his coke can.

You swallowed your mouthful as the three mysterious brothers regarded you, all of them curious as to what your answer would be. “Well, I want to help people, and be able save a person’s life whenever possible.” You explained with a small, pink blush and a pretty smile, you averted your gaze when you caught their handsome eyes, looking down at your half-eaten cheese sandwich.

Sehun examined you curiously. “So, it’s not for the money like the others in your class?” He hummed, twirling a straw around with his long and thin fingers, then he took a sip from his coke can.

You nodded. “As long as I’m able to help others, I’m happy.” You replied, smiling gently down at yourself, feeling embarrassed with the attention on you. You weren’t a confident person at all, and you were so used to being overlooked in your university, and you never expected in a million years that you’d be sitting at Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun’s lunch table and eating with them, it all seemed so surreal to you at the moment.

Sehun leant towards you again. “One of our older brothers is a doctor, his name is Yixing…” He said, and he smiled, staring at you in interest, gauging your reaction. Kyungsoo and Jongin watched their younger brother carefully. They looked tense.

“Wow! That’s great!” You said politely with a sweet smile that caught Sehun off-guard for a fraction of a second. Now you wondered how they were such a rich family and how many brothers they all had, looking between the three of them, they didn’t seem very similar at all…

Suddenly a thought came to Sehun and an indecipherable gleam twinkled in his eyes as he leant towards you again and you met his eyes. “I’m sure Yixing wouldn’t mind giving you some pointers. He’s quite good with a scalpel you see, he can identify and cut out a kidney in five minutes flat...” Sehun said, and there was something in his eyes that you couldn’t make out as he stared at you in interest. The other two could sense what Sehun was getting at, and suddenly he jerked in his chair, and bent down to rub his knee with a pained gasp, glaring hard at Jongin.

“Actually, Yixing has been busy lately, Sehun.” Jongin cut in, glaring at Sehun coldly, who returned the glare. You looked between the three handsome and mysterious brothers with a raised eyebrow, wondering what Sehun had meant by that, however you didn’t dare ask because they all looked quite terrifying in that moment.

Afterwards, there was no further conversation of Yixing and you all continued to eat, all of you talking about your lectures today.

“It was boring!” Sehun said when you asked him about his lecture today. He took a bite of his chicken and rice and munched for a bit and then he swallowed. “I can’t believe that he gave us so much work! We’ve only just come back yesterday and I still need to catch up on what I’ve missed!” He continued, looking at you all to prove a point, then his eyes found yours and they widened.

“Do you know Chemistry Y/n?” Sehun asked suddenly.

Your eyes widened, having not expected the question. “Uh…well, we use it in medicine, right Jongin?” You said, turning to Jongin who smiled with a sweet arch of his lips and nodded. You blushed, quickly looking at Sehun again. “So yes, I guess I am quite familiar with some of it at least…” You finished with a small and awkward smile.

“Maybe you can tutor me as well…” Sehun asked slowly with a wink and a smirk. You blushed beet-red, averting your eyes down at the table shyly. Kyungsoo and Jongin glared at their brazen younger brother.

“No way is she tutoring you.” Jongin said, darting a glare at his younger brother. Jongin didn’t know why, but he hated the idea of Sehun getting closer to you and spending time with you.

“It’s Y/n-ah’s choice not yours, hyung.” Sehun shot back with a glare towards Jongin who reciprocated it heatedly. Sehun looked towards you, and his eyes softened. “So? Would you?” He inquired gently with a handsome smile, regarding you from under his obsidian tresses.

“Uh…” You stuttered awkwardly, not sure what to say because you had already promised to tutor Jongin.

“Sehun don’t be so inconsiderate, Y/n has her own work to focus on as well.” Kyungsoo put forth all of a sudden. “and she doesn’t need two idiots to tutor.” He deadpanned.

“Hey!” Sehun retorted with a shout, drawing the eyes of those nearby, however the four of you didn’t take notice.

“Kyungsoo-ah…” Jongin whined as Kyungsoo determinedly ignored him, continuing to eat his tomato pasta.

You looked between the three brothers, having never thought that you would witness them acting so childish, then you laughed into your hand, and you swore that you couldn’t remember the last time that you had laughed that hard.

Your tinkling laugh stopped their bickering suddenly and they all looked towards you, their hearts pulsing in their chests and they decided that you should definitely laugh more, because they didn’t think that they’ve ever heard a sound so melodic and beautiful before.

You looked up and immediately stopped laughing when you caught the gentle gazes of the three brothers. “Sorry…” You apologised, feeling awkward and warm in the presence of three very handsome men.

“Don’t be sorry…” Jongin said gently as he continued to stare at you in wonderment, completely abandoning his hamburger. You really were very different, and he loved how you didn’t seem to fear him, or his brothers and He could see that Kyungsoo and Sehun thought the same thing…

All three brothers watched as you continued to eat your cheese sandwich in silence with a small smile and then they tore their stares away from you, calming their hearts as they continued to eat their lunches.

Suddenly, the three handsome brothers had grown serious whilst talking to each other, so you didn’t disturb them and looked away politely when they leant away to whisper something. You looked around the canteen awkwardly, catching the incredulous gazes of the other students sat around you because the three cold yet handsome brothers have never invited anyone to come and sit at their table before and then they were shocked that it was you because everyone knew that you didn’t have friends and mostly kept to yourself. So, what made you special?! Some of the students looked away when you had caught them, but some of the more confident continued to look.

Jongin turned to you as he leant away from Kyungsoo and Sehun. “Y/n, would you like to come to my house to study again? You have no lessons in the afternoon, do you?” Jongin asked gently. You quickly looked towards him, meeting his warm, brown eyes as he stared deeply into yours. You nodded with a small smile and you both finished your lunches and stood, gathering your trash from the table.

You met Kyungsoo and Sehun’s gazes with a pretty smile. “It was nice meeting you, Kyungsoo and Sehun. Um…do you have any lessons in the afternoon?” You inquired sweetly as you straightened up, hiking your tattered satchel over your shoulder.

Kyungsoo smiled. “Yes, we do. We’ll probably see you later at home.” He responded quietly and then his heart-shaped lips turned in an elegant smile that caused a small heat filled tremor to trickle up your spine. You really didn’t get why Jongin or his brothers didn’t smile but you decided that they should do it more often.

You smiled widely at them both and then you turned to follow Jongin out of the cafeteria, ignoring how everyone became deathly quiet as you passed by, turning in their seats to follow you and Jongin out with their wide and incredulous gazes.

Kyungsoo and Sehun continued to watch after you with small smiles. You were not what they had expected at all. You were so different, yet so interesting and they wanted to get to know you more…

 

 

****

 

 

You and Jongin had arrived at the large beige limestone mansion which was still as impressive as when you had first seen it.

Jongin led you through the heavy and ornate mahogany doors and you both slipped off your shoes and placed them onto the small shoe rack and then you walked through the shimmering entry hall, your socked feet gliding seamlessly across the smooth white marble.

Then Jongin led you to the large and opulent dining room from yesterday. The large room still looked untouched and so elegant, and the three large baroque paintings were still as imposing and as grand.

The huge mahogany wood table was nicely polished and shiny and there was something on the table that wasn’t there yesterday, it was a large white china tray laden with a wide selection of fruits, small cakes, biscuits, fruit juices, water, tea and even coffee.

You and Jongin exchanged a small curious look, and then you both walked around the table towards the large tray. There was a small white note beside it. You picked it up tentatively, feeling the rough and obviously expensive cartridge paper beneath your fingertips. You flipped open the note, and you felt as Jongin came to stand close to you, reading the note over your shoulder:

 

Dear Y/n,

Please enjoy the food and eat as much as you’d like.

From Chanyeol x

 

The writing was beautifully cursive and written in black ink. You took in a sharp breath, not expecting the handsome man with the blood-red hair from yesterday to do such a gesture. You felt your heart thudding deeply in your chest as you thought back to last night, his honey voice and his ripe lips and the sound of them as they unpeeled from your hand with a pop.

“How did he know we were coming here?” Jongin murmured suddenly, looking around suspiciously and slightly annoyed as he put his bag down on the floor.

You looked towards Jongin with pursed lips and placed the handwritten note back down where you had found it, your hands were shaking still in shock at the thoughtfulness of the charming red-haired man.

Then, You and Jongin sat down at the table and you both got out your textbooks, notebooks, pencil cases and papers, you began working on the next chapter that he had missed.

There was a strange chill in the air that you couldn’t place as you worked, however you put this to the back of your mind as you continued to carefully explain an unfamiliar concept to Jongin.

 

 

****

 

 

Meanwhile, in the city, Chanyeol was sat in a meeting in his huge company building, feeling slightly bored with his older brother Junmyeon’s presentation.

Chanyeol looked around the large and grey room, he was currently surrounded by older business men and two of his older brothers, Baekhyun and Jongdae who were sat on either side of him. They also looked bored, but nonetheless they listened.

Chanyeol, being at the head of the table, surreptitiously pulled out his iPad. He rested the device on his knee and quietly unlocked it. A selection of images appeared on the screen, he examined each square and then he selected one where movement was present, the square filled the whole screen. Chanyeol’s eyes widened as he watched you and Jongin entering the dining room at the mansion.

He watched you carefully, and he noticed the flicker of surprise flitting across your sweet little face at the presence of the tray that he had told the chefs to bring out for you. Chanyeol smiled gently as he watched you read the little note and the expression on your little face as you read it. Jongin had walked behind you to look at it and his eyes grew annoyed as he looked around and then he stared straight into the camera with narrowed eyes.

Chanyeol repressed a smile as he watched Jongin turn away from the camera with a small scowl on his face. Chanyeol watched as you sat your small and sweet self delicately in his home, getting out your school books and belongings with Jongin.

After a small while, Baekhyun turned to look at Chanyeol, and seeing that he was busy on the iPad, he became suspicious. Baekhyun peeked a look at the screen and his eyes widened when he saw camera footage of the girl from yesterday and Jongin. He stared at her pretty face as she smiled, he looked up when he sensed Chanyeol’s sudden hard eyes that were glaring him down. Baekhyun glared back at his younger brother and then he turned to look at Junmyeon, folding his arms over his expensive suit. However, his mind was whirring, curious as to why Chanyeol was watching her and Jongin like that, and he knew that he wanted to introduce himself…

Chanyeol continued to observe his iPad watching you as you talked to Jongin, gesturing to your notes and your books. He watched Jongin carefully, the smiles that he gave you and his body language were so different to what Chanyeol has seen, you must be different if you could make Kai smile like that.

What surprised Chanyeol the most was that Jongin willingly took you to their home, they very rarely took women there for anything other than sex, and then again, they liked to indulge in those sorts of activities away from the house, in hotels for instance.

Chanyeol shook the thought from his mind, having never known Jongin to do such a thing, and he was curious about you, he found himself wanting to get to know you even more. Chanyeol continued to watch as you said something, causing Jongin to laugh loudly, his face scrunched up in happiness, even he hadn’t seen Jongin laugh like that in a while…

After a while of watching you and half-heartedly listening to Junmyeon’s presentation, Chanyeol watched as both you and Jongin looked up and as Kyungsoo and Sehun walked into the dining room. They seemed to be acquainted with you because they greeted you warmly with wide smiles that were quite rare for them.

Chanyeol watched in interest as Kyungsoo and Sehun settled themselves at the table opposite you and Jongin. Sehun immediately went for the snacks, pulling out his books and school supplies. Jongin looked slightly annoyed at the younger, however you didn’t seem to be bothered by their presence because you were smiling happily at Kyungsoo as he talked to you animatedly, and Chanyeol swore that he’s never seen his younger brother look so comfortable with talking to a woman before... Chanyeol smiled, continuing to observe.

 

 

 

****

 

 

Jongin didn’t seem to like the fact that his brothers were also quietly studying with you both, even though they didn’t bother the two of you.

Kyungsoo and Sehun were incredibly silent and mature for their age and they didn’t seem to mind you explaining the concepts of chapter six to Jongin. Sehun had even asked for your help with a couple of chemistry questions and you helped him to the best of your ability.

Sehun was very surprised with how much you knew even though you didn’t study his subject, however he found it so endearing how clever and dedicated you were to your studies.

“Jongin, may I use the bathroom?” You asked suddenly, breaking the silence between the four of you. Kyungsoo and Sehun looked up curiously before looking back down, focussing on their work again.

Jongin stopped what he was writing to turn to you. “Of course, I’ll show you the way.” He said simply with a smile and stood from his seat.

You stood up with him, your knee popping at the action, you had been sitting here for at most four hours. You rubbed your knee and straightened your back.

Then, you followed Jongin as he led you out of the large and opulent dining room and up the grand white marble stairs.

Jongin watched you from the corner of his eye in amusement as you walked behind him down the wide and spacious cream hallways, looking out the large windows that were facing the lush verdant hills and the towering conifers.

You were beginning to wonder just how big their mansion was because you felt as if you had walked through tons and tons of hallways and passed lots of doors.

After a little while of walking, Jongin stopped suddenly in front of a door with a small smile and a flourish of his slender hand.

You thanked him and entered, locking the door securely behind you. You turned around and gasped.

The bathroom was too stunningly beautiful to ever be real, you’ve never seen anything like it!

It was huge, much bigger than your tiny bathroom at home. There was a gleaming white enamel bathtub in front of a large window framed with curtains made of taffeta, the window had a view of the rolling green hills and the grounds which seemed to go on for hectares and you wondered just how much land they owned. The floor was white marble, which was cool beneath your socked feet.

After finishing up, you washed your hands at the large and glittering white sink, the hand wash smelt divine, you checked the fragrance, blueberries. You washed and rinsed your hands and dried them with a plush, white towel resting on a gold radiator.

You caught yourself in the large and ornate mirror and looked at yourself, your hair was fluffed-up everywhere and your cheeks were red. You cringed when you realised that you had been in the presence of three very handsome men whilst your hair was in such a state!

Normally you weren’t an image conscious person, however you found yourself tying your bird’s nest into a neat ponytail, sweeping some stray baby hairs behind your ear and then you adjusted your holey grey jumper, feeling slightly embarrassed that you were wearing such a tatty thing in such a lavish mansion owned by very handsome men.

You shook away your thoughts and exited the bathroom, looking down the hall, you could see Jongin leaning by a large window several metres away, looking pensively at the vast amount of green outside.

You crept up towards him, patting him lightly on the arm. He turned quickly, very alarmingly quickly, causing you to nearly trip with a surprised squeal.

Luckily, he had caught you just in time, his strong hands holding your back, pulling you flush against his hard chest. You could feel every plain and crevasse against you as he held you close, and he could feel your soft, feminine body so clearly as you gripped his white shirt for dear life.

You both stared into each other’s eyes, and somewhere, deep within your belly, you felt a little flicker of heat igniting there that you had never ever felt before.

You and Jongin looked away after a small while with pink blushes, and he helped you to stand straight again, releasing you from his warm hold.

You stepped away from him with a beet red blush, pulling down your old grey jumper that had risen up your stomach and you tucked a lock of baby hair behind your ear.

Jongin ran a slender hand through his golden-brown tresses, trying to calm his rapidly beating heart. “Sorry…” He murmured into the silence of the wide and spacious cream hallway.

“It’s okay.” You whispered as you peeked up at him from your lashes with a small, shy smile, surprised with that little flicker of heat in your belly, you could feel it intensifying as you stared deep into his dark eyes.

Jongin’s eyes darkened as he stared back, and then he looked away and gestured for you to follow him with an alluring smile that had you blushing again.

You followed him down the wide and spacious hallway, looking back behind you as you did so and wondering what else lay beyond all those doors…

You trailed after him, feeling warm as you tried to calm the heat in your belly. You stumbled after Jongin down the marble stairs and suddenly, the large mahogany door opened and you and Jongin looked up when a group of men in black suits emerged through the door like yesterday.

Abruptly, Jongin grabbed your wrist with his hand to stop you from walking further down the stairs. You looked up at him inquiringly, however his face had now become granite and his lips were set in a very austere line as he regarded the suited men with hard eyes that were now a solid umber. Jongin looked like how he usually did in university in that moment, cold and unapproachable.

The men stopped, looking up at you and Jongin curiously. You didn’t recognise them; however, you did recognise Jongdae in the crowd, who looked between the two of you with his kitty-smirk.

Jongdae stepped towards the large white marble stairs, his dress shoes clapping against the smooth floor. “Finally, I was wondering when you were going to take Y/n-ssi to your bedroom, however it took longer than I thought.” Jongdae remarked amusedly, looking at your still blushing face and he flashed you a small wink when he had caught you looking at him. You looked down and away with a furiously beet red blush, feeling very embarrassed at what he was insinuating.

Jongin’s face looked furious as he dragged you down the hard stairs, his grip around your wrist tightened even more. You gasped in pain, however Jongin didn’t seem to notice.

Once you and Jongin had descended the stairs, he walked close to Jongdae so that they were chest to chest. Jongin was still holding your wrist deathly tight in his fist and you gulped back the pain, feeling your hand growing numb and cold.

“She’s not that type of girl. Have some respect, she’s innocent.” Jongin murmured quietly so that only the other could hear.

You looked between them worriedly because the two of them looked as if they were about to start fist fighting anytime soon, however you were too terrified to say anything because they both looked extremely angry at the moment. Your wrist was hurting terribly, you breathed deeply to calm yourself and you couldn’t feel your hand at all. Even though you were in pain, you didn’t think that it was the time to ask Jongin to let go when he was looking at his brother in such a murderous way.

A nerve in Jongdae’s jaw twitched angrily as he glowered at Jongin. You caught sight of Kyungsoo and Sehun who were watching the commotion from the dining room alcove with wide eyes, Kyungsoo and Sehun got up from their seats, about to help you out and diffuse the anger between Jongdae and Jongin—

Suddenly, the sound of dress shoes clipped towards you, Jongdae, Jongin and the black suits around you became silent and looked towards someone. Kyungsoo and Sehun stopped walking towards you to stare wide-eyed.

Jongdae and Jongin turned around, and you also looked up, biting back the pain, and your eyes widened when you caught sight of a familiar head of blood-red hair.

It was Chanyeol and he was wearing an expensive pinstriped blue suit which was very well tailored to his taut and tall body, he stopped in front of the three of you.

Chanyeol’s eyes immediately landed on Jongin’s hand that was deadly tight around your now very numb and painful wrist. “Jongin…release Y/n-ssi, you’re hurting her.” He commanded with his deep drawl, staring straight at Jongin. You looked up at the mention of your name.

Jongin immediately released you, having just realised what he had been doing. “I’m so sorry.” Jongin whispered as his eyes searched yours in worry.

“I-it’s okay.” You waved him off as you rubbed your wrist carefully, feeling the blood rush back in. Chanyeol stared at you as you avoided their gazes, looking down at your socks.

Chanyeol also looked down and he smiled imperceptibly at your cute, pink bunny socks. Then he frowned, he wanted to see your sweet face, and that annoyed him, because he wanted you to feel comfortable in his home, and now his brothers had ruined that.

Chanyeol cleared his throat and turned to Jongdae. “I won’t tolerate you talking to Y/n-ssi like that, she’s a guest in our home and she deserves to be treated with respect whilst she is here.” He said quietly with a deadly lilt to his voice. You looked at the three handsome men from your lashes, and you were surprised to see that Jongdae didn’t look scared of Chanyeol as he said this.

Then, Chanyeol focussed his hard and menacing gaze between Jongdae and Jongin. “And I won’t have violence here as well, you both looked close to ripping each other’s throats out. This isn’t something that Y/n-ssi should see at all.” He continued as Jongdae and Jongin glared at each other, however Jongdae was very surprised with both Chanyeol and Jongin and how they defended you like that, he had never seen anything like it from them before, and he became intrigued.

Chanyeol’s eyes widened as he stared into yours, his heart beating slightly harder in his chest. “I’m very sorry about that Y/n-ssi.” He said cordially, his eyes were once again warm like liquid chocolate as he stared at you from under his head of silky blood-red tresses.

You blushed pink under his handsome gaze. “It’s okay, Chanyeol-ssi.” You said quietly, offering him a small smile. “Um…and please call me Y/n.” You said quietly, peeking up at him from your lashes, not used to being spoken to so formally.

It was silent for a while as the handsome brothers and some of the black suits stared at you and you were becoming worried that you may have done something wrong.

Chanyeol’s eyes widened as he stared down at you in wonderment, cupping his chin and running a long finger along his plush bottom lip. “Of course, Y/n.” He murmured as if tasting your name on his tongue and then he caught your wide and innocent gaze. “In that case, you may call me Chanyeol.” He added as he smiled wider, more interested in you than he was before…

You felt something unexplored clench deep inside of your belly as you stared into his dark and glittering gaze. “Okay.” You breathed as you bit your lip, looking away and down at your pink, bunny socks, feeling your heart picking up the pace in your chest.

The brothers’ eyes flickered towards your lips as they rolled tantalisingly in the orange light of the entrance hall chandelier, drawing their eyes, a carnal fire igniting inside of them as they stared darkly.

You stopped nibbling on your lips and looked down at yourself when you caught their dark looks. The brothers stopped staring at your lips, and composed their thoughts, utterly surprised with themselves.

Chanyeol cleared his throat, shaking himself out of his daze, ripping his dark eyes away from your tempting lips. “Minseok, Jongdae, I want you in my office, you too Baekhyun.” He demanded abruptly, folding his arms and looking behind him.

You looked up from your pink bunny socks as two very handsome men walked towards Chanyeol, dressed in expensively pressed and pristine suits that were well-fitted to their toned and gorgeous bodies, their dress shoes, clacking against the white marble as they moved elegantly.

Chanyeol glanced at you again with his dark, glittering eyes, it was impossible to tell what he was thinking, but whatever it was, it made your legs nearly become jelly. He smiled suddenly with a charming arch of his ripe lips and your heart quivered in your chest as you blushed pink. “Have a lovely weekend, Y/n.” He said softly.

Your eyes widened in surprise at his words, having not expected them. You felt everyone’s eyes on your as you scrambled for a reply, willing your brain to work. “Um…you too Chanyeol-ssi— I mean, Chanyeol.” You stuttered quietly with a large, pink blush, your heart was beating terribly hard and you felt as if you had made a fool of yourself in front of such handsome men.

Chanyeol’s smile widened at your sweetness as he stared down at you, and then he looked away, feeling his heart beating slightly harder in his chest as he brushed against your shoulder, small crackles of electricity trickled up his arm as he passed you, going up the grand marble stairs, moving akin to a slinking panther as he did so.

Jongdae threw Jongin a dirty look, and then he shot a small glance at you, you couldn’t tell what was swirling in his deep orbs however you didn’t have time to investigate any further because as quick as a flash, he looked away from you, his nicely styled midnight-black locks swishing upon his head as he ascended the grand marble stairs after Chanyeol.

Another man strode after Jongdae, wrapping an arm around his shoulder, this man had deep onyx hair, and he was utterly beautiful. Suddenly, he caught your eye and winked, you blushed red and he allowed a small and alluring smirk to creep along his lips as he led Jongdae up the stairs.

The second man followed behind Jongdae and the man with the onyx hair, he flashed you a beautiful smile that had your cheeks scorching as you stared. You remembered seeing him yesterday, he was the man who was talking to Chanyeol as they entered the mansion.

The mystery man’s smile widened at your pink blush, and with his hands in his nicely pressed charcoal trouser suit pockets, he turned away and clipped up the marble stairs, his bouncy brown hair reflecting the orange light of the chandelier above you all as he moved with an effortless grace.

You turned to watch as the four extraordinarily handsome men disappeared up the large marble stairs, the sound of their expensive dress shoes getting fainter and fainter as they moved further and further away.

With a careful hand around your still slightly sore wrist, Jongin led you back to the large and ornate dining room. Kyungsoo and Sehun followed behind you both, settling back at their seats, quite shocked at what had happened back there.

You and Jongin took your seats at the large mahogany table. You tried to calm your rapid heartbeat as you looked down at your papers and textbooks scattered upon the table. Jongin released a small, exasperated sigh, running a slender hand through his golden-brown tresses.

“Are you okay?” Kyungsoo asked you suddenly, breaking the silence. You looked up with a small jolt of surprise and nodded simply, tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear, trying to calm your expeditiously beating heart.

Jongin turned to you, his hand was still laced in his tresses, tugging softly. “Y/n, I apologise, Jongdae has no tact at all…” He said smoothly.

You turned to Jongin and peeked at him from your eyelashes. “It’s okay.” You said quietly as you smiled slightly down at yourself, wringing your hands against your jean clad thighs. Then you raised your head, your wide eyes staring into Jongin’s. “Jongin, are you and Jongdae in trouble with Chanyeol?” You asked him tentatively, remembering how angry Chanyeol looked with the two of them.

“No, we’re not. You shouldn’t be worrying about me or Jongdae.” Jongin said gently as he offered you a strained smile, his hands were still tugging at his hair, feeling annoyed with his brothers’ behaviour towards you ever since he had brought you to his home for the first time yesterday.

Jongin was getting increasingly worried about his brothers’ interest in you, which they had never shown towards others before, however he could see why his brothers were interested in you, it was because—believe it or not— you didn’t look at them with fear in your eyes, you gazed at them warmly, and they weren’t used to this, so naturally they were curious, wanting to know why you didn’t seem afraid of them.

You stared at Jongin with nervously furrowed eyebrows. “But you’re my friend and Chanyeol seemed quite annoyed back there.” You replied in a small voice. Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun turned to you in shock, watching you carefully, having never met anyone like you before, however they were interested, and they wanted to know more about you…

 

 

 

****

 

 

Meanwhile, Chanyeol stormed into his large and ornate office, his dress shoes clapping against the hardwood chestnut flooring as he walked towards the large mahogany desk and sat down on the expensive Italian leather chair, swiping a large hand through his blood-red tresses and tugging gently.

His three older brothers stood in front of the large mahogany desk silently, waiting.

Chanyeol breathed in deeply, closing his eyes for a second to compose his thoughts and to calm his strangely acting heart. He opened his eyes and turned in his chair to regard Minseok, Baekhyun and Jongdae as they took a seat in the chairs in front of the desk.

All three older brothers were shocked and curious, having not expected Chanyeol to openly defend a woman like that —in fact Chanyeol has never spoken to a woman in such a polite manner like that at all before— and there was something different in his eyes as he regarded you back there and that intrigued Minseok, Baekhyun and Jongdae and they suddenly wanted to know much more about you…

Chanyeol’s eyes turned hard and cold as he regarded Jongdae. “Jongdae, I want you to treat Y/n with respect, I won’t tolerate you speaking like that ever again to her, she’ll be around often to help Jongin and I want her to feel comfortable in our home and if you so much as speak to Y/n in such a way again I won’t hesitate to cut off your tongue and ram it up your ass.” Chanyeol said smoothly as he leant back in his opulent Italian leather chair.

All three older brothers stared at Chanyeol wide-eyed at the threat. Chanyeol had never threatened anyone in such a way for talking to a woman derogatively. Normally, Chanyeol didn’t care when his men were abusing, raping and disrespecting women. You must be special, but why?

“Okay.” Jongdae said, glaring at Chanyeol who returned it heatedly.

Suddenly, Chanyeol had a thought and his eyes widened, he looked up, catching the eyes of his three older brothers. “Minseok, Jongdae, I want you to research Y/n. Find out where she lives, her family, what she does outside of home and university, her friends, everything. Take pictures and use whatever means necessary to find out everything about her, you have a week and then I want a full report.” He said smoothly and professionally as he stared at the two brothers in question.

“Of course.” Minseok said quietly with a smirk, his cat-like eyes twinkling from under the shadow of his smooth onyx tresses. Jongdae nodded slowly, folding his arms with a small smirk of his own.

“Good.” Chanyeol said and then he cleared his throat, suddenly his conscience was telling him that this was wrong, that he shouldn’t get his older brothers to spy on you like this…

Chanyeol shook his head imperceptibly, shaking away his thoughts, never has he ever consulted his conscience before like that. “When is father arriving?” He asked quietly after a small while of silence, distracting himself from his sudden guilt at getting his brothers to spy on you.

They all looked at each other, Baekhyun sat up in his chair. “About six. You might want to get ready soon.” He replied smoothly, checking his rolex for the time.

Chanyeol ran a hand through his blood-red tresses, tugging softly. Their father had arranged an arrangement party for tonight in order to arrange a marriage for him. However, Chanyeol wasn’t interested in marriage and he’s told his father this many times, but he never listened because he was very hard to convince.

“Is everything underway for tonight?” Chanyeol asked reluctantly. Even though he was the boss of the family business, even he couldn’t stop this arrangement party from happening, their father still had a lot of power over him; he was a very powerful and an intimidating man.

Baekhyun folded his arms over his hard chest. “I believe so, the chefs have made the food, the ballroom has been cleaned and decorated thoroughly, and apparently all the guests have accepted the invitations, now we all just need to get changed.” He replied smoothly.

Suddenly, Chanyeol looked up, staring at his three older brothers. “I’m going to get ready. Baekhyun, tell Jongin to take Y/n home safely.” He asked, unfolding himself from his Italian leather chair and straightening out the expensive material of his suit.

Baekhyun nodded with an excited smirk at the prospect of seeing you again. “Of course.” He said as he stood along with Minseok and Jongdae and turned to follow Chanyeol out of the door.

The four handsome men exited the large and ornate office, Chanyeol walked down the wide and spacious hallways towards his room, not looking forward to talking and dancing with girls who only cared about his money or his body.

 

 

****

 

 

Jongin and you were finishing up a topic when a cough emerged from the doorway of the dining room, you both looked up and so did Kyungsoo and Sehun.

The man from earlier was there, who you remembered seeing last night as well. He was leaning against the wall, his bouncy brown hair was smooth and fluffy upon his head as he observed you curiously, his hands in his nicely fitted black pinstriped suit pockets. He was utterly handsome, you blushed when he met your eyes, something twinkled within them as he stared, a smirk on his smooth lips.

Why did Jongin’s brothers have to all be so extraordinarily handsome?!

“I believe we haven’t met yet, Y/n-ssi.” He said as he languidly walked towards you with an effortless grace, his fluffy brown locks bouncing atop his head as he stopped in front of the large mahogany table in front of you.

You blushed pink as his handsome gaze examined you, staring straight into your eyes, he seemed to be trying to repress a smile and you couldn’t tell what he was thinking. “I’m Baekhyun, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” He continued, presenting a gentle and slender hand towards you.

“I’m Y/n L/n, it’s a pleasure to meet you too, Baekhyun-ssi.” You replied in a slightly shaky tone, feeling warm and jittery in such close proximity with such handsome men.

You took his offered hand, and a small current seemed to jump between you both as he gripped your hand in his. You both stared into each other’s eyes, and you both knew that the other had felt it.

Suddenly, his sculpted lips broke out into a wide, toothy smile as he stared at you. You blushed a harsh red and averted your eyes.

“Please call me Baekhyun, Y/n-ssi.” He said smoothly after a little while of examining you in interest.

You looked up, and you felt your muscles inside your belly clench when you caught his glittering gaze. “Okay.” You said, your voice slightly husky. “Um, please call me Y/n, Baekhyun.” You said quietly as you continued to stare at him. You bit your lip in an effort to distract yourself, something you did when you felt nervous.

Baekhyun’s eyes diverted to your lips, and they darkened as he stared at the tempting flesh as it rolled and reddened as you scraped your teeth over it. “Of course.” He breathed, looking away from your lips with great difficulty. He released your hand, giving it one last squeeze as he did so. You slowly moved your hand to rest by your side again, observing the handsome man from your lashes.

Baekhyun continued to smile at you, his thoughts unreadable and then he looked away from you, remembering his real reason for being here. “Jongin, you’ll have to take Y/n home now, we have the arrangement party tonight.” He said smoothly, hands in the pockets of his black pinstriped suit which was well-fitted to his toned body.

You looked away from Baekhyun with a small blush when he had caught you looking at him and he flashed you a smirk. Then you turned your gaze towards Jongin who seemed to know what Baekhyun was talking about, and so did Kyungsoo and Sehun because they exchanged small, displeased looks.

Baekhyun looked away from you and towards Kyungsoo and Sehun. “You two need to get ready soon as well.” He said and the two in question nodded, beginning to pack up their study materials with small frowns. “Be quick as well, guests should be coming through soon.” Baekhyun continued, watching you and Jongin as you both packed up your belongings. You looked up and caught Baekhyun’s eyes and then you looked away with a pink blush, missing the small smirk that flitted across Baekhyun's lips as he watched you place your notes in your bag.

“Have a lovely weekend, Y/n.” Baekhyun said suddenly.

You looked up again, your heart hammering in your ears as he smiled. “Um…you too Baekhyun.” You responded sweetly and then you looked away when his smile widened, showing his nice set of teeth, liking how you said his name with your sweet, chiming voice.

Then, with one last look at you, Baekhyun turned to leave with a delicate turn of his heel, walking up the grand white marble stairs to get ready.

“Um…” You began, and the three brothers looked towards you and they smiled gently, waiting for you to say something. You gulped with a pink blush at their intensely handsome stares. “What is this arrangement party? If you don’t mind me asking?” You asked quietly, looking between them all.

The three brothers exchanged a frown.

Kyungsoo turned to you, putting his laptop into his rucksack. “Our father is arranging events for Chanyeol so that he can meet the daughters of rich business men and pick a potential wife. Our father is very for Chanyeol getting married. However, Chanyeol doesn’t want to.” He explained as Jongin and Sehun nodded in confirmation, continuing to pack away their textbooks and papers.

“Oh goodness…” You breathed as you packed your pens into your floppy, ink-stained purple pencil case.

Jongin caught your eyes from beneath his golden-brown tresses. “Chanyeol did all he could to cancel the party tonight as well, so it’s going to be a waste of time.” He added as he slung his rucksack onto his shoulder in one swift movement.

“Poor Chanyeol…” You said softly as you closed your heavy and battered textbooks, stacking them in a pile. “Hasn’t he told your father that he just doesn’t want to?” You inquired. Chanyeol was a very handsome man from what you had observed. So, you thought that he would have no trouble trying to get a girl to fall in love with him, but he also seemed young still.

“Our father is not easy to convince, Y/n-ah.” Sehun said with a grimace. You looked between the three of them as they all seemed to retreat into their thoughts, their gazes looked a million miles away and you wondered what their father was like, but from their expressions, it didn’t look good and you wondered where their father was, did he live with them in the mansion too?

The four of you continued to pack your belongings and when you had all finished, Sehun turned towards you with a beautiful smile that you weren’t used to seeing on him. “Bye, Y/n-ah, have a good weekend.” He said as he shouldered his rucksack, gazing at you from his head of smooth obsidian tresses.

You blushed. Sehun really needed to smile more you decided. “You too!” You said sweetly with a smile as you readjusted your satchel strap on your shoulder.

“Be safe, we’ll see you on Monday.” Kyungsoo said as he slid his thick lensed glasses further up the bridge of his nose with a smile on his heart-shaped lips.

Kyungsoo needed to smile more often as well, you broke out of your thoughts with a blush. “Okay! Have fun with this…arrangement party thing.” You said politely with a pretty smile, regarding Kyungsoo and Sehun.

Sehun scoffed. “It’s going to be fucking boring.” He said with a huff, folding his long, muscled arms across his taut chest.

Kyungsoo and Jongin nodded in agreement, you looked between the three of them. “Surely it will be fine, just have fun!” You said gently. They all looked towards you and stared wide-eyed.

“You really are so optimistic, aren’t you, Y/n-ah?” Sehun mused as he stared at you thoughtfully, rubbing his chin, drawing your eyes to his tempting lips.

Concentrate Y/n.

You blushed, looking down at your raggedy trainers, you scratched the back of your neck. “Uh…I don’t know…” You stuttered with a small and awkward laugh.

“I like that…” Sehun mused with a handsome smirk, and then your head whipped up and your eyes widened as he stared at you from his obsidian locks.

After bidding one last goodbye to Kyungsoo and Sehun, you followed Jongin out the large mahogany front door, and into the warm summer air. The mansion’s beige limestone exterior was illuminated with a golden light which made it look even more impressive.

You both got into the glimmering black Mercedes and drove off. You looked back at the huge, European-style mansion through the side mirror, it was truly beautiful...

You sighed, you were now travelling fast down a highway. You looked out of the window, watching the sun beginning to set in the distance above the trees.

You delved into your thoughts which strayed towards this arrangement party and you thought that it must be hard for Chanyeol, knowing that you had to marry when you didn’t want to. Suddenly, a thought occurred to you. You turned towards Jongin. “How many brothers do you have?” You inquired as you stared at him from the corner of your eye.

Jongin’s eyes widened at the question. “I have eleven brothers. Nine of us live in the mansion, but the other three are in China.” He responded simply, watching the road.

Jongin hoped that his three brothers in China weren't planning on coming back soon because he really did not want them to come across you, however, they hadn’t been in contact ever since they left three years ago, so it was unlikely that they would come back to Korea anytime soon, Jongin just hoped that that was the case.

“Eleven brothers?! Oh my goodness, that's so many!” You exclaimed in surprise.

Jongin chuckled, glad for the distraction from his thoughts as he casted a small look towards you, taking note of your wide, incredulous eyes as you digested this new information.

“Do you have any siblings, Y/n?” Jongin asked suddenly, causing you to jolt in your seat, you glanced at Jongin who was focused on the road.

You smiled looked down at your jean clad thighs forlornly. “I had a brother, but he died when I was twelve.” You said quietly into the stark silence of the car and immediately your mind was immersed with the memory of your brother's pale, lifeless body on the hospital stretcher as doctors tried to revive him, the defibrillators, the tubes, the white doctor coats and the blood. It had been so quick, but they couldn’t do anything, and your brother was gone, never to return.

Jongin glanced at you from the corner of his eye, and he felt something wither within his heart at how broken you looked as you sat there, your eyes held hurt, frustration and sadness. Jongin wanted to know what had happened to your brother, but he thought better of it, because he could see how upset you looked, and obviously it was a very sensitive topic for you.

“I’m so sorry.” Jongin breathed softly as he changed gear, going faster down the highway.

You breathed a small sigh of relief that he didn’t ask what had happened. “It’s okay, it happened a while ago now…” You said quietly, gulping back the emotion in your throat. Even though it had happened seven years ago, you could never ever forget that day, it was impossible to forget seeing a dead body.

You and Jongin fell into a small silence, and you were glad that he wasn’t asking you about it. You used this time to push away your memories of that day and calm your emotions. You stared down at your lap, beginning to feel slightly calmer because you were now looking forward to the weekend, where you’ll be able to spend some time with your mother, who was often away because of her many jobs.

You missed her but that also meant that it was unlikely that you would see Jongin during the weekend either. You frowned down at yourself at this fact, but then again, you didn’t know Jongin much yet. However, he had proven to be a lovely guy to spend time with, and you knew that you wanted to continue hanging around with him and his brothers.

“So, who do you live with at home?” Jongin asked suddenly, breaking you out of your thoughts.

You looked up and out of the windscreen, Jongin was now driving down some residential streets towards your impoverished and dangerous neighbourhood. “My mother.” You said simply with a small, fond smile. You loved your mother immensely, even if she did annoy you sometimes with her flirty ways.

“Your father?” Jongin inquired after a while. 

Your smile was wiped clean off your face. “My parents divorced years ago, and my father doesn’t live with us, he’s in Japan now. He works there.” You said sullenly. You hated thinking about it because your brother’s death and your parents’ divorce were the most horrible moments of your life.

Jongin looked towards you and he didn’t ask you anything else and it fell silent. You relaxed into the leather seat as Jongin drove closer and closer towards your dilapidated neighbourhood.

You delved into your thoughts again, looking back on all that had happened today and there was definitely something different about Jongin and his brothers, and you were beginning to have some suspicions about them, but you hadn’t been acquainted with them for that long yet, so you didn’t want to assume anything too soon.

You put away your thoughts for a small while, however they were still there, floating about in the background…

You looked out of the window, the sun had now set, and the sky was a deep Aegean hue.

Jongin pulled into your run-down street and parked the Mercedes, turning off the ignition. “Are you okay?” Jongin whispered.

You looked up from your heavy textbooks on your lap. “I’m okay.” You said. “Um, thank you for taking me home.” You continued, smiling shyly at him.

Jongin gave you a handsome smile. “You’re welcome.” He said softly, and then he looked at the dashboard clock and he frowned, not wanting to leave you like this after how quiet you had become after discussing your family, but he knew that his brothers would be annoyed if he arrived late, not like he actually cared about the stupid, pompous arrangement party. “Have a nice weekend, Y/n-ah.” Jongin said softly.

“You too!” You said sweetly with a pretty smile that had his heart beating slightly faster in his chest. “Um, will I see you on Monday?” You inquired as you unbuckled your seatbelt.

“Of course!” Jongin beamed.

You nodded to yourself with a pleased smile, already feeling excited about seeing him on Monday along with Kyungsoo and Sehun. “I should go now.” You continued, gathering tour tattered satchel and your heavy textbooks.

“Y/n-ah?” Jongin said suddenly.

You froze, removing your hand from the door handle, you turned around and looked at him with a sweet and inquiring smile. “Yes?” You asked.

“You should smile more, it looks nice on you.” Jongin said quietly with a small smile, his dark and glittering eyes fixed on yours.

Your heart gave a loud and healthy throb in your ears at his unexpected words. You stared at him in slight shock, no man has ever said a thing like that to you at all. A warm blush settled across your cheeks as he continued to smile.

THE Kim Jongin…thinks that you look nice when you smile?!    

Your brain stuttered for a reply. “Um…thanks.” You said quietly, fiddling with your frayed satchel strap, and then you caught his eyes. “You should smile more as well, it looks nice on you too.” You said and then your cheeks burst into flame and you looked away from his handsome face. What were you thinking?! He was way out of your league and you barely knew him!! You didn’t have a chance with him!!

Jongin stared at you, having not expected that at all, however he couldn’t help but smile widely, feeling quite elated that you also thought that about him. “Thanks, Y/n-ah…” He said faintly as you peeked at him from the corner of your eye, and seeing his wide and handsome smile, your blush intensified.

There was a small moment of silence where you were trying to calm your rapidly beating heart and blush, then you glanced at your pink and frayed wristwatch and your eyes widened. “Oh, I should really be going now.” You said in a ramble as you gathered your things quickly and opened the car door, stumbling out and onto the crumbly pavement.

“Goodnight, Y/n.” Jongin called, leaning over your seat, having not expected you to jump out of his car so suddenly like that, however he found it quite cute how flustered you were.

You turned around, adjusting your heavy textbooks in your grasp. “Goodnight!” You said with a small, shy smile, and Jongin could see your little, pink blush in the light of a distant orange street lamp and he smiled with a charming curve of his lip. “Drive safely!” You called, looking away from his beautiful smile and then you dashed up your cracked and crumbly front path towards your tiny one-floor home.

Jongin continued to watch as you fumbled in your satchel for your keys and once you had gotten them out, you dropped them twice in your haste and awkwardness, and he couldn’t help but smile widely, never having encountered someone like you before. He watched as you were finally able to open your glossy, black-painted front door, and as you entered the house, closing your door with a loud creak.

Then, Jongin turned on the ignition and peeled out of your dilapidated street, smiling widely as he drove back home, feeling a warmth in his heart that wasn’t there before...

 

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

As soon as Jongin had arrived back at the mansion after dropping you off, he was rushed upstairs by a huffy and stressed-out Baekhyun to get dressed.

Once Jongin had arrived at his room and had a quick shower, he dressed in a beautifully smart black suit and tails which was well-fitted and snug to his strong and toned body. He looked at himself in the mirror, combing and gelling his hair back, which made him look more sophisticated than his usual messy style. He put on a bowtie and angled himself in the mirror and then he deemed himself suitable to go downstairs.

Jongin quickly made his way to the ballroom through the secret way to avoid the guests. The mansion had a lot of secret passages that he loved to go down and roam around in since he was a young boy with his older brothers and little Sehun.

When Jongin emerged from the tiny side door into the ballroom, he saw many young women and their parents all dressed elegantly in no doubt very expensive garments. All the guests here were from very affluent backgrounds with influential businesses and titles, personally invited here by their very intimidating and powerful father, Kim Sunwoo.

As Jongin watched all the daughters in their expensive gowns interacting with their parents, he thought about you, about how you didn’t have a complete family and the heartbroken girl beneath when you told him.

Quickly, Jongin pushed away his thoughts about you and he scanned the fancily decorated hall. The colour theme was red, white and gold it seemed, from the expensive decorations on the walls, swirling white marble pillars and the red drapes around the windows. There were tables which were nicely laid with delectable foods sat on silver platters, waiting to be devoured

Jongin recognised some of the girls from the university as well, he ignored them when they tried to catch his eye, staring hungrily at him. Jongin spotted Kyungsoo and Sehun and strode towards them, hands in pockets, before he could reach them, a hand clapped over his shoulder, Jongin stopped and turned.

“Get your hands out your pockets!” Junmyeon hissed as he looked around the nearly full ballroom, presumably to see if their father was around at all.

Jongin glared at his older brother, knowing that they were all on edge and all willing to make a good impression on their father. “He’s not here at the moment.” Jongin whispered.

“I know, but he seems to have eyes on the back of his head sometimes and you know how he gets about etiquette.” Junmyeon replied quickly, still glancing around the fancily decorated hall. “Just be good alright?” He continued.

“But I really don’t want to be here. This whole thing is useless.” Jongin grumbled as he glared around the elegantly decorated room with a scowl.

“I know but we have to deal with it.” Junmyeon replied in a clipped tone, then he looked down at Jongin and glared. “Get your hands out your pockets!” He said with a huff.

Jongin sighed and reluctantly did so, smoothing a slender hand through his styled hair.

“Now, I know you don’t want to be here but act as if you do, father will pick up on it if you’re moody.” Junmyeon continued as he straightened his cuffs.

“I’m not stupid, hyung.” Jongin murmured. “I know what he’s like.”

Junmyeon casted a furtive look around the ballroom and sidled closer to Jongin. “I know that, but we can’t let him see that we don’t want to be here…” He whispered, a small shiver racking through him, because they all feared their father to some extent.

“Junmyeon-ah.” Jongin asked suddenly, a thought coming to him.

“Yes?”

“Do you think Chanyeol should get married?” Jongin asked, about to put his hands in his pockets again but he stopped when he remembered that he wasn’t supposed to do that.

“No, he’s never been interested in doing so anyway—” Junmyeon said distractedly and then he looked behind Jongin. “I need to talk to Mr Choi, be good and keep your hands out of your pockets!” Junmyeon said sternly, looking Jongin straight in the eye, and then he swept away, his light-brown locks swishing atop his head as he moved with his charming decorum towards a group of middle-aged men.

Jongin looked away from Junmyeon and glanced around the large ballroom, catching sight of Kyungsoo and Sehun who were stood at the other side of the spacious room. Jongin strode towards them, remembering to keep his hands out of his pockets as he did so.

As soon as he reached them, Kyungsoo and Sehun greeted him and they also looked like they didn’t want to be there as they stared around the room in boredom, ignoring the looks from the rich and beautiful girls, totally not interested.

Kyungsoo and Sehun were nicely dressed in expensively pressed, black suits with white shirts and black bowties. They had both styled and gelled their hair, and they looked much smarter than they did for university today.

All of a sudden, the lights dimmed, and a voice announced Chanyeol and their father’s arrival. The ballroom fell silent and everyone turned to watch as Chanyeol and their formidable father emerged from a large set of crimson curtains and descended the grand white marble stairs into the ballroom, spotlights on them.

Chanyeol looked more sophisticated than usual in a crisp, black evening suit with tails and gold accents which brought out the red in his blood-red hair that seemed to gleam in the incandescence of the golden spotlight.

Jongin could see that his older brother really did not want to be here at the moment because he was looking around the ballroom in boredom, a small, annoyed scowl pulling at his lips.

Chanyeol was not looking at any of the guests who were all looking up at him and his father with love hearts or money signs cavorting in their eyes.  

Jongin stared at his father, who looked just as imposing as he remembered. They didn’t see him often, because he actually lived in the US. However, he came back to Korea especially for today to host the arrangement party that he had been secretly planning for weeks and he had only just told them about it last night, so they weren’t impressed at all about their father’s abrupt visit, especially Chanyeol.

Chanyeol and their father were now stood on the bottom steps of the grand white marble staircase.

Their father took the microphone, smiling widely, but his eyes were cold and distant as they swept across the crowd. “Welcome everyone, to the very first in a set of arrangement parties for my son Chanyeol, who is to be wed to one lucky lady in this room! For me, it is very crucial for Chanyeol to marry, I believe he needs a woman by his side as he makes his way up, with his very successful car manufacturing business and his influence over many more businesses in Korea and in the world. Chanyeol can give you anything you desire, and I’m sure that he would do that for one of you here. Now, ladies, please talk to my dear son, dance with him, drink and eat with him, ask him questions and get him to fall in love with you. Fathers, Mothers, please speak to Chanyeol as he could be your future son in law and get to know him. However, all wedding arrangements must go through me of course!!” Their father laughed as the parents laughed along with him.

Their father stopped laughing and immediately his face was serious again. “Now, everyone, eat and drink as much as you like, enjoy the party! Chanyeol’s got tough skin…but I believe that one of you ladies here will be able to tame him! Now let the party begin!” Their father announced, smiling, handing the microphone to a waiter.

The lights became brighter slightly and their father leaned towards Chanyeol, whispering something. Chanyeol didn’t react and without question, he followed his father down the rest of the stairs and immediately, girls began to approach him.

“This’ll be interesting…seeing Chanyeol squirm.” Sehun said, smirking at Chanyeol who was finding it difficult to divide his attention between at least ten girls who had crowded him in a web of silk and chiffony dresses, swooning and grinning stupidly up at him in a way that made Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun sick to their stomachs.

Kyungsoo sighed from between them. “But father’s efforts will be wasted. Even if Chanyeol does marry one of them, they’ll only ever be someone to entertain him in bed at most and as far as I know he hasn’t been in love before.” Kyungsoo said phlegmatically, taking a sip of champagne.

The three brothers turned to watch as Chanyeol smiled down at a couple of the girls in concealed annoyance as they led him over to a table with them and began to feed him some food, crowding him.

The women that their father had invited here as potential wives for Chanyeol were all quite beautiful and desirable, they were all rich daughters who didn’t know a single thing about the harsh reality of life, treated like china dolls ever since they were birthed into this cruel world. Jongin would bet every penny that all the girls here would run for the hills if they knew what the actual family business involved…

Jongin looked around the large and ornate marble ballroom and from where he was stood, he could see Junmyeon talking seriously to Mr Choi, one of their key business partners of their car manufacturing business, Baekhyun was also talking to a CEO of one of their partner companies with a cordial smile as he sipped some champagne. Yixing was playing a soothing and romantic piece on the large grand piano in the corner— he was an amazing pianist— however all the brothers knew that Chanyeol was at an even higher calibre at playing the piano than Yixing.

Jongin looked away from Yixing’s focused face as his slender fingers swept with fluidity and grace across the keys, and his eyes latched on the eldest brother, Minseok who was talking to a woman at a table in a far corner, and Jongin watched as his brother’s hand slowly crept up the woman’s dress as she blushed and giggled, and he knew that Minseok was planning to bed this woman tonight, and even though this woman probably thought that she was special, she would be completely forgotten about in the morning, because Jongin and his brothers had sex with no strings attached, and they never made love, they only fucked.

Minseok leant in close to the woman’s ear and whispered something that made her blush even harder. Jongin looked away, and his eyes found Jongdae who was flirting shamelessly with a gaggle of girls, who were blushing and fanning themselves wildly, completely missing the fact that they were here to see Chanyeol, not his older brother.

Jongin looked away from Jongdae with a small scowl, still annoyed at him for his comment about you earlier. He thought that this party was so unnecessary. Chanyeol clearly wasn't interested in marriage. Jongin’s eyes found said brother’s form who was sat at an elegantly decorated table, being crowded by girls as they fed him canapes and they were all talking over each other, not even giving Chanyeol a chance to answer their questions or get a word in edgeways.

Jongin could see that Chanyeol was trying to resist the urge to slap the girls away, choosing to subtly scowl at them instead, knowing that their father was nearby, watching him from afar.

Jongin wished that he wasn’t here, he was enjoying his Friday evening with you, he had wanted to get to know you better as well. However. he hadn’t had a lot of time to do so because you were both so focussed on studying for the end-of-year exams in a couple of weeks time.

To distract himself from his thoughts about you, Jongin took a champagne flute from a passing waiter and took a small sip. He only drank on occasions, and he didn’t like the sickly tang of the fizz, but he might as well do something to pass the time.

Jongin looked up from his drink suddenly and saw a group of girls looking at him, Kyungsoo and Sehun. The three handsome brothers recognised the girls from the university and they wouldn’t stop looking at them. Jongin gave them a small glare, very aware that their father was wandering about at the moment.

However, the girls were not deterred in the slightest because in the next moment, they had stumbled towards them. Clearly, they must have been drinking before they got here because they looked very drunk and normally these girls feared approaching them at university. The three brothers tensed with glares.

“Jongin! Are you dating Y/n?” One of them asked, a horrible scowl on her made-up face as she scanned him. The other girls’ eyes shamelessly raked his and his brothers’ forms. Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun felt repulsed, however they chose to ignore them, scowling at them instead.

Another girl with a white bow in her hair staggered forward. “What’s so special about her? She’s so plain…poor…doesn’t talk to anyone…” The girl whined pathetically with a nasally voice.

“What I do with Y/n is none of your business.” Jongin said monotonously, continuing to glare at the girls. He scoured the immediate area, and he couldn’t see his father anywhere, he opened his mouth, about to tell the girls to leave—

“Are you fucking her?” Another girl blurted out suddenly, obviously unsteady on her feet, her champagne glass was hanging precariously from her fingers.

“No! Now leave us the fuck alone!” Jongin growled, advancing towards the girls who jumped at his outburst, fear swirling in their eyes.

Kyungsoo and Sehun held Jongin back to prevent him from doing something stupid. As much as Kyungsoo and Sehun also wanted the girls to pay for what they said, they knew that Jongin would be in deep trouble with their father if anything happened.

“Hey, that’s no way to talk to a lady!” A stern yet familiar voice said all of a sudden. They all looked towards the voice and it was their father, standing tall, dressed in a crisp black suit with a silver waistcoat, his grey hair was finely shaved. Despite years of age and tanning in the LA sun, their father was still an immensely handsome man, and attracted many admirers wherever he went. Kyungsoo and Sehun released Jongin.

Their father glared at Jongin, his grey eyes taking on their familiar cold and dark gleam that always sent a shiver up the three handsome brothers’ spines. “I thought that I raised you better, Jongin.” Their father said quietly as he stepped closer, his dress shoes clacking against the sparkling, jet-black marble, then he bent down towards Jongin’s ear. “Look at Chanyeol, such a gentleman.” Their father said and Jongin followed his father’s gaze where Chanyeol was being dragged onto the dancefloor by a pretty girl in a gaudy mass of turquoise satin which just about passed for a dress.

Jongin recognised the girl, it was Kim Jinhee, who attended their university with them, she was immensely popular, however she had a reputation for leading on multiple men at a time. Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun despised her as she had repeatedly tried to get them into her bed, but she had failed each and every time. Jongin actually pitied Chanyeol in that moment, whom he could see looked utterly uncomfortable as Jinhee pulled him close to her.

Their father looked away from Chanyeol and towards Jongin. He could almost feel his father’s blood pulsing close to the skin because he was that close. “You should watch and learn a bit because I won’t tolerate such behaviour towards a lady at all even if they are being bitches it makes me look bad if my sons are disrespecting these girls in front of their fathers.” Sunwoo continued quietly, his words only audible to Jongin. “Are we clear?” He asked, his cold and alcohol laced breath fanning across Jongin’s face.

“Yes, father.” Jongin murmured, staring straight ahead and trying not to let the fear show in his voice.

“Good.” Sunwoo whispered with a diabolical grin and straightened up, turning to the girls, he was now smiling cordially. “Ladies, Jongin isn’t normally like this, please don’t let this ruin your evening. Now go dance and try and catch my Chanyeol's attention...” Their father said softly.

Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun watched in disgust as the girls batted their eyelids towards their father and stumbled away with a swish of their expensive dresses.

Their father turned to them. “How are you all?” Their father crooned, looking at each of them, admiring how much they have grown since he was last here, which was three months ago.

“We’re well, father.” Sehun replied, standing straight, nearly as tall as their father.

Sunwoo smiled, revealing a set of sharp, white teeth. “How’s university for you all? Enjoying it?” He asked, looking at each boy in turn. They all nodded, not saying much. Their father was rarely here, and he probably didn’t know what they studied at university…

Meanwhile, on the dance floor, Chanyeol suppressed the urge to push the feely girl away as she wrapped herself around him like a boa constrictor.

Why couldn’t his father see that he really wasn’t interested in marriage?!

Chanyeol shivered in disgust when she leant towards him in a way that she seemed to view as seductive. “There’s this rumour at the university that I go to that your brother Jongin and a girl are together. What do you think about that?” Jinhee asked, her rancid breath fanning across his face.

“What Jongin does is none of my business.” Chanyeol commented dryly as he turned his head in order to breathe in a bit of clean air. He scanned the room, looking for anything that he could use to distract himself. He desperately tried to catch Baekhyun’s gaze, however he was busy talking to the CEO of one of their many partner companies.

Chanyeol grumbled under his breath, not looking down at the disgusting girl who was looking up at him, her warm, clammy hands in his. He shivered, feeling utterly repulsed and violated. 

Jinhee twirled them around the dance floor, her auburn hair fanning around her as she did so. “But the thing is, this girl is as poor as sin, she’s ugly, dresses terribly and doesn’t talk to anyone! It doesn’t make sense at all! I mean all of you brothers are absolutely gorgeous. Why would Jongin lower himself like that?” She continued to ramble annoyingly, trying to catch Chanyeol’s eye as they moved across the smooth, jet-black marble.

Chanyeol’s jaw hardened when he realised that the girl must be talking about you, from what Jongin had told them all last night about your reputation for being quiet and subsequently, not very popular at the university.

Suddenly, Chanyeol looked down at her, putting on a fake, alluring smile as he swished his blood-red hair, causing the girl to giggle. “Oh really? Is this Y/n that you’re talking about?” He asked smoothly, keeping his best smile in place, so that she wouldn’t suspect a thing as he twirled her around the dance floor.

“How do you know Y/n? Have you met her?” Jinhee exclaimed loudly, glaring up at Chanyeol with dark and jealous eyes and catching the attentions of girls nearby.

“Of course, I have, and I actually quite like her. She’s different. Would you like to know why?” Chanyeol murmured malevolently, his smile began to falter as he stared deep into the girls’ muddy, brown eyes. Chanyeol stopped twirling around on the dance floor.

Jinhee nodded shakily, her eyes were now wide with terror when Chanyeol’s whole face become deadly in a flash. “Because she doesn’t throw herself at men like you do, she has a kind heart and doesn’t go around talking shit about people. Now curtsy and leave me the fuck alone, if you talk about her again I will find you and send your head to your parents’ door and you really don’t want me to do that…” Chanyeol hissed into her ear and she took a sharp intake of breath at the threat.

Chanyeol pulled away, releasing her hands in disgust, she curtsied and shuffled away frighteningly quick, going back to her friends who welcomed her back with comforting hugs, all of them looking at Chanyeol with wide and terrified eyes.

Chanyeol breathed a small sigh of relief that the horrible girl was gotten rid of. He knew that she wouldn’t come seeking him out again and he was glad.

Casting a furtive look around the gaudily decorated ballroom and with his hands in his pockets, Chanyeol attempted to slope off and out of the doors—

“Anyone here you like yet?” A familiar and cold voice inquired suddenly.

Chanyeol jolted and turned around, his plan to escape had failed and his father was now staring down at him with that cold look in his eyes that always made him fear him.

“No, not really.” Chanyeol replied slowly as he took his hands out of his pockets, knowing that that was one of his father’s many pet peeves, he straightened his cuffs. Why couldn’t his father see that he really didn’t want to get married!!

Sunwoo sighed, taking a sip of champagne. “My dear boy, at least make an effort, so far you’ve danced with one girl and you’ve made her cry, I’ve invited so many girls who are just eager to get to know you!” He said as he swept a hand around the ballroom to prove his point and there were at least one hundred beautiful women here tonight along with their affluent and influential parents, either from Korea or from overseas.

“But I don’t want to marry, father. My business in the city is at its pinnacle and the family business is doing very well. I’ve got that to focus on, not marriage!” Chanyeol argued as he looked determinedly into his father’s gaze.

Sunwoo frowned, removing his champagne flute from his lips. “Chanyeol, let’s talk.” He said decidedly as he guided Chanyeol towards a nearby table that was secluded from the rest of the party. With nervously furrowed eyebrows, he allowed his intimidating father to lead him there and the two of them sat down at the large and nicely decorated table. Sunwoo put down his champagne flute. “There’s also another reason why I would like you to get married.” He said softly, his eyes were now swimming with something else that Chanyeol couldn’t discern.

Chanyeol frowned, leaning back in his seat, his eyes fixed on his father’s. “What is it?” He inquired after his father hadn’t said anything for a while.

“I also want you to get married, because I want the family business to continue, long after we are gone. I would like you to produce a male heir.” Sunwoo said seriously.

What? Was he serious?

Chanyeol stared at his father wide-eyed, having never thought that he would ever hear such words coming out of his father’s mouth at all.

“An heir?” Chanyeol spluttered, he had never thought of having children before. He had never got on well with them, he wasn’t a doting person. Of course he helped look after Kyungsoo, Tao, Jongin and Sehun when they were younger, but they weren’t that much younger than him, and the thought of having a child and of caring for one, having to mop up its icky and obscene messes all the time was just so utterly unappealing to him.

“Yes, an heir.” Sunwoo said as he took a small sip of champagne. “Do you remember what I told you when I handed over the family business to you three years ago?”

“To ensure that the family business continues to be the most notorious in Asia for centuries to come?” Chanyeol recited, remembering his father’s words perfectly, he could never forget them, they were so ingrained in his mind.

“Exactly.” Sunwoo smiled as he took a salmon canape from one of the silver platters on their table. “And without an heir, that’s impossible, and I want to die knowing that my blood is still leading the family business, making it better and better and the only way to do that is to get you wed and one of these ladies here pregnant.” Sunwoo continued as he stared down at his salmon canape, and then he ate the whole thing, his eyes fixed on Chanyeol as he chewed and swallowed. “I’ve only picked the best women for tonight, all of them are beautiful with good genes, they’re all healthy and willing to marry you and supply you with an heir. I want a healthy grandson, Chanyeol, and I need you to provide me with one. I don’t care what woman you choose in this room, as long as you produce a son with healthy and stable blood then I’m happy.” Sunwoo continued as he stared solidly at Chanyeol.

“But why me?” Chanyeol asked, looking at his father whose gaze narrowed infinitesimally. “Why can’t you ask any of the others to give you a grandson?” He continued, suddenly regretting his question at the look on his father’s face.

Sunwoo carefully suppressed his annoyance and smiled slightly as he took a sip of his champagne, he was in a good mood after all. “Because you are the leader of the family business, and I want my grandson to have your blood in particular. You’ve always been a natural born leader, a good negotiator, and I want my grandson to have those traits as well…”

“But Kris is better suited than I am.” Chanyeol countered as he folded his arms, his tongue crackled, having not said his older brother’s name in such a while, it almost felt alien.

“True.” Sunwoo conceded softly, staring at Chanyeol from over the rim of his champagne glass. “But as you know, Yifan was never interested in taking over from me, and he made his feelings quite clear three years ago. However, you’re the leader now, and you showed promise, you actually wanted to do it, and you’ve always responded well to training and your other brothers don’t have your level of determination and planning. That was why I chose you to take over after me when Yifan left with Luhan and Zitao.” He said and then he wiped his lips with a white linen handkerchief. “So, you must be the one to produce an heir.” He said and then he folded his handkerchief neatly, placing it back into his black suit pocket.

Chanyeol stayed silent, running a hand through his gelled blood-red locks. He didn’t like the thought of producing an heir at all, he didn’t want to marry any of these women, he wasn’t ready yet! He still saw himself as too young for marriage.

“And I wish that you hadn’t dyed your hair, that red colour really is off-putting.” Sunwoo said suddenly as he eyed Chanyeol’s hair with a slight curl of his lip.

“I quite like it.” Chanyeol replied nonchalantly as he folded his arms, subtly glaring at his father and resisting the urge to roll his eyes. Chanyeol and all his brothers knew that their father absolutely hated it when they rolled their eyes, and they learned this the hard way.

“Hmm, hopefully it’s not scaring off the women.” Sunwoo responded as his eyes swept over the dancing guests and the women in their beautiful dresses made with the most exquisite materials there were. “So, will you make an effort?” He prompted. “You’re the ripe age of twenty-four, it’s the perfect time for marriage and a baby.” He continued.

Chanyeol sighed, looking towards the crowds of women, sure, they were beautiful, elegant and obviously rich, but they weren’t for him, none of them particularly stood out.

Chanyeol of course wanted to find love, but he didn’t think that these parties were the way forward at all. He wanted it to be spontaneous and when he found her, he wanted to feel something and so far at this party he hadn’t found that at all, then he thought of you, and quickly he shook away the thought, he barely knew you yet, however he couldn’t deny the electricity that pulsed up his arm when he had brushed past you today, and the way his heart pounded slightly quicker in his chest when he had stared into your eyes...

Chanyeol dismissed his thoughts about you and met his father’s grey eyes that shone in the orange light of the large and ornate ballroom. Chanyeol nodded slowly. Of course, he wouldn’t try! Not with any of these women anyway. He wanted someone whom he could come home to after a long day of work and she’ll have a lovely dinner made, flashing him a gorgeous smile as she did so, someone caring and sweet, someone who wasn’t scared of him, and loved him, not just his body or his money, but for who he was as a person.

Sunwoo grinned wickedly and it sent a chill down Chanyeol’s spine. “Good boy.” He said as he patted his shoulder. “Don’t let me down.” He whispered, his breath, cool and laced with alcohol, fanned across his face. Then Sunwoo stood, and so did Chanyeol, and they both straightened out their suits. Sunwoo gave Chanyeol a curt nod and wandered away towards a group of middle-aged men who were some of Chanyeol’s business partners.

Chanyeol put his hands in his trouser pockets, and darting a quick look at his father who was laughing and greeting the businessmen, he attempted to slope out of the ballroom again—

“Chanyeol, come here!!” A gaggle of girls screeched suddenly, waving him over as if he was some dog to order around and bow down to their every whim. Chanyeol turned around, putting on a fake smile as they charged towards him with squeals.

 

He really hated these girls…

 

 

****

 

 

Meanwhile, you were snuggled beside your mother as she hugged you. She had found you crying softly to yourself when she had returned from her day job at a café in the city.

Telling Jongin about your brother had brought back all those painful memories of when you were twelve years old and you had come home from school and found your brother in his room one day. His wrists were slashed, blood was sprayed everywhere; the floors and even on the wall, his poor body was lying like a sack and you remembered that he had had a very faint pulse.

You scrunched up your eyes, when you had arrived home, you couldn’t bear to look at your brother’s bedroom door. You’ve never entered it and it terrified you, because whenever you would try, you were plagued with all the sensations that you had felt on that day.

You sniffled, feeling comforted by your mother’s warmth as she hugged you. Your brother was very dear to you, he took care of you when your parents were out working for many hours each day, he helped you with your homework and encouraged you to work towards becoming a doctor, like he wanted to do. Your brother made you giggle until your stomach hurt, he picked you up from school and you walked to the shops together where he would buy your favourite sweets.

“Sorry…” You whispered, wiping the tears from your eyes, trying to get a grip on yourself. It had happened so long ago, but you could never forget that day and it was impossible to forget seeing a dead body.

Your mother looked at you, placing a hand on your shoulder. “Don’t be sorry, we all miss him still.” Your mother said, wiping away her own tears. “Shall we make dinner? Chanhee-ah wouldn’t want us to be crying like this…”

“He didn’t deserve it. He should still be alive…” You whimpered, your brother had so much to live for, he was clever, at the top of his class in high school, he had friends, he dreamt of becoming a doctor and he was the one whom had inspired you to study medicine, he was a charming person and he never did anything wrong to anyone. You knew that for sure.

“I know petals, but we can’t bring him back.” Your mother sighed as she heaved herself up from the rickety leather sofa and shuffled to the kitchen in her slippers.

You looked up from your hands and you also stood, the sofa protesting with a groan as you did so. You followed her, wiping your tears away on your jumper sleeve. You looked around the door, seeing your mother staring down at the counter, her shoulders shaking with sobs. Your heart broke and small tears trickled from your red eyes…

it hasn’t been the same since Chanhee left the both of you…

You crept towards your mother, putting a comforting arm around her, she leant towards you. Your mother tried to put on a front like you, but inside she was just as broken as you were…

 

 

****

 

 

It was a sweltering Saturday afternoon, and you were doing a shift at the local convenience store.

You were currently stood behind the till, sorting through stock to occupy yourself because the shop was quite empty at the moment, and your boss was on his lunch break, so it was just you on the shop floor.

You kept thinking back to the past couple of days where you’ve been acquainted with the cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun and their older brothers.

It seemed too surreal that you were talking to them, never in a million years would you have thought that Jongin would ever approach you, and you felt happy that he had done so, because in actuality, Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were very different to what you had expected, and they were indeed very nice people beneath their cold and unapproachable exteriors.

However, there was still something off about them, you didn’t know what it was but there was a niggling thought at the back your head that you really didn’t want to address, but it probably wasn’t that…

“Excuse me.” A voice said suddenly, breaking you out of your train of thought.

You looked up curiously and your eyes widened when they locked on a young man who looked quite ruffled, his bloodshot eyes were darting everywhere.

“Y-yes?” You prompted after he hadn’t said anything for a small while.

“My car broke down and I was wondering whether you could help me look at it?” He asked, and he seemed to be fidgeting with something in his pocket.

You put on a smile. “How terrible, but—”

“So, can you come look at it?” The man asked quickly, cutting you off.

You frowned, it was just you in the shop at the moment. “Um…I’m not allowed to leave the shop, sir—”

“Don’t worry it won’t take long! Come on!” The man said hurriedly and there was a dark glint in his eyes that made you shiver with cold.

“Sir, I can’t leave! I’m the only employee here at the moment!” You tried to tell him calmly, but there was something off about him that made you feel very uneasy.

“Stop being a bitch and just come with me!” The man shouted suddenly, his eyes full of fire as he whipped out a rusty, jagged knife.

You jumped, your heart pounding hurriedly as you stepped back. He walked forwards, pointing the knife towards you, his eyes were dark, and you were genuinely terrified for your life.

You looked towards the button under the cashier desk, but you were too far away from it. You were about to open your mouth, to convince the man to put down the knife—

“The lady said no.” A familiar voice said suddenly.

You opened your eyes and you and the man looked towards the voice. Your eyes widened when they landed on Jongdae who looked terrifying, like he did yesterday with his confrontation with Jongin.

“Oh shit…” The man whispered, his bloodshot eyes were wide with terror as he quickly pocketed the rusty knife.

Jongdae walked towards the man, grabbing his shirt, he spoke into his ear. “Leave now, and never return and I will know if you have or not.” He seethed, his eyes were hard and cold.

“I’m sorry…” The man whimpered.

“And before you leave, I want that money for all those drugs you asked for but never paid for.” Jongdae continued quietly, inaudible to you. “Are we clear?” He said slightly louder, his grip tightening in the man’s stained shirt.

“Y-yes!” The man whimpered, shivering in Jongdae’s hold.

“Good, now fuck off, you useless piece of shit.” Jongdae continued, releasing the man’s stained and sweat-soaked t-shirt in disgust.

The man quickly dashed out of the shop, running like his life depended on it. You didn’t hear what Jongdae had said to him, but whatever it was, it mustn’t’ve been good…

You stared, standing stock still and in absolute shock, too overwhelmed by what had happened in those small seconds. You could’ve been stabbed if Jongdae hadn’t had been there, or worse, you probably would’ve died.

Your neighbourhood was dangerous inside and out, regardless of whether it was day or night but nothing like this had ever happened to you before…

You stared at Jongdae as he turned to you with a handsome smile, his eyes were now warm and inquiring. “Are you okay?” He asked as he walked towards the counter with a feline sway.

You gulped, trying to calm your racing heart. “Y-yeah.” You stuttered out as you stepped away from the wall. “Um…thank you so much, I don’t know what would’ve happened if you weren’t there.” You said gratefully as you observed him from your lashes.

“He probably would’ve abducted and raped you if I wasn’t there, little one.” Jongdae said as he folded his arms across his taut black t-shirt clad chest.

You looked up and into his eyes, all the blood had left your face. “A-are you serious?” You asked.

Jongdae sighed quietly. “Yes, this neighbourhood is a dangerous one, a lot of illicit activities occur here, and it’s no place for a lovely lady like you…” He replied with a small grimace.

Your heart jolted at what he had called you, and you gently tried to suppress your smile, feeling a warmth gathering in your chest. “I’ve lived here for most of my life though and nothing like that has happened to me before…” You said quietly as you swept a lock of hair out of your face.

Jongdae’s eyes widened. “Oh really?” He said as he leant against the counter with his hip, observing you in interest from under his handsome head of midnight-black tresses.

You caught his beautiful eyes and nodded. “Yeah, I moved to this neighbourhood when I was really young, I think I was three, but I can’t be sure.” You said quietly as you looked through some sweet packets, beginning to sort them out again to occupy your thoughts from your rapidly beating heart.

Jongdae nodded, then he looked behind him and out of the window watching as Minseok emerged from a dark alleyway nearby, surreptitiously stowing away a wad of cash and a pistol into his leather jacket and he knew that his older brother had killed the druggie lowlife.

Jongdae looked back at you, who was still sorting through some sweets, he picked up one of the packets and examined it curiously. “I haven’t had these in ages.” Jongdae murmured as he examined the crinkly sweet packet full of raspberry jelly sweets.

You looked up and smiled. “Ooh! Those are my favourite!” You said as he looked up, his heart quivering in his chest at your gorgeous smile and he swore that his heart had never done that before. “I used to have those all the time when I was younger! My brother used to buy them for me every Friday after school.” You rambled cutely as you also picked up a packet and turned it around in your hands.

“You have a brother, Y/n?” Jongdae asked, still holding the sweet packet as he examined you curiously.

Your gaze turned sad suddenly and you put down the sweet packet. “Yeah but he died several years ago.” You told him quietly, looking down at your hands on the counter.

Jongdae’s smile fell at how sad you looked, this was obviously a sensitive topic for you, but he was curious. “What happened to him?” He asked softly.

You looked up from your eyelashes. This was really none of his business!

“Suicide.” You whispered and then you cleared your throat, beginning to sort out the raspberry sweets again. However, the more you looked at the packets, the more they reminded you of your brother, so you put them to the side and occupied yourself with some chocolate bars instead, putting them onto the rack neatly.

Jongdae continued to stare at you, seeing the change in your eyes and he felt something pulse sadly in his heart. Of course, he wanted to ask more because it would be nice to hear it from you rather than trying to find out later when he and Minseok would begin their surveillance of you, but he didn’t want to see you becoming even more upset, and that confused him, normally he didn’t feel like this when he saw women upset.

Jongdae pulled himself out of his thoughts, placing the raspberry sweet packet onto the pile with all the others, he looked towards you. “I’m sorry about yesterday, about what I said.” He said softly, and you raised your head, your wide eyes fixed on him. Jongdae turned away, feeling a small blush flitting across his pale cheeks. “It was inappropriate and I’m really sorry.” He continued, and then he peeked at you from the corner of his eye.

You continued to stare at him, and you put down a bar of chocolate. “It’s okay, I already forgave you Jongdae-ssi.” You said quietly with a small smile and a blush.

Jongdae jolted in surprise at your words and he turned towards you as you continued to smile so sweetly at him, something that he wasn’t used to seeing on people’s faces when they looked at him. He felt his heart picking up the pace in his chest as he stared. “So…no hard feelings?” He asked as he folded his arms.

“Of course not!” You beamed as you smiled brightly like a sun, catching him off guard.

A small and handsome smile trickled across Jongdae’s lips as he continued to stare at you. “Thanks.” He said quietly, you truly were a nice person, and he wasn’t used to being around people like you, in fact, he didn’t think that he’s ever met anyone like you before.

“You’re welcome, Jongdae-ssi, after all you did save me from that guy as well, thank you…” You said sweetly.

A satisfying warmth engulfed Jongdae’s chest, making him feel comforted. “Call me Jongdae.” He found himself saying all of a sudden, his heart hammering in his chest.

Your eyes widened in surprise and then you smiled. “Okay.” You breathed as you both stared at each other with smiles, small warmths gathering deep within you both as you stared, both of you feeling that connection.

Suddenly, the automatic doors slid open, and the little moment between you and Jongdae was gone. You both looked towards the door as a familiar young man walked through, you remembered seeing him yesterday, he was the one who guided Jongdae up the stairs after his confrontation with Jongin.

You blushed as the handsome man walked towards you and Jongdae, his cat-like eyes fixed on yours, and there was an alluring smile on his lips that made your heart stutter in your chest. The man stopped beside Jongdae and the two of them exchanged a small look that you couldn’t decipher, but before you could explore this any further, the man turned his head and captured your eyes.

“You must be Y/n L/n. I’m Minseok, the eldest brother.” The handsome man said softly, presenting a slender hand towards you.

You blushed pink, feeling warm as you took his hand, and he brought your hand to his lips and kissed it, his eyes holding yours from under his silky head of onyx hair.

Why did Jongin’s brothers have to all be so beautiful?!

Minseok released your hand and you retracted it slowly with a beet red blush, feeling where his lips had been so clearly, and it seemed to burn against your skin. “Nice to meet you too, Minseok-ssi.” You said sweetly with a shy smile, trying to suppress your obvious blush.

“Call me Minseok, sweetheart.” Minseok said softly with a charming smile as he continued to stare into your eyes.

You felt a muscle deep within you clench at his dark and glittering gaze. You nodded, looking away. “Okay.” You breathed, occupying yourself with the chocolate bars and trying to place them on the rack neatly, but your hands were so shaky because you could feel the eyes of the two very handsome men stood in front of you.

“Do you work here often, Y/n?” Minseok asked suddenly, folding his arms across his taut chest, and your eyes were diverted to his impressive arm muscles as they rippled enticingly.

You quickly averted your gaze with a blush, looking at the chocolates. “Um, I work here every Thursday evening, but I sometimes work on Saturdays if my boss needs me there.” You replied softly, peeking up at the two handsome men who exchanged a small look.

“Do you like working here?” Minseok inquired.

You paused, looking up at him from your lashes. “I do actually.” You responded truthfully. “It helps my mother and I a bit.” You continued with a small smile.

“What are you guys doing here today? If you don’t me asking?” You asked as you placed the last chocolate bar onto the rack. You straightened up and caught their eyes.

“We’re just passing by.” Jongdae said carefully, his eyes unreadable.

You looked between the two of them as they stared back at you. You knew that Jongin and his brothers were very rich, what with their gargantuan European-style mansion in the lush, verdant countryside and their car manufacturing business in the city. However, it was indeed unusual for affluent people to be around your very poor and dangerous neighbourhood, even if they were just passing by as they claimed to be.

“What are you guys doing here though? Normally a lot of people avoid my neighbourhood like the plague.” You inquired as you looked between the two handsome men with folded arms.

The two brothers exchanged a surprised look at your question that they hadn’t expected from you at all. “You’re a curious girl, aren’t you?” Minseok said with a roguish smirk as he leant against the counter with his hip.

“I’m sorry.” You said softly, feeling bad that you may have been prying too much into their business.

“Don’t be sorry. It’s good to be inquisitive, it shows how interested you are.” Minseok said gently, holding your eyes from under his head of onyx tresses. “So, if you must know, Jongdae and I have business in your neighbourhood to attend to.” He replied, then he swept an eye around the tiny and dilapidated shop which was currently empty.

“Business?” You asked with a tilt of your head.

Jongdae nodded. “Yes, however we can’t disclose that to you, sweetheart.” He said with a small wry smile.

You looked between the two of them worriedly, wanting to know what this business could be. “Why not?” You asked bravely, meeting their eyes.

Both brothers’ eyes widened in surprise, not used to people asking them such candid questions like this.

“Sweet Y/n. You shouldn’t be worrying your pretty little head.” Minseok said gently with a disarming smile. “Our business here is confidential.” He continued.

“Oh, goodness, um, I’m really sorry.” You apologised, looking down at the counter and feeling awkward.

“Don’t apologise.” Minseok said softly as he brought his fingertips to your chin, marvelling in the smoothness of your skin as he lifted your head up to meet his eyes.

You blushed hard, your heart thrashing crazily in your chest at the sudden movement and as you stared into his dark eyes which swirled with an unfamiliar glint, but whatever it was, it made you feel warm and tingly.

“Okay.” You whispered and then you averted your eyes from his. Minseok removed his fingertips from your chin, and you could feel the skin there crackling with electricity. “Um, would you like anything?” You inquired, looking at the two handsome brothers from your eyelashes.

“I’ll take these.” Jongdae piped up suddenly, picking up a packet of the raspberry jelly sweets and subtly glaring at his older brother because of how he had made you blush so beautifully.

You smiled and took the sweets from him, your fingertips brushed, and a small charge of electricity flowed between you both and down your spines.

You both looked up, meeting each other’s eyes. Your heart quivered in heat within your chest as you averted your eyes with a pink blush, and Jongdae felt his own heart pounding in his chest as he ran a hand through his midnight-black tresses.

You scanned through the jelly sweets and then you asked for the money, and Jongdae handed you a couple of coins and you put them through, giving him the receipt.

“Um, have a good weekend, guys.” You said sweetly as they turned around.

The two handsome men paused and turned, capturing your eyes with their dark and glittering ones. Jongdae smiled at you. “You too, and stay safe, okay?” He said.

“I will.” You said with a sweet smile.

“Good girl.” Jongdae breathed and then he winked at you from under his handsome head of midnight-black locks.

You blushed a ripe and delicious pink and Jongdae couldn’t help but smirk in satisfaction that he was the cause of it.

Then Minseok and Jongdae swept gracefully out of the tiny and dilapidated convenience store, and you moved closer to the dusty and grubby window to watch as their handsome forms walked down the street, the dust curling around their shoes as they went. You continued to watch with a heavily pounding heart until they had disappeared into the horizon…

 

 

****

 

 

It was a Sunday night, and it was the second night of surveillance, Minseok and Jongdae were stationed outside your tiny one-floor home in the poorest and most dangerous neighbourhood in Seoul.

They could clearly see into your open bedroom window from where they were parked on the other side of the street. Your curtains were also open, and your little desk lamp was on, immersing your room in a faint orange glow. They could see you studying at your small, wooden desk and there were textbooks, flashcards, pens and papers scattered everywhere.

It was late— half midnight and you’ve been studying for a good four hours already; your mother had left three hours ago for a shift at a bar in the city, so it was just you in the tiny and dilapidated one-floor home.

Minseok was typing some notes on a laptop and Jongdae was using his large photography camera to snap the occasional photo of you as you studied, the two trackers’ eyes never strayed away from your figure.

Nothing had happened for four hours, and they vaguely wondered whether they should have followed your mother to her night job instead.

Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught their attentions and their eyes shot towards your figure as you stretched your back and stood from your desk chair. They sat up in their seats, watching you unblinkingly as you moved.

Jongdae got his large camera ready and Minseok had his fingers poised over the laptop keys as they watched you fling open your tiny wooden wardrobe, and shut it again, then you turned and pulled up your white t-shirt.

The two gangsters smirked widely, their eyes darkening as they stared. Jongdae raised the large camera to his eyes, zooming in as you pulled off your t-shirt, revealing the smooth flesh of your chest and stomach, your breasts were deliciously cupped by a simple white bra. Snap.

The two gangsters could feel themselves heating up as you reached behind you and unclipped your bra. They blushed pink as the fabric peeled away from your smooth breasts.

They smirked. Snap. Snap. Snap. Your soft and naked chest was on show as you stood there, completely unaware of what was happening across the street as you reached for a camisole top and pulled it over your head, the tight fabric sculpted to your delicate feminine curves and lines just right. Snap. Snap.

Minseok and Jongdae’s eyes darkened as your little fingers unbuttoned and unzipped your jeans, Jongdae raised his camera again as you bent down, taking off the fabric. Snap. Snap. Snap. They watched as inch by delicious inch of untainted thigh flesh was revealed to them and then as you stepped out of your jeans, you were now standing in your simple white panties. Snap. Snap. Snap.

They heated up even more as your little fingers slipped beneath the waistband of your white panties. Jongdae focused his camera, zooming in as you slowly, agonisingly slowly took off your little white panties, completely unaware of what you were doing to the two gangsters outside as the fabric skimmed your smooth thighs and fell, pooling around your feet. You stepped out of your panties. Their eyes and thoughts darkened even further as they stared. Snap. Snap. Snap. Snap.

You turned around, revealing the delectable curve of your full ass to the two gangsters, who could feel themselves heating up uncomfortably tight in their leather trousers as they stared— unashamed.

Jongdae focused the camera again with a smirk. Snap. Snap. Snap. Snap. Snap. They watched as you bent down. Snap. Snap. Snap. You eased on some grey pyjama shorts which melded to your delectable rear very well. Snap. Snap. Snap.

All of a sudden, you turned around, eyes wide as you looked towards the window. Jongdae quickly retracted the camera from the window and rolled it up as you walked towards your open window and stared out into the night with a frown.

The two gangsters watched you solidly, their hearts hammering in their ears as you looked around, and then your eyes latched upon their car, however you didn’t look at them for long.

After a little while, you pursed your lips and scratched your neck and then you closed your window with a dull thud and closed your white curtains securely, shielding you from the two gangsters.

They breathed out small sighs of relief as they returned their attention to your window, they could see your silhouette moving within and about ten minutes later, you turned off the light and darkness reigned.

 

 

****

 

 

It was Monday morning, and you were running late as usual. You ripped open your front door with a loud and echoing creak and slammed it shut, hastily locking it behind you. You turned, dropping your keys in your haste. You swore under your breath and bent down to pick them up, then you heard a shutter sound, like from a camera.

What was that…

You raised an eyebrow and straightened up, your heart beating crazily in your chest as you scanned your dilapidated street and you spotted a glimmering black car that looked too out of place to ever sit in your poor and dangerous neighbourhood.

You stared at it, furrowing your eyebrows, you vaguely remembered seeing it last night outside your bedroom window, you hadn’t thought about it much since then.

Observing the car, you couldn’t see inside the windows because they were so dark and tinted, but the more you stared the more your tummy swirled with butterflies. You looked away quickly, looking down at your pink and frayed wristwatch and realising that you were indeed very late now.

Quickly, you stuffed your keys into your satchel, and rearranged your heavy textbooks in your arms. You rushed down the street, your raggedy trainers slapping against the pavement as you ran, your bun bobbing crazily upon your head, you hadn’t had time to have a shower this morning and you looked awful, you hadn’t had a lot of sleep either because you were up until very late working on flashcards.

As you ran, you didn’t notice that the large and sleek black car had pulled away from the curb, and slowly trundled behind you as you rushed towards the bus stop and quickly got into the shuddering and shaking mass of metal and diesel and settled into a seat at the front with a relieved sigh, glad that you were able to catch it on time despite leaving the house late.

The shuddering bus pulled away from the curb and the car followed it, keeping close as it did so, they followed all the way, until the bus had reached the bus stop near your rich and affluent university.

The car followed you as you rushed up the road, your full to the brim satchel swinging wildly as you ran, your hair nearly escaping out of your bun, your hands reddening as you gripped your textbooks tightly.

The car continued to follow and it parked as you neared the university gates, the window opened slightly, and the lens of a large and very expensive camera peeked out, snapping a couple of pictures of your retreating figure as you dashed through the university gates, and then Jongdae gave a kitty-smirk as he lowered the camera, turning towards Minseok who smiled widely, hands on the steering wheel.

When you had disappeared amongst the crowds of rich students, Minseok and Jongdae exchanged a nod, and the elder turned on the ignition, putting the car into gear, he drove off down the road towards their next destination as Jongdae flicked through the images on the camera, smiling down at some of them as he did so and feeling his heart pounding with heat in his chest, something that he’s never known his heart to do before he met you.

 

 

 

****

 

 

 

It was now lunchtime and you had forgotten about the mysterious black car that you saw outside your home this morning.

You and Jongin were sat at your usual table in the very far corner of the cafeteria, waiting for Kyungsoo and Sehun.

After a little while of light-hearted conversation, Jongin turned to you suddenly. “We can’t go to the house today for revision sessions. Would you like to go to a coffee shop instead?” He asked, abandoning his delectable looking lasagne as his eyes stared into yours.

You looked away from your egg and cress sandwich and your eyes widened. “Sure, I don’t mind…” You said slowly as you ate another mouthful of your sandwich. You wanted to ask why, however you didn’t want to sound nosy and you didn’t know if you had the guts to ask him after how scary he looked on Friday with his older brother Jongdae…

Jongin could see the obvious question hanging in your eyes. “Our father is visiting us at the moment.” He told you simply. “And he’s not used to friends coming over.” He added when you were about to open your mouth to ask more. Jongin had no intention whatsoever of letting you anywhere near his father—he was a terrible man.

Your eyes widened in concern, observing how Jongin looked pensive all of a sudden. “Why is that?” You asked quietly as you placed a tentative hand on his shoulder.

Jongin awoke from his thoughts and looked towards you and then down at your small hand as it squeezed his shoulder slightly, sending a jolt of warmth straight to his heart. Jongin decided that he liked its presence there very much.

“He’s particular like that.” Jongin said quickly as he flashed you a small smile and waved you off, returning to his lasagne. You raised an eyebrow, not convinced with his response, however you chose not to say anything because you could see that he looked uncomfortable.

Jongin caught your eyes suddenly and you smiled. “And anyway, I’ve been craving a mocha from this coffee shop for a while now, and they have the most amazing milkshakes.” Jongin said with a very wide and handsome smile that had your heart racing.

You smiled widely at the sound of milkshakes and did a cute, little fist bump into the air. Jongin chuckled mellifluously at you, glad that he was able to distract you from asking anything else about his intimidating father.

“Why are you so happy, Y/n-ah?” Sehun chuckled as he joined the two of you at your usual table in the very far corner of the cafeteria, placing his tray of food down on your other side. Kyungsoo greeted you warmly as he settled opposite Jongin.

“Jongin and I are going to get milkshakes!! Do you want to come?” You nearly squealed at them. Sehun smiled and then he turned towards Jongin, his smile faltering and his eyes communicating many things.

“Actually, I can’t today. I have to do something.” Sehun said shadily as he stuck a straw into his coke can. Kyungsoo and Jongin understood perfectly what Sehun meant. Sehun watched regretfully as your face fell.

“What about you Kyungsoo? You’ll come, won’t you?” You asked hopefully, eyes shining as you gazed at the quiet boy.

Kyungsoo looked up from his pasta. “I think I can make it…” He mumbled, and then he smiled when you cheered happily in your seat, causing the students nearest to you to turn around and stare at your table, still not believing that three cold yet strikingly handsome brothers were willingly hanging around with someone like you— the least popular girl at the university.

“I can’t remember the last time I had a milkshake!! It seems like so long ago now.” You rambled cutely to yourself with a sweet smile. The three handsome brothers smiled at your sweet innocence as they ate, never have they ever hung around with anyone so joyous before, but it was a lovely change from the people whom they were normally surrounded by in their walk of life.

A thought came to you suddenly and you caught the three handsome brothers’ stares. “Oh! I wanted to ask you guys! How was this arrangement party thing?” You asked suddenly, looking between the three of them curiously. They all exchanged looks.

“It was boring as hell! It was just Chanyeol being ushered around all of the girls.” Sehun laughed with a small smirk down at you, remembering the thoroughly annoyed Chanyeol who was trying not to lash out at those rich brats as they dragged him around the ballroom, feeding him food and trying to get his number.

But of course, Chanyeol was on very strict orders from their intimidating father to not get annoyed at them, so he was powerless against the girls which Sehun and his brothers had found very entertaining.

“Was Chanyeol okay? You said that he didn’t want to get married…” You said with a worried turn, looking at Kyungsoo.

The three cold yet strikingly handsome brothers’ eyes widened in surprise at the fact that you actually cared about Chanyeol when you didn’t know him very well, and for some reason they all didn’t like the fact that you seemed to be worrying about their older brother…

“Chanyeol was fine…he didn’t enjoy it much of course…” Kyungsoo replied slowly, finding it sweet that you were being so thoughtful.

Then, there was no more talk about Friday's arrangement party or Chanyeol and the four of you talked about your morning lectures and they asked what you did on the weekend as well.

You really liked hanging out with Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun, even though it was still early days, they were really nice and charming! So different to their cold and unapproachable selves that they were known for and you felt honoured that you were able to see their good sides.

When lunch was over, you and Jongin bade goodbye to Kyungsoo and Sehun who gave you hugs, which you hadn’t expected at all. Jongin didn’t expect it either because he glared hard at his brothers as they held you close to their hard chests, smiling smugly at your delicious pink blush when they released you.

Then, you and Jongin made your way to the medicine block, and today your class were working in the labs because you were all doing a heart dissection.

You got to choose your partners, so it was you and Jongin with a heart, cutting it up and taking a look. You were also told to take little samples for microscope slides so that you could observe the cardiac muscle fibres and compare them with skeletal muscle fibres, which you were very excited about doing.

You and Jongin worked well together, both of you were thoroughly focused on the task. Jongin loved how enthusiastic you were about the subject and he was utterly spellbound by your extensive anatomical knowledge as you were able to easily point out all the parts of the heart on your metal tray and say what each part did specifically whilst the rest of your classmates were hastily flipping through their textbooks for the answers to the worksheet questions.

When the lab was over, you and Jongin peeled off your latex gloves, goggles, face masks and lab coats.

Your brain was buzzing excitedly at the thought of milkshakes as you rushed to the sink to wash your hands. Jongin chuckled after you, and joined you by the sink, he cheekily splashed you with some water, and you giggled, splashing some back at him.

You both laughed at your antics and silliness as you splashed each other, and you would never have thought that you would be giggling and splashing water on the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kim Jongin.

After calming your laughter, you both dried your hands and collected your bags. Jongin took your textbooks even though you insisted that you could do it yourself, he refused to let you do so with a wide smile as you pouted up at him, knowing that there was no use trying to convince him.

You and Jongin were the last to walk out of the labs and you both made your way out of the state-of-the-art medicine block together.

Jongin looked down at you as you smiled widely to yourself at the thought of milkshakes, he suppressed a laugh at how cute you were. “Are you excited?” Jongin asked from beside you.

You looked up at him. “Yes!!” You beamed, smiling brightly like a sun. Then Jongin wrapped an arm around your shoulder, pulling you close against his side.

You blushed, and your heart gave a loud and healthy throb in your chest at the contact. You relaxed, and you found yourself liking his arm's comforting presence around your shoulders.

Then you noticed that the students around you had turned to stare at Jongin’s arm around your shoulders in pure shock.

“Ignore them…” Jongin whispered into your ear, his soft breath fanned across your cheek, heating you up.

Jongin led you to the carpark and you saw Kyungsoo standing by the glimmering black Mercedes, waiting for you both. He was looking down on his phone and hadn’t seen you yet.

“Kyungsoo!!” You called happily with a wave.

His head whipped up quickly at the sound of your voice and his eyes widened as he stared, pocketing his smartphone.

You continued to wave at him as Jongin removed his arm from around your shoulder to fish his keys out of his pocket.

When you reached Kyungsoo, you both talked about your afternoon lectures together and you blushed hard at his sweet and charming smiles that had your heart racing with heat in your chest.

Then you glanced behind Kyungsoo and laid eyes on that glimmering black car that was in front of your house last night and this morning. You gulped as the car’s tinted window quickly rolled up.

“You okay, Y/n-ah?” Kyungsoo asked as he watched you in concern.

“Oh uh…I’m okay.” You said quickly, looking away from the car and meeting Kyungsoo’s eyes with a small smile.

Kyungsoo had noticed where you were looking, and he darted a look at the familiar car from the corner of his eye. He was aware that Chanyeol had asked Minseok and Jongdae to follow you and he could see that you were obviously wary of the car and probably aware that you were being followed. Kyungsoo hated this.

When Jongin reached you both, he unlocked the car. Kyungsoo got in the backseat and you took the passenger seat beside Jongin. You were a bit sad that Sehun couldn’t make it, but you didn’t think much about it, because you hoped that there would be more opportunities to hang out with him.

After a little while of being on the road, you looked out of the window as Jongin drove down the wide and affluent city streets and you watched all the skyscrapers flitting past and the masses of people walking here, there and everywhere.

You guessed that you were entering a rich quarter of Seoul, because the people were wearing beautifully fitted clothes, the shops were all big name, global luxury brands and you were surrounded by glittering and expensive supercars that you couldn’t even recognise. You swore that you had never seen so many beautiful cars in one place at one time in your whole life before.

Soon, Jongin had parked the Mercedes and the three of you got out of the car. You looked around you at all the beautiful people and the shops and you wandered away from Kyungsoo and Jongin and towards a shop window, looking at a beautiful dress on display. Your heart jolted in alarm at the four-figure price tag.

Jongin turned to you. “Y/n-ah, it’s this way!” He laughed.

You spun around and shuffled towards them, apologising as you went to stand by the cold yet strikingly handsome brothers who waved you off with charming smiles and then they led you through the crowds.

You stumbled slightly as you followed Kyungsoo and Jongin because you were so busy looking at all the gorgeous and very expensive clothes in the shop fronts. You hadn't ever clapped eyes on such pretty garments before...

Eventually, the three of you reached the coffee shop that Jongin was talking about at lunch. It looked utterly expensive and suddenly you felt very inadequate in your old white blouse and holey jeans.

You all entered, it was much quieter inside and there was soft cello music playing in the background. You looked around at the stunning architecture, the dark décor and the low hanging ceiling lights. This place oozed money.

“W-Welcome back, Kyungsoo-ssi, Jongin-ssi…” A voice said shakily.

You looked away the fancy wall decorations and there was a shaking barista stood in front of the three of you. She bowed deeply towards the two brothers, you looked between them, confused. She looked so frightened...

“The usual table?” She asked in a small voice and you noticed that the customers also turned to look at the three of you, fear in their eyes.

You looked around confused…why were they so terrified? Jongin and Kyungsoo looked unfazed, it was like they were used to it.

“Yes please,” Jongin replied simply, looking bored as he gazed around the establishment.

Her eyes widened when she spotted you, she bowed. “Welcome, Jongin-ssi’s and Kyungsoo-ssi’s guest.” The barista said hurriedly.

“This is Y/n L/n, she’ll be a regular from now on…” Jongin said as the nervous barista nodded hastily. Your head snapped towards Jongin, about to complain—

“I hope you enjoy your stay Y/n-ssi…” The barista said, bowing again.

You looked away from Jongin and smiled at the barista. “Thank you!” You said sweetly.

The barista looked at you, her eyes wide in absolute terror and shock. You looked at her confused, Kyungsoo was looking at you with a raised eyebrow and Jongin was looking at you with a smirk. You looked between them, puzzled. You were only being polite? There was nothing wrong with good manners…

The poor barista nearly knocked off all the menus from the small table because of how nervous she was and then she led the three of you towards a table in the very back, which was far away from all the other customers in a secluded alcove, with a long rectangular table.

Jongin gestured for you to sit in the magenta booth before him and then he sat after you. You thanked the barista when she gave you a menu and she nodded nervously, giving Jongin and Kyungsoo theirs. They didn’t thank her.

“Please enjoy your stay…I-I’ll be back to take your orders…” She murmured, bowing again and then she scuttled away.

When she had left, you turned to Kyungsoo and Jongin. “Why do they know your names?” You asked curiously as Jongin and Kyungsoo exchanged a small smirk, mischievous gleams dancing in their dark eyes.

“Our family owns this coffee place…and many more establishments…” Jongin said and his grin widened at your look of utter shock and disbelief.

“WHAT?! You guys own this place!? How rich are you?!” You exclaimed, looking between the two brothers in pure, unadulterated shock. They laughed at your outburst, never receiving a reaction like that before.

“Quite rich…we’re valued customers. The baristas know all of us and we always get good service.” Kyungsoo said, putting down his menu, and rifling through his rucksack for his books and laptop. You scoffed at the word ‘quite’.

Then, you stared down at the incredibly expensive menu and you couldn’t withhold a gasp as you perused it, seeing many wealthy twists to coffee, gold shavings, for crying out loud!!

You immediately began to look for these famed milkshakes that Jongin raved about during lunch and soon enough, you found them. Your stomach rumbled at how good they sounded, and you were torn between the strawberry and the chocolate…but the vanilla looked good too…

Jongin began to get his textbooks and notes out beside you, already knowing what he wanted because he had been to the place a thousand times already.

The barista had come back, her whole body was shaking, and you didn’t know why she was so terrified, your friends were nice people...

“A-are you ready to order?” She asked, looking between the three of you. Jongin smiled, telling her that he would like a mocha. Kyungsoo asked for an americano and then they turned to you, you still had not decided yet…

“What one would you like?” Jongin asked gently, peering down at you. You bit your lip as you thought, you hurriedly wanted to put the woman out of her misery as she stood there, quaking like a leaf.

“May I have the vanilla milkshake please?” You asked as the barista nodded hurriedly.

“Anything else Jongin-ssi? Kyungsoo-ssi? Y/n-ssi?” She asked, eyes terrified.

“Also, could we get a slice of chocolate fudge cake too…” Jongin said, looking back down at the menu. She quickly wrote it down, and then she collected your menus and left with a stumble.

You looked down awkwardly, and then you remembered why you were all here in the first place and you quickly began to get your study materials out.

Kyungsoo had already begun to work and soon you and Jongin were working on the assignment that the professor had given you for today’s lab. Not long afterwards, your orders were here, and you salivated at the sight of the vanilla milkshake in a tall glass with a straw. You thanked the barista profusely and she managed a small smile. When she had left, you tried the milkshake and you loved it.

Jongin smiled. “Good isn’t it?” He said as you nodded, taking a bigger sip. 

The three of you worked quietly, you and Jongin whispered to each other about the work and Kyungsoo was tapping on his laptop. You loved the calming atmosphere of the place, and how quiet your secluded little alcove was.

After a while, you were eyeing the chocolate fudge cake that was still left untouched. Jongin saw what you were looking at and smiled, pushing it towards you. You looked towards him with your wide, innocent eyes.

“I bought this for you…” Jongin explained with a charming smile.

“Jongin! You didn’t have to…” You mumbled, but nonetheless, you took the fork from his offered hand and you took a bite, moaning at the amazing taste, you ate another piece.

Jongin smiled, glad to see that you seemed to like it. Then you both continued to work again, talking quietly. You checked over Jongin’s work and compared it with your own, checking for any mistakes as you ate the delectable chocolate fudge cake.

Suddenly, a huge crash had erupted from somewhere in the opulent coffee shop. You, Kyungsoo and Jongin looked up.

It sounded like masses of plates being dropped on the floor, smashing everywhere. It was deadly silent, and you could hear the soft cello music increasing in tempo in the background ominously.

“I’m so sorry, Sunwoo-ssi!!” A voice said shakily, sounding panicked and even more terrified. You recognised the voice, it was the nervous barista who had served you, Kyungsoo and Jongin. There were lots of footsteps and worried voices and apologies as baristas ran to help.

Jongin’s blood had turned cold, fear and worry gripped his heart, he turned to Kyungsoo, who knew exactly who it was as well.

“It’s fine, my dear but it’s coming out of your pay check…” An unfamiliar voice replied with a deep, terrifying chuckle.

You gulped, whoever this person was, he sounded deadly.

You heard heavy footsteps walk towards your alcove suddenly, you felt your heart pound worriedly in your chest as you all looked up, watching as a tall, imposing man came into view, following a very shaken up male barista who bowed and scurried away as calmly as he could.

When the huge man had moved to the side, a familiar head of blood-red tresses peered through and you felt your heart jump in surprise and a small blush to bloom across your cheeks.

“My sons!” The mysterious and intimidating man crooned, arms up around him as he smiled at Kyungsoo and Jongin who put on fake smiles.

“Hello father.” Jongin greeted softly, shuffling closer to you and your eyes widened…

This was their father? 

The man and Chanyeol took a seat at the large table opposite you three. Chanyeol had caught your gaze as soon as he sat, holding your eyes from under his handsome head of blood-red tresses.

You stared back at him and it was impossible to know what he was thinking but whatever was swirling in his glittering dark orbs, it caused your heart to pound slightly harder in your chest.

You averted your eyes shyly from Chanyeol’s intense gaze and suddenly he smiled dazzlingly at you, catching you off guard with a hot-pink blush. You stared down at your hands on your jean clad thighs, still feeling his eyes on you.

Chanyeol continued to smile at you, he hadn’t expected to see you here, yet it was a very pleasant surprise and he couldn’t help but smile widely, his heart beating slightly harder in his chest.

The older man scanned the table and for the first time, his eyes fell upon you, and they widened as he continued to stare at you, having not expected to find his sons here with a girl. “Who are you, my dear?” The man asked you with a small, disarming smile.

You froze and looked up from your jean clad thighs, meeting his wrought-iron grey eyes as they stared into yours, and his smile widened infinitesimally.

“My name is Y/n L/n, I’m Kyungsoo and Jongin’s friend in university. It’s nice to meet you, sir.” You said respectfully as you held your hand out towards him to shake.

The man smiled widely as he continued to observe you in interest, and then he slowly took your hand in his large and cold one, bringing it to his lips. You blushed hard at the sudden action as he placed a small kiss onto the back of your hand. He smiled against your skin, his eyes unreadable and then he released your hand gently and you retracted your hand, resting it on your thigh.

The three brothers looked at their formidable father in utter shock, having never expected such a gesture. Even though their father had taught them all etiquette during their childhood, they really hadn’t expected him to do such a thing at all, especially because he didn’t know you very well.

Then Jongin took your hand in his under the table, beginning to soothe the skin in comfort. You glanced at him from your eyelashes, however he was staring straight at his father who was still looking at you.

Their father leant across the table, holding your eyes with his dark ones. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, miss L/n. I’m Sunwoo, their father, I’ve come to visit my dear sons for a couple of days.” The man said as he continued to observe you from his head of pewter-coloured tresses, then he swept an eye around his three handsome sons and they nodded quickly with small smiles.

You nodded, concentrating on Jongin’s hand in yours. Jongin warned you about him…but he failed to mention how incredibly intimidating his father was! You didn’t notice Chanyeol glaring at how close you were seated beside his brother.

“So, miss L/n, you go to the same university as Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun?” Sunwoo asked, glancing briefly at the textbooks, papers, pens and highlighters, scattered on the table.

“Yes, sir.” You said sweetly with a small smile.

A wicked grin swept across his lips that sent a shiver up your spine. “Interesting.” He mused, rubbing his chin. Then his eyes widened, and his grin intensified. “Are you acquainted with my son Chanyeol?” Their father asked, looking between the two of you thoughtfully.

You and Chanyeol both looked up at Sunwoo’s words, your heart was beating loudly against your ribcage as you caught Chanyeol’s eyes.

“Yes, I have met Chanyeol. He’s a nice person.” You said, and then you smiled sweetly at Chanyeol, who continued to stare at you with a beautiful arch of his sculpted lips that had your heart pounding.

You blushed pink, looking back down at your jean clad thighs and feeling all their eyes on you. Jongin’s hand held yours tighter and you focussed on its warmth.

Sunwoo nodded, looking between you and Chanyeol thoughtfully, who hadn’t even noticed that his father was staring at him because he was still staring at you.

Even though Chanyeol had been surrounded by so many beautiful and rich women at the arrangement party on Friday, Sunwoo couldn’t help but notice that his son, his heir couldn’t take his eyes off you.

Then Sunwoo observed all three of his sons, and he could see that you seemed special to them, and he vaguely wondered why this was and he vowed to find out another time. Sunwoo has never seen his sons looking so distracted by a woman before…

Sunwoo shook away his thoughts. “What are you kids doing here? Are you also a medical student, miss L/n?” He asked after a small while, smiling cordially at you.

You looked up from your jean clad thighs and into Sunwoo’s dark and unreadable gaze. “Yes, I am, sir.” You said respectfully.

Jongin looked up from his textbook, catching his father’s eyes. “Y/n has been tutoring me, helping me with what I’ve missed.” Jongin piped up and then he turned towards you and gave your hand a squeeze, and it sent a jolt of heat to your heart. You looked away shyly to calm your heart and your pink blush. Chanyeol and Kyungsoo glared subtly at their younger brother and at how beautifully he had made you blush.

“Y/n is very clever.” Kyungsoo added suddenly with a handsome smile towards you. You looked up and smiled bashfully, feeling awkward with all the attention on you. You looked down at Jongin’s hand in yours but all it did was make your heart beat even faster in your chest.

“Oh?” Sunwoo said in interest, leaning forward, wanting to get to know the woman whom his sons seemed to be praising up so much.

“She’s a scholarship student. Best in the class.” Jongin said proudly as he looked down at you.

“Jongin…” You implored softly, feeling all their gazes on you.

“What a modest young lady you are, miss L/n.” Sunwoo said softly as he stared at you in interest, this caught the attention of all three of the handsome brothers and they looked at their father, wondering what he thought of you, however they couldn’t tell just yet.

“What are you doing here, father? If you don’t mind me asking?” Jongin asked all of a sudden, his hand still holding yours securely.

Sunwoo was jolted out of his thoughts, and he looked away from you to regard Jongin with his wrought-iron eyes. “Chanyeol was showing me around the office. Then we thought to come here and have a nice drink and we ran into you, Kyungsoo and the beautiful Y/n.” Sunwoo said, and then his eyes swivelled to capture your wide and innocent ones and he smiled kindly. “But I think we’ll leave you to it, you all looked so focussed.” He said slowly, still smiling at you. You smiled back, and it caught him off-guard for a glimmer of a second and then he carefully composed himself.

Chanyeol looked away from you as you stared down at your lap. “But...we just got here father…” He said desperately, searching his father’s face, not wanting to leave so soon. He had wanted to talk to you for a little while and so far, he hadn’t been able to get a word in edgeways.

Sunwoo looked away from you and caught Chanyeol’s eyes. “You’ve got to get back to the office! You've got tons of paperwork to go through with Junmyeon and Baekhyun.” Sunwoo retorted with a small grin.

Chanyeol grumbled, folding his arms over his expensive, black suit that was well-fitted to his tight and toned body and you couldn’t help but notice his muscles rippling enticingly beneath the fabric. Chanyeol caught your eyes suddenly and he smirked, noticing you checking him out.

You hurriedly looked away from him with a bright red blush, not believing your actions and feeling mortified that he had caught you.

Then Sunwoo turned to Kyungsoo and Jongin and asked how they were and the two in question responded politely and simply.

You listened to their conversation as you took a sip from your vanilla milkshake, focussing the delectable taste. These milkshakes really were amazing.

You stirred your straw in the thick mixture and took another sip. You glanced up just as Chanyeol looked away quickly from you to stare down at his smartphone with a small frown, and then he carefully placed the sleek device into his pocket. You looked away quickly before you were caught staring at him again.

Soon, you had finished the milkshake and you concentrated on getting the little extra bits at the bottom, but the straw wouldn’t allow you to do so. You watched from the corner of your eye as Jongin nodded at whatever his father was telling him, and you removed the straw, licking the milkshake mixture off it in one swoop and then putting the glass to your lips.

You removed the glass, catching Chanyeol's gaze as he stared directly at you, having watched you finishing the milkshake in interest. Then his face broke out into a wide smile as he laughed mellifluously beneath his palm and with his other hand, he held out a napkin for you.

You raised an eyebrow and accepted it, looking at Chanyeol inquiringly with your wide and innocent eyes. Everyone’s attention was now on you two.

“You’ve got a little moustache…” Chanyeol explained with a wide smile and you blushed a healthy beet-red, feeling utterly embarrassed as you wiped your upper lip. You must have looked so abominable drinking that milkshake in front of some very handsome men and their father.

You smiled slightly at him and averted your gaze down at the table. "Thank you Chanyeol-ssi..." You murmured quietly, looking down at the table with a large, pink blush as you wiped your lips with the napkin. 

Sunwoo had observed the whole exchange and he looked between the two of you thoughtfully with a small smile, having never seen his sons looking so comfortable with a woman before. “Come on Chanyeol, let’s leave these hard-working students to it!” Sunwoo announced suddenly as he stood, straightening his smart, dark-grey suit.

Chanyeol looked away from you reluctantly and followed his father, unfolding himself from his chair and standing tall over the three of you, straightening his suit as well, you watched as he did so…

After straightening his suit, Sunwoo turned to the three of you. “Goodbye, Kyungsoo, Jongin. It was nice to meet you Y/n, I hope to meet you some other time…when we can have more time to talk.” Sunwoo said politely, with a small, charming smile as he pushed his chair under the table.

“It was lovely to meet you too, Sunwoo-ssi.” You said sweetly with a smile, scrunching up the napkin that Chanyeol had given you in your hand.

Sunwoo turned towards Chanyeol whose eyes found yours, giving you a charming smile. “I’ll see you soon, Y/n…” Chanyeol said, putting a hand into his black trouser pocket.

“You too, Chanyeol-ssi.” You replied with a small smile as you stared into his dark gaze.

A little gleam sparkled in his eyes and his smile got bigger. “Y/n, you can call me Chanyeol, okay?” He said softly as he continued to stare at you from under his handsome head of blood-red tresses.

You blushed at the intensity of his stare and nodded. “Okay.” You whispered, your voice slightly hoarse. Chanyeol flashed you a small wink that had your heart bouncing against your ribcage and then he turned towards Sunwoo who was waiting for him, having observed the two of you interacting.

Then the two, tall and imposing men left, their expensive shoes clipping away, getting fainter and fainter.

As soon as they were gone, the two cold yet strikingly handsome brothers slumped against the magenta coloured leather of the booth with loud sighs, glad that their intimidating father was gone, and not believing that he had actually visited the coffee shop, when they had come here on purpose to avoid him.

“Are you alright?” You asked worriedly, looking between the two brothers who opened their eyes, meeting your wide and innocent gaze.

“I’m sorry about that, Y/n-ah. Our father is quite full on.” Jongin said softly, running a slender hand through his golden-brown tresses.

"I thought he seemed decent." You said honestly with a sweet smile.

Kyungsoo and Jongin's eyes widened in surprise, looking at you in wonderment. You were one of those people who saw the good in everyone, even if they were dangerous, like their father and Chanyeol. And people like you were very rare to come by, in fact, the two brothers didn’t think that they’ve ever met anyone who could actually look into their father’s eyes and not feel scared.

Jongin gazed at you with a small smile as you continued to read your neatly written notes, and he knew that he wanted to keep you close, because recently, he’s never been this happy and he found himself smiling and laughing more than usual when you were around.

You looked up and caught Jongin’s charming gaze and blushed. He leant towards you, still smiling, his eyes looking deep into yours. "You missed a spot." He pointed out as you blushed an even deeper pink in embarrassment.

Jongin took another napkin and carefully, he wiped the spot of milkshake from your upper lip. You looked down at your hands whilst he did this, Jongin smiled. 

Then the three of you continued to study silently in the calm of the warm and opulent coffee shop.

 

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

It was now a Wednesday and you, Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were at the lavish coffee shop even though their terrifying father, Sunwoo had left the country just yesterday to go to China, the four of you all decided that you preferred the coffee shop to the mansion as it was a calming environment to study in.

You were also happy that Sehun was able to find some time to join the three of you, as he also couldn’t do so on Tuesday.

The four of you were working silently in the calm of the soothing cello music and the clink of cups and the grinding of the coffee machines.

However, you couldn’t focus on your studying at the moment, because you were scared. That glimmering black car has been following you relentlessly, it was always outside your house in the mornings, and it would follow you to the bus stop and behind the bus as you got off and it would always be parked in the university carpark after you finished your lectures in the afternoon. In the evenings it was always parked outside of your bedroom window and you had this intense feeling of being watched whilst you studied at your little desk.

You felt the need to talk about it, because you weren’t sure whether you should go to the police about it or not.

You put down your biro and looked at the three handsome brothers who were still engrossed in their studies. You grabbed your glass of strawberry milkshake and took a large sip from the straw. You put down the glass and cleared your throat. “Guys.” You said tentatively.

The three brothers looked up suddenly, their eyes fixed on yours. You felt your heart shudder with heat in your chest when they smiled gently, you looked down at your knotted fingers on your lap, feeling self-conscious under their gazes.

“What is it, Y/n-ah?” Sehun asked for them all as he smiled at you from over the rim of his coffee cup.

Here it goes…

“Um…well…this might sound strange, but I think that someone might be following me.” You said quietly and when they hadn’t said anything for a while, you peeked up at them from your lashes.

The three brothers froze and shared a look. They were all aware that Minseok and Jongdae had been asked to follow you for a week.

Kyungsoo took a sip of coffee, and then he put down his cup. “Really? Are you sure?” He asked slowly, leaning towards you from his place opposite.

You nodded, and bravely looked up from your lap and regarded the three strikingly handsome brothers. “Yes, there’s this black car that sits outside my house, it’s there every morning and night, and it drives behind me when I’m walking to the bus stop and it sits in the carpark at university…it’s been like this since Sunday and I’m really worried.” You explained, feeling tears scorching your eyeballs, you quickly looked down at your lap. Don’t cry!! Why are you crying?!

The three brothers shared a grimace, feeling bad for you and annoyed at Minseok and Jongdae for making you feel so intimidated.

“Shall I go to the police?” You inquired with a sniffle, and they could all tell that you were now crying, and their eyes all widened in slight panic.

“Y/n—” Jongin began.

You glanced up at them, and your eyes were red and glassy. “But I’m so worried. I have this strange feeling of being watched…and it’s the same number plate each time…” You burbled, hastily averting your eyes and wiping away your tears, feeling beyond embarrassed that you were crying in front of three very handsome men, and you probably looked like a wreck. Why were you crying for goodness sake!?

They all kept silent, not sure what to say at all, however they hated the fact that you were crying, and you looked beyond stressed. You all had important end-of-year exams coming up soon and this was not the time for you to be panicking.

Jongin sighed quietly and picked up a napkin. “Y/n-ah, please don’t cry.” He said softly near your ear, and he knew in that moment that he hated seeing you cry, someone so innocent like you shouldn’t be crying at all.

You glanced up at him through your lashes and then you accepted the offered napkin. “Thanks.” You breathed, wiping your eyes with care. Suddenly, Jongin did something that you hadn’t anticipated, he brought you close to his side with an arm around your shoulders. You blushed, your heart was now bouncing against your ribcage as he held you close to his body, one of his hands was gently smoothing your upper arm, electrified tingles pulsed through you at the contact.

The three brothers looked at each other, and they could all tell that they were all angered by the fact that their older brothers’ surveillance was bothering you. Suddenly Sehun’s chair scraped as he stood up. You all looked towards him. “I need the bathroom.” He said simply and then he walked away from you all.

Sehun completely bypassed the bathroom and shaking baristas watched as he passed by, they moved out of his way quickly when they saw the look of utter murder on his face and the cold in his dark eyes.

Sehun exited the coffee shop and stepped out into the busy and affluent street. He scoured the area immediately he caught sight of a familiar large and black car.

Sehun looked both ways down the road and crossed, walking towards the car. Once he had reached it, he tapped on the passenger side window.

The window thrummed down and Jongdae poked his head out. “What do you want?” He hissed with a scowl, sliding his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose.

“Let me in the car, I need to talk.” Sehun said simply, folding his arms and glowering hard at his older brother.

“We’re busy.” Jongdae said tersely, glaring at the younger. “Just go back to the shop—”

“I don’t care, let me in right now.” Sehun said slightly louder, beginning to attract stares from passers-by. The two gangsters in the car cringed at his loudness and reluctantly they unlocked the doors and Sehun entered, settling against the expensive leather of the back seat and slamming the door noisily behind him.

Sehun’s eyes widened when he looked at Minseok’s laptop screen which was streaming camera footage of you, Kyungsoo and Jongin in the coffee shop as they reassured you to not go to the police. Sehun knew that they must have tapped into the security cameras, he clenched his fist at the gall of his older brothers.

“I can’t believe you two, don’t you see she’s terrified!? She’s not stupid!” Sehun seethed, looking away from your figure who was now crying against Jongin’s arm to glare heatedly at his two brothers.

Jongdae turned around, stopping what he was writing in a little notebook. “Of course, we know, we heard all of it!” He responded with a sneer and then he returned his attention back to listening to you and writing down your words.

“But this is fucking ridiculous! She’s an innocent university student! She’s not a criminal!” Sehun said with a loud huff.

“Language!” Minseok reprimanded with a heated glare which Sehun returned fiercely. “Anyway, it’s none of your business.” He continued as he turned, eyes latched on your small face as you cried, and what Sehun didn’t see was Minseok’s eyes turning wistful as he averted his gaze, actually feeling bad about spying on you like this.

“It is my business! I’m her friend, and I don’t like seeing her crying at all! She’s scared!” Sehun argued, feeling a foreign emotion welling within him, surging through his veins, his heart, his limbs. What was this strange feeling?

Minseok and Jongdae ignored him, continuing to listen to the footage, they didn’t want to admit that they were also feeling quite bad about doing this, knowing that you were crying because of it. Sehun leant forward, his eyes latched on your weeping figure as Jongin comforted you, all three men listened:

“Y/n-ah, it’s probably nothing, okay?” Jongin said gently as he held you close.

You gulped and sniffled. “I don’t know…” You whimpered quietly.

“They’ll probably be gone tomorrow, okay? Please don’t let it bother you.” Kyungsoo put forth from opposite you, leaning forward to stroke your arm.

“But…I feel like I’m being watched…it’s really unnerving.” You said quietly.

Sehun looked away from your image. “See!! This is what you’re doing to her!! We have exams soon and she can’t be panicking like this! It’s not fair!” He said with a huff.

“Well, ask Chanyeol then, he’s the one who asked us to do it.” Jongdae said as he turned in his seat to glare harshly at Sehun.

“I will then, I’ll tell him if you fuckers aren’t going to stop perving on her.” Sehun said resolutely as he opened the car door.

“Hey! What did I tell you about language!?” Minseok seethed, however Sehun took no notice as he exited the car and slammed the door behind him.

Sehun sauntered back across the road and walked a bit away from the coffee shop, and then he sat down on a bench and tapped on Chanyeol’s number.

He put the sleek smartphone to his ear, clenching his fist at his stupid older brothers and how uncomfortable they were making you feel. Sehun hasn’t ever felt this urge to protect a woman before, but he knew that you were special to him, and he knew that this spying business couldn’t continue, because he hated seeing you crying.

The line picked up. “Sehun-ah?” Chanyeol’s clipped tone said into his ear.

“Chanyeol, tell Minseok and Jongdae to stop spying on Y/n.” Sehun demanded, clenching his fist harder, fingernails digging into the skin.

“Why?” Chanyeol asked distractedly, and Sehun could hear a mouse clicking in the background and he knew that Chanyeol was probably working right now but he didn’t care.

Sehun sighed loudly. “Because she’s scared! She knows she’s being followed, and she’s told Kyungsoo, Jongin and I, and she even asked whether she should go to the police! This is serious!” Sehun explained quickly, darting looks at passing people, however they didn’t give him the time of day.

“Scared?” Chanyeol asked, and the mouse stopped clicking and Sehun knew that he had his full attention.

“Yes!! Terrified even! She burst out crying, Chanyeol! She’s a university student for goodness sake she has exams soon and she doesn’t need more stress!!” Sehun seethed quietly into the phone.

“Christ…” Chanyeol breathed.

“She said that she has this feeling of being watched all the time and she knows that it’s the same number plate on the car!” Sehun continued to explain.

“And why do you care?” Chanyeol asked harshly.

Sehun’s mind stuttered at the question, and then he cleared his throat. “Because I’m her friend and I don’t like seeing her cry.” Sehun replied, grimacing at the word ‘friend’ because he knew that he wanted to be more with you. “Please stop this, it’s really ridiculous, she hasn’t got a bad bone in her body!”

“I know she hasn’t!” Chanyeol huffed.

“Then why are you getting them to spy on her?” Sehun demanded.

Chanyeol sighed loudly. “I need to be in a meeting now.” He said and Sehun could hear him standing up, gathering papers.

“I don’t care! Tell them to stop right now!” Sehun retorted.

“Sehun! Seriously I need to leave now!” Chanyeol growled.

“Baekhyun hyung told me that you asked them to take photos of her! That’s just wrong! You sick pervert!” Sehun seethed.

“Hey! I’m not a pervert!” Chanyeol said in a shout.

“Then stop it now!! She’s terrified! Spying on her is just fucked up.” Sehun said with a sigh.

“Look, I need to leave for a meeting now, okay?”

“So, will you tell them to stop following her?!” Sehun demanded.

“Ugh, Sehun.” Chanyeol said through gritted teeth.

“Will you?! She’s crying, okay.” Sehun said gently, and he knew that Chanyeol was convinced. Sehun has noticed how his older brother looked at you and he could tell that it was different. He hated to admit it though, because Sehun also had tender feelings towards you.

“Fine!” Chanyeol said in a frustrated huff.

“Good.” Sehun said resolutely as he hung up the phone, shoving the device into his pocket and stood from the bench.

Sehun walked back towards the coffee shop and he made sure to wave a very rude hand gesture towards the large and glimmering black car with a smirk, knowing that his two brothers inside could definitely see it.

 

 

 

****

 

 

It was a Thursday, and you, Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were all relaxing on the lush university grounds during a morning break. You were all sat by an ancient oak tree, far away from the rest of the lounging students, you were eating your breakfast, an apple that you had picked up before dashing out of the house this morning and like usual you were late to school, so you hadn’t had time to eat your apple on the way to school.

However, strangely enough, the black car wasn’t outside your house at all this morning, which you were very glad for. You told Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun this and they were all very happy with the news and you felt so much more relieved, glad that you didn’t have that to worry about along with the looming end-of-year exams.

You were all partaking in light-hearted conversation, when suddenly Jongin turned to you. “Y/n-ah, I won’t be able to hold a tutoring session today.” He said smoothly with a small and apologetic smile, Kyungsoo and Sehun were looking at you as well with sad smiles.

You looked up from your apple with a small frown. “Oh?” You said, looking between the three of them.

“We’re all leaving after break for something.” Kyungsoo explained, seeing the very obvious question swirling in your orbs.

You frowned, noticing how incredibly shady they all looked suddenly when they said this. You wanted to ask what this ‘something’ was but by Kyungsoo’s tone of voice he wouldn’t be elaborating on it any further than that.

“We’re sorry.” Kyungsoo apologised.

“No, no, that’s fine!” You said sweetly, looking between the three of them. “Will you be available tomorrow?” You asked, turning to Jongin.

Jongin smiled and you could feel your heart pulsing hard in your chest. “Of course.” He said simply.

You smiled, taking a bite of your apple and the four of you continued to talk serenely amongst each other and then the three brothers and you stood from the grass and hugged you in goodbye and you blushed against them as they held you close to their hard and toned bodies.

Then you watched their handsome figures as they glided towards across the grass towards the carpark, turning heads and attracting stares as they went and a small part of you still couldn’t believe that the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were actually your friends.

During your afternoon lectures, you felt Jongin’s absence deeply, however you didn’t let yourself focus on it too much, because you were listening intently to the professor and you managed to save some worksheets for Jongin.

After your lectures, you went home your usual way via the bus, after nearly a week of being taken home by Jongin in his Mercedes.

After getting off the rumbling and squeaking bus, you walked through your neighbourhood and soon you reached your tiny one-floor home and entered. It was quiet however you knew that your mother was here.

You peered through her slightly ajar bedroom door and she was asleep with an unfamiliar man in her bed, which wasn’t an unusual occurrence.

You blushed, having a clear idea of what they may have been doing and feeling relieved that you hadn’t walked in earlier.

Then you peeled away from the doorway and crept to your room to do some light studying before your shift. When it was time to leave, you got changed into your uniform and exited your home, closing the door behind you.

You looked around the street and noticed that the ominous black car was absent, and you breathed a sigh of relief. Jongin was right, it was probably nothing, and you hoped that that car wouldn’t be showing up again anytime soon.

With a small smile, you began your trek through your dilapidated neighbourhood, sticking to busier streets as you did so and soon you arrived at the illuminated convenience store.

 

 

****

 

 

It was midnight, and you were walking home from your shift at a small convenience store in your poor and dilapidated neighbourhood. It was a warm and humid night but despite this, you felt a shiver creep up your spine because you felt on edge and nervous as your neighbourhood was quite dangerous around this time of night, with drug dealers, prostitutes and criminals lurking about.

However, you felt only slightly reassured as you had remembered to pack your pepper spray just in case anything was to happen to you tonight. So far, you haven’t had to use it ever since you had purchased it a month ago.

You continued to walk down the crummy and dilapidated streets, going the quick way home. However, these streets were incredibly eerie with long, winding and dark shadows and the occasional shriek from a street cat which had you jumping in fright and your heart hammering in your ribcage as you looked around.

Your feet were scuffing against the dusty pavement as you walked, you were nearly home, and you took comfort in this, looking forward to doing some light studying and then going to bed.

Your footsteps were echoing loudly against the pavement, and they seemed to reverberate around the street ominously, and you swore that you could hear some footsteps nearby, however you put this out of your mind, focussing on getting home as quickly as possible.

You walked by a dark alleyway, closing your eyes because that alleyway in particular always terrified you.

Don’t look down it. Don’t look down it. Don’t look down it.

You sped up, gripping your bag tightly in your fist. Suddenly, a huge weight enveloped you, and seemed to be hanging from your back. You squeaked in surprise and froze, you looked down, seeing two bloodied hands draping down from your shoulders, you felt a head shuffle towards your ear:

“Please help me…” A voice rasped near your ear. You let out a frightened gasp and turned quickly, whipping out your pepper spray, you sprayed—hard.

“Shit!!” The man yelled, his hand flying to his eyes as he stumbled unsteadily and then he fell with a clatter onto the crumbly pavement with a pained grunt. One of his arms was hanging limply by his side as he used his other arm to wipe his burning eyes.

In the light of the nearby streetlamp, you could see blood trickling down his face and neck, then, you recognised his familiar head of blood-red hair.

“Chanyeol?” You whispered as you bent down onto the pavement, heart beating crazily in your chest. He shushed you, trying to place a bloodied finger towards your lips but he missed, and his arm flailed pathetically at his side, he scrunched his face up in pain, his eyes were watering as he gripped his arm.

“I’m so sorry!” You said worriedly as you shuffled closer, he was still hissing in pain and he couldn’t even open his eyes because they were watering so much. “Shall I call an ambulance?” You asked hurriedly as you reached onehandedly in your small shoulder bag, putting away the pepper spray and then you took out your pink flip phone.

Chanyeol shook his head frantically, trying to find the right words. “N-no, I can’t go to hospital…take me to yours…please…” He gasped through the pain as he tried to look at you through his swollen eyes as they streamed with tears.

You looked at him, observing the steady stream of blood trailing down from a head wound and there was obviously something wrong with one of his arms which was hanging limply by his side. “But Chanyeol…you look really injured, you need to go to the hospital.” You argued with furrowed eyebrows as your fingers hovered over the keypad of your flip phone.

Chanyeol opened his eyes, blinking through the tears as he stared at you desperately. “N-no, Y/n…please…I can’t go…” He rasped. “Please take me to your place…” He continued through gasps of pain, and then he closed his swollen eyes, more tears seeping down his cheeks which he tried to wipe away with a hand.

“But…” You breathed, staring at him in worry.

“Y/n, please…please trust me…” Chanyeol gasped out as he opened his swollen eyes only slightly, his face was now soaked in tears. “I need to get out of here quickly…please.” He said with urgency in his voice.

You looked into his eyes, and you knew that you wouldn’t be able to convince him to go to the hospital. “Okay.” You said, your voice hoarse.

Then you shuffled towards him and took his uninjured arm, wrapping it around your shoulder, and then you wrapped an arm around his taut waist, and slowly you helped him to stand.

Chanyeol seemed unsteady on one of his legs and you held him as securely as you could, but he was incredibly heavy. You grunted, feeling his full weight on you, but you guessed that you deserved it for pepper spraying him like that.

“My house is this way.” You told him in a small voice and he nodded, still trying to blink away the tears. You began to walk home, taking small steps to not rush him because he was limping terribly. You looked down, seeing a large rip in his leather trousers, and the skin beneath it was smeared in blood.

As you walked, you breathed heavily with the exertion of supporting his large frame, your hands were becoming bloodied from where you were holding his arm and his waist firmly, and you could feel his tears seeping into your hair as he still tried to blink them away. “I’m sorry for pepper spraying you.” You whispered as you both crossed a road and continued along the pavement towards your home.

Chanyeol looked down at you. “It’s okay.” He breathed through gasps of pain.

You nodded, walking as fast as you could to ensure that you could treat him as soon as possible. You stayed quiet, your mind thinking carefully as you shouldered his weight.

You were relieved that your mother would not be home at this time and you couldn’t believe that Chanyeol was seeking help from you, covered in blood and obviously injured, you wondered why he was in such a state, and your mind whirred in slight panic…

“We’ll be there soon…” You whispered reassuringly as you both stumbled into your street. Chanyeol nodded against you, his breathing was ragged, and he was still gasping in pain. You felt dreadful that you had worsened his pain by pepper spraying him.

The only sounds punctuating the early morning stillness were the desperate gasps and groans of pain coming from Chanyeol and your heavy breathing from carrying his weight.

Finally, you stopped outside your home and carefully gripping Chanyeol’s waist, you helped him along the crumbly and cracked path towards your black painted front door.

Chanyeol looked up at your house curiously as you fumbled in your bag for your keys, having found them, you put them in the lock and opened the door which gave an embarrassingly loud creak.

You cringed as you tightened your grip around Chanyeol’s waist and helped him through and into your tiny one-floor home.

You turned on the lights and your tiny home was illuminated, everything was on one floor. The front door led into the small living room, where a small raggedy black leather sofa sat in front a low wooden table. You carefully helped Chanyeol onto the sofa, and he thanked you, leaning his head back, scrunching his face in pain as he clenched his arm.

Then you quickly closed the front door and you dashed to the window and closed the curtains. In the dim and orange light of your home, Chanyeol looked utterly dreadful; one half of his face was covered in blood, and his hair was matted with dried blood.

Now you wondered what Chanyeol had gotten up to and whatever it was, it didn’t look good at all…and you wondered why he was in your neighbourhood, most people out at this time of night were either druggies, prostitutes or…criminals…

But surely Chanyeol wasn’t a criminal…right?

You shook away your thoughts, feeling your heart beating slightly harder in your chest as you dropped your shoulder bag onto the floor and approached Chanyeol, standing in front of him.

“What happened?” You asked shakily, wringing your hands.

Chanyeol opened his red and swollen eyes and stared at you through the copious amount of tears streaming down his cheeks. “I got stabbed in the arm and leg, it’s not too deep and I’ve been hit on the head with a cricket bat...” Chanyeol replied through pained gasps, using a hand to wipe his cheeks from tears.

Cricket bat?!

You breathed in shakily, trying to compose yourself. “May I touch you?” You asked him tentatively. Chanyeol nodded, still trying to wipe away the tears from his red and swollen eyes.

You reached a hand out towards him and your careful fingers prodded the soft skin around the head wound, it was a horrible scrape that was bleeding terribly. Chanyeol winced at your touches, gritting his teeth. You apologised softly under your breath and he felt small tingles of heat traversing down his spine as your breath, sweet and warm, fanned down his neck.

You looked at his right leg, where the fabric of his leather trousers had been ripped, obviously where a knife had been pierced into his thigh, it was spurting a steady stream of warm, dark blood.

Then you reached for his leather jacket, which also had a rip in it in the left sleeve where he was stabbed. You helped him out of the jacket with care and he allowed you to do this, your gentle fingers brushing the smooth skin of his arms as you did so, and carefully, you folded his jacket and placed it on the sofa beside him.

You looked at his left arm, were rivulets of blood were trickling down from his bicep. Suddenly, Chanyeol began to take his t-shirt off and you couldn’t help but watch as inch by inch of his toned and tight chest was revealed to you. Your blush intensified when he had taken off the shirt, and underneath, he was built like a god. He was perfect.

You blushed harder and took his shirt from him, folding it to occupy yourself and to not allow your eyes to trail along the impressive plains and crevasses of his gorgeous chest like they wanted to.

Chanyeol had noticed you checking out his chest and he smirked through the pain, feeling quite satisfied that he seemed to have impressed you.

You then placed his shirt on top of his leather jacket and looked at him from your lashes. “I’ll just get the first aid kit.” You stammered, knotting your fingers. Chanyeol nodded with a handsome smile that had your heart pumping loud in your chest.

You cleared your throat and walked to the kitchen, you rummaged in cupboards and you found an old ceramic bowl that you barely used and the little first aid kit.

You filled the bowl with lukewarm water whilst trying to calm your furiously red blush and your thoughts that you’ve never had about a man before.

You walked back to the living room, keeping your gaze down as you placed the bowl onto the table and then you quickly darted away towards the bathroom for a towel and some flannels.

You entered the living room again, still blushing like a tomato as you dipped one of the flannels in the ceramic bowl and then you wrung it and handed it to Chanyeol, he took it with a raised eyebrow.

“It’s for your eyes.” You explained quietly, and he nodded.

“Thanks.” He breathed and gently he placed the flannel onto his red and swollen eyes and you peeked a look at his chiselled chest.

Then you looked at his trousers and gulped. “Um…I’m going to have to rip your trousers.” You told him as you wrung your hands, feeling yourself blushing even harder.

Chanyeol removed the flannel from his eyes only slightly. “Go ahead, I’ve got more at home.” He said and then he chuckled down at you. Your heart bounced in your chest, his laugh was throaty and utterly sexy, he should really do it more often.

Breathing deeply, you placed your fingers between the rip and his skin, and you tore the expensive leather trousers all the way to allow better access to the stab wound. The ripped fabric of the trousers fell and gathered around his leather boot.

Feeling jittery, you knelt between Chanyeol’s long and strong legs and slid the towel beneath his injured thigh to collect the blood from under it. Then you dunked a flannel in the lukewarm water and scrunched it out. You turned, looking up, he had the flannel over his eyes and his head was tipped back, the curve of his beautiful neck on show.

You allowed yourself another look at his impressively chiselled chest as you shuffled towards him, your gentle fingers finding the skin of his strong thigh and with the wet flannel, you wiped away the fresh and crusted blood from the stab wound with care.

Chanyeol jolted, removing the flannel from his eyes slightly, he watched your focussed face as you wiped the blood away, your gentle and innocent little fingers touching the skin of his thigh so delicately, causing little heat-filled shivers to pulse up his spine.

It was silent between the two of you, other than the sound of water being squeezed out of a flannel every so often as you cleaned the stab wound on Chanyeol’s thigh with care and as he took sharp intakes of breath every so often, one of his hands gripping his good thigh when the flannel would scrape against the raw flesh, you would apologise every time, feeling terrible that he was in pain.

As you continued to clean away the blood from his thigh, Chanyeol removed the flannel from his eyes slightly and took the time to look around your tiny and cold living room.

It was awfully small and not very well furnished, there was the sofa that he was sitting on which was hard and uncomfortable and there was a small wooden table in front of the sofa, a small TV set sat in the corner which looked incredibly old and barely used. He looked towards the window which was framed by curtains made from a white cotton.

The walls were drab and brown, and there was some mould on the ceiling. Damp. Also, on the walls, were certificates and from closer inspection, they all had your name on them, awards from school and exam diplomas.

He allowed a small smile to creep along his lips as he stared through his throbbing red eyes. Then he noticed that there were some blank spaces on the walls, where it looked as if other certificates had been a long time ago, but for whatever reason, they had been removed.

Directly in front of him, Chanyeol spotted a small picture on the wall. He squinted at it and realised that it was a family picture. He stared at the picture and he recognised you and you looked about eleven or twelve, you were wearing your hair in cute, little pigtails and you were smiling widely and innocently into the camera.

Beside you was a boy, who looked like you, he looked around seventeen, he was also smiling innocently, and his eyes seemed to twinkle as he rested an arm around you. Behind the two of you must be your parents who were also smiling widely. It was the epitome of the perfect and happy family photo.

Chanyeol looked to the right, where there were a couple of doors, one of the doors had a small pink name tag with ‘Y/n’ written on it in gaudy silver letters, this door was partially ajar, and from where he was sitting he could see a small single bed and a wooden nightstand.

The room to the left of yours had a nail wedged into the wood, as if another nametag had been there long ago. Then the other door which was also ajar was obviously the bathroom because he could see a tub within it. The closed door must be your parents’ room.

Chanyeol looked down at you as you continued to clean his thigh with care, and he frowned, your home was horribly cold and not homely at all, and he started to wonder about your family situation because it looked as if it was just you and him in your home right now.

Chanyeol dug in his ripped leather jacket pocket for his smartphone and checked the time, it was half midnight, so where was your family?

You had finished cleaning the dried and crusted blood from his thigh and you placed the bloodied flannel into the ceramic bowl which was now full of bloody water. You opened the first aid kit, and you ripped open a packet of alcohol wipes and then you carefully pressed it around the stab wound.

Chanyeol jerked his leg up in surprise, gritting his teeth and in the process, he had nearly kicked you.

You gasped in surprise and looked up at him wide-eyed. “I’m so sorry!” You apologised as you carefully lowered his leg down, your delicate, little fingers handling it with care. “I’ll be gentler.” You whispered, peeking a look up at him as he nodded, biting his lip. You blushed, your eyes diverting to the tempting flesh and quickly you looked away, feeling warm and surprised at yourself, having never looked at a man in such a way before.

Calming your blush and your thoughts, you carefully continued to disinfect the stab wound with the alcohol wipes and Chanyeol was right, it wasn’t too deep.

As you did this, Chanyeol gripped his good thigh and tipped his head back, scrunching his swollen eyes as he hissed through clenched teeth, you would apologise softly every time.

Once you had finished disinfecting his thigh wound, you rummaged in the first aid kit and you took out a roll of bandage and wrapped it around his thigh with care, your smooth fingertips brushing the skin as you did so which had his heart beating slightly harder in his chest.

Chanyeol removed the flannel from his sore eyes, staring at you in interest as you worked. You cut the bandage, placing a safety pin there to secure it and you smiled sweetly up at him which caught him and his heart off guard for a moment. “Your leg’s all done! I just need to change the water and then I’ll look at your arm!” You told him, still smiling like an angel.

Chanyeol nodded slowly, trying to calm his expeditiously beating heart at your gorgeous smile. You stood up, your knees popping at having been kneeling there for a small while, then you took the ceramic bowl and walked to the kitchen, you poured the bloodied water down the sink. Your heart was pounding as you ran the water again, making sure that it was lukewarm, you filled up the bowl and then you entered the living room again.

You placed the bowl on the small wooden table in front of him and gently you took away the flannel that was on his swollen eyes. He looked at you in confusion and watched as you got a fresh flannel and dumped it into the lukewarm water and then you scrunched it out and carefully you leant towards him and he smiled, allowing you to place it over his sore eyes with a thank you.

Then, you sat on his left side where the stab wound in his arm was and your cheeks dusted pink as you darted another look at his impressive and muscled chest, you wondered what it would feel like, would it be soft? Or would it be hard?

You blushed red, quickly shaking away your very surprising thoughts as you looked away from his impressive chest, glad that he had a flannel over his eyes, otherwise you’d be mortified if he had caught you staring.

You dipped another fresh flannel into the warm water and gently set about cleaning the dried and fresh blood from his bicep and from his forearm where trickles of blood had dried there. You did this silently, completely focussed, you cleaned around the stab wound and observed it and like the thigh wound, it wasn’t deep at all.

Once the arm wound was free from dried and fresh blood, you began to carefully disinfect it with the alcohol wipes.

Chanyeol gritted his teeth, clenching a hand around his good thigh. Your small fingers were stoking his tight and muscled arm soothingly as you whispered small apologies, disinfecting the wound as carefully as possible. Then you bandaged his arm as you did for his thigh, placing a safety pin there to secure it in place.

You smiled at your handiwork and then you exited the living room and entered the kitchen, dumping the bloodied water down the sink, you refilled it with fresh lukewarm water and entered the living room again.

You sat on his right side and using a fresh flannel, you dunked it in water and began to clean his face and neck from blood, one of your hands framed the nape of his strong neck as you cleaned away the dried blood, and he tremored at the feel of your small hand there, on his bare skin.

“Chanyeol…what happened to you?” You asked him quietly after a small while of silence as you cleaned his head wound with a wet flannel.

Chanyeol peeled the flannel away from his eyes, and you were glad to see that the swelling seemed to have gone down slightly from his eyes. He looked towards you, meeting your wide-eyed and innocent gaze and he gulped, looking down and away from you.

He focussed on the feel of your gentle hands cleaning his head wound, delicately moving his hair out of the way. Chanyeol has never been touched in such a delicate and caring way before by any person.

Chanyeol’s mind whirred as to what to tell you. He didn’t know if he should tell you and he was worried that if he told you, you would become scared and leave him.

Even though he hasn’t known you for long, he knew that he wanted to keep you close, he just couldn’t keep away from you, it was impossible. But if he kept you close, it would be a matter of time before you found out what they all did beneath the surface…

Chanyeol turned towards you, catching your wide eyes. “If I told you…you wouldn’t want me in your home, my nurse.” He rasped, analysing your expression.

You looked at him, questions bouncing erratically within your wide, innocent orbs. “Are you dangerous?” You asked him tentatively as you wrung out the flannel and placed it back on Chanyeol’s head wound, carefully moving his hair out of the way, it really was as silky as you expected.

“Yes…you could say that…” Chanyeol said slowly as he stared into your eyes.

You froze, your heart picking up that pace in your chest, you removed the flannel from Chanyeol’s head, looking at him wide-eyed. You’ve let a potentially dangerous person into your home… What was wrong with you?!

Chanyeol sighed, seeing the worry in your eyes. “I’m not going to hurt you, after all you’ve let me into your home so kindly and treated me.” He said suavely with a wink.

You blushed beet-red and looked away, down at your lap as he smirked slightly. You shouldn’t be blushing like that! He just admitted that he was dangerous for goodness sake!

“How exactly are you dangerous?” You asked after a small while as you unwrapped an alcohol swab and gently applied it to his head wound.

Chanyeol turned to you, his throbbing, red eyes fixed on yours. “What do you think I do, my nurse?” He breathed, his cool breath fanning across your face. You stared into his beautiful brown eyes, holding up some of his blood-red hair to access the head wound.

You blushed pink when you noticed how close your faces were and your eyes diverted to his shapely lips as he wetted them. You blushed a monumental red, looking away from him and down at your lap. What is wrong with you! He is dangerous for goodness sake!! You shouldn’t be blushing like this!!!

You removed the alcohol wipe from his head wound and looked down at your hands on your thighs, trying to calm your furious blush and surprising thoughts. You thought it through, all that you’ve seen since you have known Jongin and his mysterious brothers:

They were rich—immensely rich, they owned many businesses around Seoul and in Asia, how the baristas at the coffee shop seemed to quiver in utter fear in the presence of Kyungsoo, Jongin or Sehun, the rumours about Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun at the university that were gone as soon as they had cropped up, how the three handsome brothers didn’t talk to the other students at the university and liked to keep to themselves, Jongdae saving you from potentially being abducted and raped last weekend, Chanyeol getting stabbed and finding you, the brothers have a rich, intimidating and influential father and women never came to the house. You didn’t like to admit it but, in that moment, it could only point to one thing…

“Are you…a part of the m-mafia?” You asked in a small voice. Chanyeol’s eyes were still fixed on yours as they widened. You had heard tales in your neighbourhood about the mafia for a long time, however you had never believed in them when nothing had happened to you…

“Yes…in fact, I’m the leader…you’re very clever.” Chanyeol replied softly, looking into your wide-eyed gaze as you stared back at him with slight fear. This is what he feared, he didn’t want you to fear him and he hoped that he hadn’t scared you away.

You looked down at your lap, your face was ashen. “Are all your brothers dangerous as well?” You asked, your voice sounded hoarse as you busied yourself by unwinding a roll of bandage in your lap.

Chanyeol’s gaze turned sad as he stared at you. “Yes, we’ve all done unspeakable things.” He said quietly and you visibly tensed, your fingers were shaking and quickly he continued. “But that doesn’t mean that you should fear us, we would never ever dream of hurting you, my darling. I’m serious.” Chanyeol said seriously, and gently he brought his large fingers under your chin, lifting it with care to meet his eyes.

You stared into his worried brown eyes and you vaguely wondered where the hand beneath your chin has been, has he killed, raped, robbed and hurt people with this very hand?

His fingers were gently stroking the smooth skin of your chin and you could feel little pulses of heat traversing down your spine at the contact. You stared into his eyes, trying to keep the tears at bay, but you were so shocked, knowing that the man sitting beside you and your new friends have done such terrible things was a lot to digest.

You looked away from his eyes as your chin wobbled and tears began to pour and rain down your cheeks. You closed your eyes and sobbed quietly to yourself.

Chanyeol sighed as he stared at you, and reluctantly, he removed his fingers from beneath the smooth skin of your chin.

Immediately, he regretted telling you of his involvement in the mafia, because now he has scared you away, the one person who didn’t fear him or his brothers at all.

Chanyeol hated people being scared of him all the time and he really didn’t want you to be scared, someone so innocent and as pure as yourself. He really should have discouraged you from asking him those things…but he couldn’t lie to you.

Chanyeol looked towards you and you were now wiping away your tears with your hands, but the tears kept coming and coming. “I will never hurt you, Y/n. Please don’t fear us. Don’t cry, please.” Chanyeol said quietly, keeping his distance and not wanting to scare you. You turned towards him, tears continuing to stream from your eyes as you met his.

Chanyeol felt something wither and die inside of him at how utterly broken you looked, and he knew in that moment that he absolutely hated seeing you cry. “I-I can leave if you want me to.” He said after a while, gulping back the emotion in his throat as he sat up. He’s never felt bad about making a woman cry before, he’s made countless women cry. But why did he feel so terrible right now?

Suddenly, your small hand grabbed his non-injured arm. His eyes widened, and he stared down at it, feeling himself heating up underneath your palm. Then he looked at you, your eyes were trained down, and your tears were pattering onto the leather sofa. “Please stay…I believe that you won’t hurt me.” You breathed quietly, and Chanyeol had heard you, and his heart fluttered in his chest, never has he been so happy to hear such words before in his life.

He stared at you in wonderment— you weren’t scared of him? Even though he had told you that he was a very dangerous mafia leader?

Chanyeol leant back into the sofa as you looked up, your eyes were red and glistening but as Chanyeol stared, he didn’t see any fear within them and he felt his heart pulsing in his chest.

You swallowed thickly, removing your little hand from his warm and muscled bicep. “You must be hungry. I have some noodles somewhere that you can have if you’d like?” You asked, unfolding yourself from the old leather sofa which creaked as you stood.

“You don’t have to—” Chanyeol started as he looked up at you worriedly.

“It won’t take long, please relax.” You said, flashing him a sweet smile through the tears, wiping your cheeks. Then you caught sight of his bloodied leather jacket and shirt. “I’ll wash these for you as well…” You said quietly, bending down to retrieve the soiled garments.

“Y/n—”

“It’s fine Chanyeol!” You said sweetly as you gathered the clothes with care and straightened up, averting your eyes from Chanyeol’s hard and impressive chest with a small blush.

“But—” Chanyeol began, about to protest.

“It’s fine! Don’t worry!” You reassured him with a pretty smile that had his heart throbbing in his chest. “Just relax, I won’t be long.” You continued when he was about to protest again.

Chanyeol let out a small huff and relaxed against the uncomfortable sofa. “Thank you.” He said earnestly with a handsome turn of his lips.

You blushed beet red, your heart rattling against your ribcage as you nodded and then you turned on your heel and ambled towards the kitchen with the ceramic bowl, his bloodied jacket and t-shirt.

You closed the kitchen door behind you and let out a deep breath, you walked towards the sink and dumped the bloody water down the plughole. Your heart was thundering hard in your chest as you scrubbed the bowl clean with hefty amounts of lemon scented dish soap.

You couldn’t believe it, somewhere in your thoughts you had suspected that Jongin and his brothers could possibly be a part of the mafia, but you were unsure and never addressed it.

You couldn’t believe that you had a mafia boss in your living room and you’ve just treated him!! God knows what he’s done or how many people he’s hurt or killed but despite that, you saw something in Chanyeol’s eyes when he told you that he would never hurt you and you believed in it, whatever it was…

You shook yourself from your thoughts, and once the bowl was thoroughly cleaned, you placed it on the draining board and filled the kettle with water, placing it on the stove.

You bent down and opened the washing machine, taking out the wet garments and placing them on the clothes drying rack, unfortunately, you didn’t have enough money for a tumble dryer, so you air-dried all your clothes by either the clothes rack or a washing line in the tiny back garden.

You put in Chanyeol’s soiled black t-shirt and then you looked at the label for the leather jacket, which needed to be handwashed instead. You put the expensive garment to the side and put the spin on for the t-shirt.

You straightened up, washing your hands free from blood and you looked in your nearly empty and dusty cupboards. Luckily, you had a packet of ramen and it was in date. You ripped open the packet and dumped it into a bowl.

You watched the water in the kettle boil a bit and then you crept towards the kitchen door and opened it a smidgen and poked your head out slightly to check up on Chanyeol.

He was still there, in all his bare-chested glory. You blushed pink as you stared, he really was very well-built. He seemed to have been perfectly carved from marble, his impressive and chiselled to perfection chest seemed to shine in the light of the living room. Michelangelo’s David had nothing on him…

It took a small while for you to notice that he was staring back at you with a small, amused smile playing on his sculpted lips. Your eyes widened, and you blushed a harsh red that you had been caught checking out this Adonis who was also a dangerous mafia leader.

You gave him a small and awkward smile, looking away with a furious beet red blush. You closed the kitchen door and cringed quietly to yourself in embarrassment at having been caught staring. He must think that you were a weirdo, and what were you thinking! Chanyeol was way out of your league, and not to mention, he was a criminal…but a very sexy criminal…

You shook away your surprising thoughts as you fanned your face in an effort to rid yourself of your intense blush.

Then the sound of the kettle screaming caught your ears and you were glad for the distraction from your thoughts about Chanyeol’s immaculate and perfect chest.

You walked towards the stove, and lifted the kettle, pouring the boiling water into the bowl with the noodles, and you added the flavouring. You stirred the mixture silently, feeling your heart beginning to pick up the pace again as the noodles were closer and closer to being ready.

You felt yourself heating up at the prospect of going back into your small living room and seeing Chanyeol again, now that he had caught you checking him out…

You blushed, surprised that you were more worried about him judging you for checking him out rather than being worried about the fact that you had a very dangerous man in your living room. What was wrong with you tonight?!

When the noodles were done, you placed the bowl onto a tray with chopsticks, a glass of water and some paracetamol.

You opened the kitchen door and ambled through with a small and sweet smile. Chanyeol smiled and straightened up. You sat beside him and placed the tray on the small wooden table.

“I got you some pills, to help with the pain.” You said as you popped out two pills and gave them to him. he thanked you and swallowed them both.

Then you passed him the bowl of noodles with a tea towel. “Be careful, it’s hot!” You warned him.

“Thanks.” He smiled.

“You’re welcome.” You said sweetly and then you darted out of the room and came back with Chanyeol’s leather jacket, a flannel and a bowl of soapy lukewarm water. You settled yourself beside him on the creaky leather sofa, and with care, you cleaned his jacket free from blood. 

It was silent between the two of you and you used this time to calm yourself down and collect your thoughts as you cleaned the expensive leather jacket with care, the soapy lukewarm water was steadily turning red as you kept rinsing the flannel.

“Y/n…is that your family?” Chanyeol asked suddenly as he pointed at a framed photograph on the wall.

You paused mid-scrub on the leather and looked up, and you smiled imperceptibly when you realised what he was asking about. “Yeah…my mother, father and my older brother…” You said carefully, hoping that he wouldn’t ask anything else, but luck was not on your side today.

“Where are they now? The house is empty…” Chanyeol asked innocently.

You took in a shaky breath. “Well…my parents got divorced several years ago. It’s only me and my mother who live here.” You said stiffly as you concentrated your gaze down at the jacket.

“Your brother?” Chanyeol questioned as he placed some noodles into his mouth.

You stiffened, dunking the flannel into the water and wringing it carefully. “He’s not here anymore, he died when I turned twelve years old.” You said, feeling tired and drained.

You had said those words so much since he died, and you still wished that they weren’t real. You still wished that your brother wasn’t dead and that he was here with you, living his life, achieving his dreams. But life was unfair.

You pushed the emotion out of your chest, not wanting Chanyeol to see you like this, a dangerous gangster who could use your weakness to his advantage. You curled your legs beneath you and the sofa creaked loudly beneath you both. You focussed on the leather jacket which was almost clean, looking away from the family photo.

Chanyeol watched your change in position and he decided not to ask anything else. Of course, he wanted to know what had happened to your older brother, but it was clearly a very sensitive topic for you and he didn’t want to see you in tears for a second time tonight.

As Chanyeol ate, he realised how broken you seemed beneath the surface, so different to the sweet and awkward girl whom he had observed at the coffee shop with her vanilla milkshake moustache.

Chanyeol put down his empty bowl of noodles and reached a hand towards you, rubbing your shoulder, you looked up with a small and pink blush and then he wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you towards him on the small and creaky sofa, so that you were snuggled against his warm, bare chest.

You stiffened with a major blush on your cheeks. You were snuggled against a very dangerous mafia leader! 

However, you didn’t complain, and you relaxed against him after a small while. “Chanyeol…why were you hurt tonight?” You asked sleepily, looking down at the expensive leather on your lap as you scrubbed it gently.

“A deal went wrong, some scumbags double crossed us.” Chanyeol replied quietly as his fingers gently swirled your bicep.

Your eyes widened. “There are more gangs?” You asked in a whisper, your heart pounding expeditiously in your chest at the very thought.

“Of course, there are…I won’t let them hurt you though…” Chanyeol said, staring down at you gently. You looked up, meeting his beautiful brown eyes and you knew that you could trust him.

Suddenly, a thought occurred to you. “Are you the most dangerous of them all?” You asked in a small voice, your faces were incredibly close again and you looked away, feeling warm and jittery under his handsome gaze.

Chanyeol’s eyes widened at the question which he hadn’t expected to come from you at all. “Yes…a lot of them know not to mess with us but the occasional ones do, like tonight.” He replied softly. “Our gang has the most influence in the city and around Asia…” He continued.

You froze, peeking up at him from your lashes. The thought of gangs of thugs around your neighbourhood terrified you and you were sat, snuggled against the leader of one of the most dangerous gangs in Asia right now and you weren’t even scared!? What was wrong with you?

However, something told you that you could trust Chanyeol and you liked the feel of his warm body so close to yours, it was so comforting.

“Y/n-ah? Are you okay?” Chanyeol asked after a small while of silence, his fingers sweeping lazy patterns on your bicep which you liked.

You looked up from the leather jacket which you were still cleaning with care. “I’m okay…just…thinking.” You replied, and then you bravely snuggled closer against his warmth, you could almost hear his heart hammering in his chest from where you were resting.

“You’re not scared of us…are you?” Chanyeol asked quietly, his arm bringing you tighter against him, liking the feel of you so close.

You looked up, meeting his eyes and your heart jolted at how close he was to you, you blushed, averting your eyes from his lips. “Of course not.” You breathed as his eyes widened. “You promised that you wouldn’t hurt me, and I trust you.” You continued, looking away from him with a pink blush to continue cleaning the expensive leather.

“You’re a very brave woman, Y/n L/n.” Chanyeol mused quietly as he watched you—spellbound, having never encountered anyone like you before.

“I-I don’t know about that…” You said awkwardly with a small smile, the leather was almost clean.

“You are, most girls would be running for the hills right now if I had told them what I had told you tonight…” Chanyeol countered, his warm hand was still gently smoothing your shoulder, causing little trickles of heat to pulse through you.

“Oh goodness…” You breathed, and you stopped wiping the now clean leather. “I’ve never seen myself as brave.” You told him honestly.

Chanyeol stared down at you and swept a lock of your hair behind your ear and you blushed as his rough fingertips brushed against your skin. “You’re incredibly brave, bringing an injured yet dangerous man into your home like that…” He whispered, his breath caressing your neck, heating you up. “Thank you, Y/n.” He continued, his hand was now on your shoulder and you looked up and into his eyes, and there was something swirling within them that made your heart beat slightly faster and your skin to catch alight.

“You’re welcome.” You whispered, determinedly not looking at his tempting and shapely lips. “Um, Chanyeol?” You asked.

“Yes, my darling?” He inquired softly.

You shuffled slightly closer towards him, and he smiled against your tresses at the move. “Um…Jongin said that you and your brothers have a car manufacturing business in the city.” You said quietly as you deemed the leather jacket as clean, you put down the flannel and began to examine the rip in the sleeve with a small frown.

“Yes, I do, I’m the CEO along with Junmyeon, Baekhyun and Jongdae, we’ve been doing it for four years already.” Chanyeol replied, his large and warm hand was gently smoothing your upper arm.

You inclined your head slightly, examining him from your eyelashes and there was a handsome smile on his face, he seemed to really love his legitimate business in the city.

 Then he told you all about his business, about his love of fast cars and about the interesting projects he’s got on at the moment. You listened, interjecting with the occasional question and he would answer this happily, having never talked to a woman so animatedly about his legitimate business before.

“Chanyeol?” You asked, and he hummed, inclining his head towards you. You gulped, looking away from his lips. Stop looking at his lips!!

You cleared your throat and dipped your head down, so that he wouldn’t see your bright pink blush. “You’re so young, how are you the leader of a mafia?” You asked him quietly and then you mentally berated yourself. Stupid! He’s a mafia leader for goodness sake, he might take offence to your question!

Chanyeol gave a dulcet, throaty chuckle that had you blushing red. “You’re so inquisitive, aren’t you?” He said as he caught your eyes. Then he calmed his laughter and smiled down at you. “My father chose me to take over the family business three years ago because he wanted to retire.” He explained, his hand was still stroking your arm. “As much as he loved the family business, my father preferred LA more and he decided to relocate there.” Chanyeol continued.

“LA? Wow, do you visit your father there?” You inquired as you stared up at him with a small smile.

Chanyeol smiled slightly. “Occasionally, and as you know he was here recently because he organised an arrangement party for me without my knowledge…” He grumbled, his smile fading from his handsome face.

“Oh goodness…” You breathed, looking up at him with worried and furrowed eyebrows.

“He only told us that he was coming over and that there was an arrangement party a day before it.” Chanyeol continued to explain with a small huff.

“He’s sneaky.” You commented quietly, leaning your head against his hot and bare shoulder.

Chanyeol gave a humourless laugh. “He’s many things.” He said cryptically, and you looked up at him. What other things was his father?

Chanyeol then met your eyes. “He wants me to get married, but I really don’t want to.” He explained, looking away from you, his hand was still smoothing your shoulder, you waited for him to elaborate, because he seemed to be gathering his words. “On Friday, he had invited all these rich and beautiful women, from Korea and overseas, but however many times I told him that I don’t want to marry, he never listens.”

You frowned and for some reason you didn’t like the idea of Chanyeol marrying a rich and beautiful woman. You pushed away your thoughts and looked up at him. “Is there a particular reason why you don’t want to get married?” You inquired curiously.

“Not really, it’s just that I’ve never thought about it before, and this arrangement party was sprung upon me almost. My car business is at its very best at the moment and I really don’t want to be thinking about marriage.” He explained truthfully.

“Um, why does your father want you to marry?” You asked, examining the rip in the leather sleeve.

“He wants me to give him a grandson.” Chanyeol replied quietly with a frown.

Your eyes widened. “Oh my…” You breathed, your head still resting against his hot shoulder. You also didn’t like the thought of Chanyeol getting married and having a child with a beautiful and rich woman. What was wrong with you?! You barely knew him! and he probably doesn’t like you like that, you’re way out of his league!

“Are you fond of children, Y/n?” Chanyeol asked suddenly.

You pulled yourself out of your suddenly sad thoughts, staring at your hands on his expensive leather jacket. “Uh, well, I’ve never thought about it actually. I don’t mind them I guess, but they don’t especially appeal to me…” You replied truthfully. You remembered when you were younger, and how you used to beg for your mother to have another brother or sister, because you wanted a sibling to take care of, however your mother didn’t want another child and you remembered being so devastated.

“Me neither.” Chanyeol murmured as he continued to rub your shoulder.

“So, what are you going to do about this marriage thing?” You asked softly after a small while of silence.

“I’m not sure but my father wants me to make contact with some of the women who were at the arrangement party.”

“Are you…um…interested in any of them?” You asked tentatively, and when he smirked, you averted your eyes with a crimson blush, not believing your sudden surge of courage. What are you saying?!

“No, my darling, none of them interested me.” Chanyeol said softly, his hand was still stroking your shoulder.

You smiled, feeling glad for some reason, however you quickly repressed your smile, feeling confused with your thoughts.  “So…what happens next?” You breathed.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, you said that you weren’t interested in any of the women…”

“Hmm, well, it’s not one of my priorities, so I’m not focussing my time on finding a wife at the moment.”

“Are you not interested in love, Chanyeol?” You asked curiously, peeking up at him.

Chanyeol looked away from the wall in front of him and glanced down at you, catching your wide and innocent gaze. “Of course, I am. It’s just, I don’t know if I’m able to give a woman everything, with the whole mafia business…”

“I’m sure you would.” You said softly, looking away with a small blush.

Chanyeol paused, staring down at you in slight wonderment. “People are terrified of me, Y/n. Whenever they see me they’re quaking in their shoes, even women.” He whispered, still stroking your shoulder. He was still in slight disbelief that you hadn’t run for the hills yet, but he was glad that you were still here, because he knew that most people would be gone by now if they were in your situation.

“I’m not terrified of you.” You said and then your eyes widened at your words and you looked away from his eyes with a beet red blush. What is wrong with you?! He’s a criminal!!!

Chanyeol laughed his soft and throaty laugh. “Y/n, you really are an interesting woman, I’ve told you that I am a very dangerous mafia leader, yet you’re not scared? Why?”

“Well, because I believe that you won’t hurt me…you said so.” You replied, peeking up at him.

“You’re very trusting…” He murmured. “And you’re right, I’ll never hurt you, none of my brothers will ever hurt you, because…you’re special, Y/n.”

Your heart began to hammer in your ribcage and your beet red blush intensified to a shade which you weren’t even aware that you could ever achieve. Chanyeol thinks that you’re special?! You felt as if you could do summersaults right now.

Chanyeol examined you with a small smile, finding your reactions quite sweet.

To distract yourself from your strange thoughts this evening and your heavily beating heart, you glanced at your pink and frayed wristwatch, and your eyes widened at the time.

“Gosh, it’s half one in the morning! Chanyeol, you can take my bed if you’d like? I can sleep on the sofa.” You said, sitting up and away from his embrace.

Chanyeol sat up with you. “No, I’ll sleep on the sofa.” He said, obviously being gentlemanly, something that you hadn’t expected from a dangerous gangster.

“But—”

“Please, I insist.” Chanyeol asserted gently.

“Chanyeol, my mother will be home in the morning, if she sees you on the sofa I don’t know what she’s going to think.” You explained carefully. “Please take the bed.” You implored, looking into his beautiful brown eyes.

“Okay.” He conceded reluctantly.

You smiled your pretty smile at him that had his heart hammering in his chest again and then you got up from the sofa and ambled towards your bedroom.

Chanyeol followed you, gripping his bandaged arm and wincing as he dragged his bandaged leg heavily towards you. He leant against the doorway of your room, watching as you took your sheets off the small single bed.

Chanyeol allowed his eyes to take in your tiny and unremarkable room. It was simple and not well furnished however it was very clean, as there wasn’t much in there. There was a small desk by the window which was scattered with papers, pens, textbooks, highlighters and neatly written notes, the wall surrounding your desk was covered in colourful revision notes and post-its.

There was a small wooden wardrobe which looked as if you’ve had it for years, the door was slightly ajar, and there were some clothes peeking out from within. There was also a small chest of drawers, and Chanyeol blushed when he caught sight of a bra peeking out of an open drawer.

He averted his gaze and looked towards your windowsill, where a picture frame was sat, containing a photograph of a young boy around of seventeen, his eyes were wide and innocent like yours.

Chanyeol guessed that this must be your brother and then he wondered what had happened for him to die, and from how you acted earlier, you were obviously very sensitive about the subject. But there was something about your brother’s smile in the photo and he felt as if he had seen it before, a very long time ago...

“All done!” You said as you turned towards him with a sweet smile.

Chanyeol shook himself out of his thoughts as he looked towards you. You had put some fresh sheets and a fresh duvet cover onto your bed.

You walked towards him and helped him towards your bed, with an arm around his waist. Chanyeol thanked you, and he bent down to untie his leather boots, then you helped him into your bed. You fluffed the pillows and made sure that he was sufficiently covered with the duvet, he’s never been cared for in such a way before.

You were a bit embarrassed that your tiny single bed was obviously too small to accommodate Chanyeol’s giant frame, however there was nothing much that you could do and apologised profusely to him, but he waved you off, saying that it was fine.

“Y/n.” Chanyeol breathed into the semi-darkness.

You looked towards him, your heart beating slightly faster at how he had said your name.

“You don’t have to sleep on the sofa.” He said, sitting up slightly in your bed.

“I don’t mind Chanyeol.” You told him gently with a smile and then you turned around and opened your chest of drawers. You blushed when you noticed one of your bras poking out and quickly, you stuffed it inside and closed the drawer, hoping that he hadn’t seen anything. Then you opened another drawer and got out a large over-sized shirt and some pyjama shorts.

You turned towards Chanyeol who was watching you from your bed, his dark eyes glittered in the low light of your room, and you felt your muscles clenching deep within your belly and an unfamiliar heat to pool there. “Good night Chanyeol. Thank you for telling me about…you.” You whispered with a sweet smile, clutching your pyjamas towards you.

“You’re welcome.” He said softly, his glittering and dark eyes holding yours. “Sweet dreams, my little nurse.” He whispered with a beautiful turn of his sculpted lips that had you blushing pink.

You smiled, and then with one last look at him, you opened your door and stepped out, closing it softly behind you.

Chanyeol could hear your delicate and light fairy-like footsteps as they grew fainter and fainter and he allowed himself to smile widely into the darkness, feeling his heart beating tenderly in his chest as he tried to make himself comfortable in your bed, but the mattress was very hard and uncomfortable.

He wondered how you could sleep on it every night, and after a while of tossing and turning, Chanyeol eventually fell into a deep sleep, and he dreamt of you…

 

 

****

 

 

Chanyeol was looking down at your flushed face as he hovered above you, your hair was splayed out on the pillow as you panted beneath him, biting your lip in that way that had that carnal fire igniting in his loins, and that was enough for him to grab your womanly hips and plunge himself deep into you. You tipped your head back, your eyes fluttering closed with such a gorgeous moan and suddenly a phone began to ring, ripping him out of his satisfying dream.

Chanyeol’s eyes flew open, he was breathing hard, his body was sweaty, and he was incredibly warm under the duvet. He looked around the room, it was now daybreak. His muscles ached from sleeping on your hard and uncomfortable mattress all night.

He knew that he shouldn’t be having such erotic dreams like that about you at all, he barely knew you, yet he knew that you were very special to him— and that scared him— normally he doesn’t allow others to get this close to him. Then, a loud ringing brought him out of his thoughts.

Oh yeah, the phone.

Chanyeol turned in your bed, towards the small wooden nightstand and picked up the vibrating device. He squinted against the harsh light, seeing Baekhyun’s number flashing on the display, his eyes widened, having forgotten to actually tell his brothers that he was alive.

Chanyeol answered the phone. “Baekhyun-ah.” He said groggily as he sat up in your bed.

“Chanyeol! Where are you? We’ve been looking for you everywhere!” Baekhyun called huffily down the line, he could hear voices in the background.

“Is everyone okay?” Chanyeol asked, clearing his throat to bring the sleep out of his voice.

Baekhyun drew a breath. “A couple of losses, but none of our brothers…” He replied smoothly. “where are you?” He asked again, and the voices in the background had softened slightly.

“At Y/n’s home…she helped me…” Chanyeol said carefully, and he couldn’t help but blush pink, remembering how much closer you had both gotten last night, and then he remembered his dream about you not too long ago and the tips of his ears tinged red.

“Y/n? How?!” Baekhyun spluttered in surprise.

Chanyeol shook away his thoughts about his dream. “Long story, she was close by. She treated my wounds.” He responded quietly, running a hand through his tousled and matted hair that was in a dire need of a wash.

“Where’s Y/n's house?” Baekhyun inquired, and Chanyeol could hear the sound of a laptop clacking in the background.

Chanyeol told Baekhyun where your house was…knowing the streets of Seoul like the back of his hand.

“We’ll be there soon.” Baekhyun said down the line.

“Okay,” Chanyeol said and then he hung up.

Chanyeol peeled the duvet away from his body, and he caught sight of his hard erection straining against his ripped leather trousers. He groaned quietly to himself, supressing his thoughts about that naughty dream as he swung his legs with care to the side of your bed, putting on his leather boots.

He stood up from your bed with a creak, cringing at the sound. Then he heard the front door opening suddenly and the sound of keys. As quietly as he could, Chanyeol ambled across your floor and bent down to look out through a small crack in your door. He watched as a woman entered the house, closing the door quietly behind her. Chanyeol assumed that this must be your mother, because she looked quite like you.

It was obvious that she must have had you and your brother when she was quite young because she still seemed youthful. Chanyeol watched as your mother stopped beside your asleep form on the small leather sofa and stroked your tresses gently and then she disappeared into her own room.

Whilst Chanyeol waited for your mother to settle herself in bed, he turned towards your wardrobe, and walked towards it, pulling open the slightly ajar door.

Chanyeol looked through your clothes, or what little you had of clothes, there were only a couple of garments hung in the wardrobe and they were all old and plain with supermarket and discount shop labels inside. Chanyeol frowned and then he caught sight of a little black dress tucked at the very back of the near empty wardrobe, his eyes widened, taking it out to look at the size.

Chanyeol took a piece of paper from your desk and a pen and jotted down your dress size. He put the dress back where he had found it and then he looked towards your chest of drawers, remembering that he had seen a bra poking out from it last night.

He opened the drawer and found your white bra, he blushed red as he held it up and then he wrote down your bra size, trying ignore the heat in his loins as he did so, and then he put your bra back and dug in the drawers and found some panties with cute pink bunnies on them, and then he wrote down your panty size, quickly stuffing your cute panties away and shutting the drawer.

Chanyeol tried to push away his major blush with great difficulty, surprised that he was feeling particularly embarrassed about it, because he has never had a problem looking at ladies’ underwear before.

Shaking away his thoughts, Chanyeol stuffed the paper with your clothes sizes into his trouser pocket and then he stole another piece of paper, scribbling a small note for you which he placed on your small wooden nightstand, hoping that you’d see it, and then he made the bed neatly.

Soon after, Baekhyun texted to say that he was outside, Chanyeol exited your room quietly and stopped beside you. He smiled, using the back of his hand to smooth your cheek with care. You didn’t stir, still thoroughly asleep, your face was relaxed and carefree.

Then he walked towards the front door, which of course was locked, so he walked back into your room and opened your window, which creaked slightly, he cringed and then he opened it fully.

With great difficulty, Chanyeol exited your home through your window, he gritted his teeth with a pained grunt when he had landed quite hard on his bad leg and then he closed your window securely.

He walked around your house and down the crumbly and cracked path, paint shavings crunching beneath his heavy leather boots as he staggered awkwardly, the warm summer morning air swept over his impressive bare chest.

He caught sight of a familiar black van sat in front of your house and the door slid open for him immediately as he reached it.

Chanyeol got into the van with help from Yixing, who assisted him in settling into a seat and buckling his seatbelt.

“What?” Chanyeol asked as his brothers stared wide-eyed at him, questions upon questions swirling in their gazes. Jongdae slid the van’s door closed.

Baekhyun gave a loud huff from his seat next to Jongdae, glaring at Chanyeol. “We were looking everywhere for you!! Seriously, we thought that you had died somewhere!” He said sternly, crossing his arms. He had a cut lip and his bouncy brown hair was matted with dried blood upon his head. Baekhyun slapped Chanyeol’s bandaged bicep.

“Ow!” Chanyeol yelped, glaring hard at his favourite brother who continued to glare at him.

“You should’ve called me immediately! You’ve been stabbed twice and hit with a cricket bat! What were you thinking?” Yixing said from beside him, taking Chanyeol’s injured arm, looking at the bandages and nodding reluctantly. “She’s quite good…they’re well dressed…” He mumbled as he observed.

Chanyeol smiled with a small blush. The brothers all saw this, and their curiosities piqued.

Suddenly, Jongdae whistled with a smirk. “What else did she kiss better, Yeollie?” He asked sneakily and Chanyeol glared, giving him a sharp kick in the leg in retaliation.

Jongdae grabbed his leg with a pained gasp, glowering darkly at Chanyeol who glared back, a pink blush on his cheeks at his older brother’s bold insinuation.

“Shut it! She’s not that type of girl…she helped me…” Chanyeol replied, glaring hard at Jongdae who glared back. The brothers all looked at each other. “And I’ve told her who we are and what we do…” Chanyeol added, crossing his muscled arms over his taut chest.

“What?!” Junmyeon exclaimed from the driver’s seat, turning around quickly.

“You told her!?” Minseok growled as he turned around from the passenger seat to glare at Chanyeol.

“How do we know that she won’t tell on us!! She’s knows our names and where we live!” Baekhyun said in horror.

“I trust Y/n, she’s a careful girl and I know that she wouldn’t do that to us.” Chanyeol said firmly, looking at his older brothers who glared darkly at him.

“Since when were you this trusting? We don’t know her well enough, Chanyeol!” Junmyeon said gently from the driver’s seat with a worried grimace.

“I know Y/n enough to know that she wouldn’t tell on us. Please just trust me, I wouldn’t have told her if I didn’t think that she was trustworthy.” Chanyeol said resolutely as he stared at each of his brothers as they gazed back at him, having never seen him like this about a woman before.

Chanyeol cleared his throat. “Please don’t scare her, she was devastated, and I’ve promised that we won’t hurt her. So, if any of you do hurt her…I wouldn’t hesitate to hurt you…” He continued with a deadly lilt to his voice, his eyes growing dark as he stared at each brother in turn.

They stared back with steely glares of their own and they nodded.

Then Junmyeon turned on the ignition and drove down your bumpy and dilapidated street.

The older gangsters wanted to shout and scream at Chanyeol for revealing the fact that they were a part of one of Asia’s most dangerous mafia groups to you, but they didn’t say anything because they were all very tired and injured from last night, so they sat in a tense silence.

“Where are the others?” Chanyeol asked after a long while, noticing that the three youngest were absent as the van drove the long stretch out of the city and towards their home.

Baekhyun looked up from his smartphone, putting it away in his pocket. “They’re at home, Sehun’s broken his ribs and is in the infirmary, and Kyungsoo and Jongin need to get ready for lectures.” He replied tiredly, sweeping a hand through his matted bouncy brown tresses.

“Will Sehun be alright?” Chanyeol asked, looking towards Yixing, the doctor, who treated them all when they got injured like this.

“Should be, he’s very lucky that he didn’t puncture his lungs, but he won’t be able to go to classes for weeks yet…” Yixing replied smoothly. “I’ll need to look at your wounds as well when we get back, even though they’ve been well dressed, I need to make sure…” Yixing said sternly as he narrowed his eyes at Chanyeol.

Chanyeol nodded and turned away. The van was once again silent and he delved into his thoughts, he wondered whether you were awake now and if you had seen the note yet.

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

The next morning, you woke up feeling confused as to why you were on the sofa. You sat up, your back and neck ached terribly from sleeping there all night. You rubbed your pained muscles with a groan, and you stretched your arms above your head, hearing as they clicked and popped, alleviating that tension.

You swivelled your legs so that you were sitting on the edge of the rickety and uncomfortable sofa and rubbed your eyes, feeling the crust crumbling off and down your face. You eased yourself up, wobbling slightly as you stumbled into the kitchen to take a paracetamol. Suddenly you remembered Chanyeol.

Oh no!

With wide eyes and panic streaming through your heart, you quickly rushed to your room, opening the door softly. You frowned when you found it empty. The bed was neatly made, and it didn’t look as if anyone had slept in it last night. You looked around confused, thinking for a second that you had imagined everything that had happened last night, and then you caught sight of a small note, written in familiar cursive:

 

My Dear Nurse,

Thank you so much for treating me…I am now very much in debt to you…

See you soon.

Chanyeol x.

 

You blushed a harsh red and your heart hammered hard in your chest as you remembered everything that had happened last night, with you finding Chanyeol all bloodied and injured on your way home and treating his wounds and allowing him to sleep in your bed, and the fact that he told you that he was the leader of the most dangerous gang in Asia at this point in time.

You felt a shot of panic dart straight to your heart, you had just helped a very dangerous criminal last night, but for some reason, you didn’t feel threatened. He had said that he would never hurt you…

Suddenly, you glanced at your small alarm clock on your wooden nightstand and your eyes widened in slight worry when you noticed that you’d be late if you didn’t leave soon. You put the note into the drawer of your nightstand, and then you rushed to your wardrobe and flung open the doors. You pulled on yesterday's worn and slightly holey jeans, a white shirt and a teal cardigan.

You dashed to the bathroom and combed your tangled tresses in the small and cracked bathroom mirror and then you brushed your teeth. After finishing up in the bathroom, you rushed to the kitchen and swiped an apple from the small fruit bowl for breakfast. You never bothered with making breakfast in the mornings because you normally woke up late.

You grabbed your heavy textbooks and you placed Chanyeol’s freshly washed t-shirt and leather jacket that you had mended last night into a plastic bag which you then put into your tattered satchel.

After making sure that you had everything that you needed, you exited your tiny one-floor home, locking the glossy black-painted front door securely behind you.

You looked up and down your dilapidated street, you could hear a street cat screeching in the distance but other than that, it was peaceful. You scoured the street again and you let out a relieved sigh when the mysterious glimmering black car that had been following you all week was not in sight.

Hiking up your satchel, you walked down your cracked and crumbly street towards the bus stop and when you had arrived, the bus was already there, and luckily you were able to hop onto it just in time.

Whilst on the bus, you delved into your thoughts, remembering what had occurred last night when Chanyeol had divulged to you about being a mafia boss and that his gang in particular was the most dangerous one in Asia at this point in time and that his brothers and himself have done terrible things as a part of their mafia business.

You chewed on your lip, you were anxious to see Jongin today now that you knew that he was in fact a dangerous gangster along with his brothers. You didn’t know if you should ask him about the mafia or if you should just forget about it, but you wanted to hear it from him as well because you just couldn’t believe that the sweet and playful Jongin that you have come to know recently was capable of gang violence.

A couple of minutes later, you arrived at the bus stop near your rich and affluent university. You stepped off the bus, hiking up your tattered satchel bag and rearranging your heavy textbooks in your arms as you looked around again in search for the mysterious glimmering black car. It wasn’t there.

You breathed a sigh of relief, pulling up your teal cardigan that had slipped off your shoulder. As you entered the university gates, you ignored the strange looks that the students were throwing at you, still very confused as to why the cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were hanging around with you, the least popular and the poorest student in their very rich and influential university.

You hugged your textbooks closer as you darted towards the state-of-the-art medicine block, your gaze focused down on your raggedy trainers. Your legs were like jelly and you could feel yourself becoming jumpy from adrenaline as you neared the medicine block. You didn’t know how you would approach Jongin with the news that you knew of his involvement in the mafia.

You breathed deeply in order to calm your thoughts and your heart which was pounding hard in your chest. You took careful steps, entering the medicine block, and walking up the stairs towards the lecture room.

Your hands began to shake, and your mouth was dry, you swallowed thickly, reaching the top of the stairs. You walked towards the lecture room and glanced at your pink and frayed wristwatch— You were late.

You dashed towards the door, your hand was trembling as you grabbed the handle, pushing down hard and opening the door. You stepped through awkwardly, it was completely silent.

You caught the look of disapproval on your professor’s usually happy face, and then you looked away with a grimace, catching Jongin’s eye as he stared at you from his place at your usual table at the front. You gulped, looking away from him as you closed the door behind you with a soft click.

“It’s nice for you to join us, Y/n….” The professor said, watching you beadily as you apologised.

Then you hurried to your seat beside Jongin, who looked at you curiously as you sat down, quickly getting out your notes, textbooks and floppy, purple pencil case.

You ignored him, glad that you didn’t have to confront him now. You took out your favourite pen and turned to look at the professor who had resumed what he had been talking about.

Throughout the pathology lecture, Jongin kept sneaking glances at you. You were acting strange and you hadn’t even acknowledged him at all.

After a little while, Jongin returned to his work, trying to block out the thoughts streaming hurriedly around his head, worried about what was up with you.

Currently, Jongin was worried about poor Sehun, who when he saw him in the infirmary this morning, looked deathly pale with an oxygen mask hooked to him.

They were lucky that Sehun was alive and that they had found Chanyeol, they had been looking everywhere for him, fearing that he had died somewhere. Then he got a text from Baekhyun this morning saying that Chanyeol was okay, apart from a couple of stab wounds and a battered head.

Jongin was relieved, that deal was dangerous, and they had clearly underestimated this new and rogue gang. They would have to keep a closer eye on them in the future.

Jongin shook himself from his thoughts and looked at the professor, who was listing all the important pathogens that they needed to know for the test which was coming up next week. Jongin glanced at you again as you swept a lock of hair behind your ear, watching the professor solidly, you looked shaky as you wrote down the names of the pathogens into your notes.

After the long and gruelling lecture, you and Jongin walked to lunch in silence and he analysed you from the corner of his eyes. You were so easy to read, and you looked terrified. Immediately, he expected the worst.

When you had both entered the cafeteria and bought your lunches, you settled at your usual table in the very far corner of the large room, away from the other rich students.

“Y/n-ah…what’s wrong?” Jongin asked after a little while of silence, abandoning his hamburger completely, he didn’t feel hungry at all.

You looked up from your cheese sandwich, still staring down at the table as you chewed thoughtfully, feeling his worried gaze on you. You needed a second to construct how you were going to tell him that you knew that he and his brothers were in fact very dangerous gangsters who were a part of the most notorious gang in Asia at this point in time.

“Hey, Y/n-ah, Jongin…” Kyungsoo said suddenly as he joined your table. You both looked up as he placed his tray down and sat beside Jongin, beginning to tuck in to his sandwich.

Your eyes widened when you noticed that Kyungsoo had a cut lip. “What happened to your lip, Kyungsoo?” You asked worriedly, leaning forward to look at his poor face.

Kyungsoo’s face turned to granite and so did Jongin’s and they avoided your suspicious stare, looking down at their lunches and vaguely hoping that you’d drop it. “It’s nothing…” Kyungsoo muttered.

You looked at the two cold yet strikingly handsome brothers with hard eyes. Now was a good time to confront them...you needed to get it off your chest.

Here it goes…

You took a deep breath and put down your sandwich. “Kyungsoo, Jongin…I know what you guys really do…” You said quietly.

The two brothers’ eyes snapped towards you immediately, their hearts pounding in worry, hoping that you didn’t mean what they thought you meant.

“Y/n-ah, what do you mean…?” Jongin asked tentatively after a small while of silence. His eyes were fixed on your wide and innocent ones. Of course, he knew what you were getting at, but he didn't want to accept the fact that you thought that they were horrible people because of what they all did on a daily basis and most of all, he didn't want you to fear him, because you were the only person who could look him in the eyes and not be scared of him. He didn’t want to lose you.

You swept an eye around the large and airy cafeteria and then you leant across the table towards them both. “I know that you and your brothers are a part of the mafia…” You whispered, your voice cracking at the end at their suddenly guilty faces.

Chanyeol was telling the truth after all...they really were dangerous criminals who have probably done some very unspeakable and terrible things to people…

“How…?” Jongin whispered as his eyes searched your face for any sign of disgust, hate or fear.

“I found Chanyeol whilst I was walking home last night, he was injured, and I took him to my home and treated him. Then I asked him why he was hurt, and he told me everything. I know how dangerous you all are…” You murmured, breathing deeply to calm your heart and the tears that were threatening to spill from your eyes. You seriously couldn't believe that it was real…

“You treated him?” Kyungsoo asked in shock, his wide eyes latching onto you as you looked down, feeling tears trickling down your flushed cheeks. 

You nodded, wringing your hands and sniffling quietly to yourself as little tears spattered onto your jeans.

“Y/n-ah…we won’t hurt you…” Jongin said gently as he stared at you, he hated seeing you upset, it was utterly heart-breaking, someone like you should be happy, never sad.

“That’s what Chanyeol promised as well but I’m scared. I keep thinking about the horrible and unspeakable things that you’ve all probably done.” You whimpered quietly, wiping away your tears with the back of your hand and keeping your eyes fixed on your knees. You could feel their eyes on you.

Jongin sighed sadly and he stood, taking the empty chair beside you. He brought you into a gentle hug and you let him, which surprised you because you were in fact letting a very dangerous gangster comfort you. Yet you felt no fear towards him and all you did was snuggle against his comforting warmth.

Jongin smiled against your delicate tresses, holding you tighter against him, liking the feel of you so close. “We promise that we will never ever hurt you, Y/n-ah. You’re so special to us.” He said softly as he rubbed your shoulder, his heart pounding in his ears at your closeness.

You looked up at Kyungsoo who nodded at Jongin’s words and for some reason —which you didn’t know what— you knew that you could trust these gangsters, because they’ve been nothing but nice to you, and they’ve never made you feel threatened in the slightest since you’ve met them.

“We’ll protect you if any of our brothers try anything, but I don’t think they’ll get very far if Chanyeol also promised to protect you…” Jongin said, chuckling slightly to lighten the atmosphere.

You laughed your tinkling laugh that had the two gangsters’ hearts thrashing in their chests at the beautiful sound, never have they ever felt so happy to hear such a sound before in their lives. They were so relieved that you didn’t seem scared of them because for one harrowing moment, they thought that they had lost you.

As you looked between them, they could see that your glistening red eyes held no fear whatsoever towards them. The two brothers stared at you, never having met anyone like you before, and they knew that they wanted to keep you close for a long while.

You looked up at Jongin and he stared back, and he couldn’t help but think that you looked so pretty…even when crying.

Jongin pulled you closer against him. “We promise, seriously Y/n. Do you trust us?” He asked as he stroked your arm soothingly.

You leant closer against his hard chest. “I trust you…” You said quietly, and you knew that you had meant it —you knew that you could trust them— even if they were dangerous gangsters, you believed that they were good inside.

The two handsome brothers smiled at you, glad that they hadn’t scared you away and then the three of you continued to eat your lunches in comfortable silence and you felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from between you three and you were glad that Chanyeol had been honest with you last night.

After a while of eating and idle chat, you realised that Sehun hadn’t come to lunch at all and it was almost over. “Where’s Sehun?” You inquired, looking between Kyungsoo and Jongin who exchanged a small, sad look.

Kyungsoo swept an eye around the nearly empty cafeteria and then he leant towards you. “Sehun was hurt last night…” He told you quietly and Jongin nodded.

You felt a cold shiver run through you. “Is he okay? What happened?” You asked worriedly, hating the idea of Sehun also being hurt along with Chanyeol.

“He had his ribs broken by a cricket bat…” Kyungsoo replied with a worried grimace, running a slender hand through his inky-black tresses.

You felt a cold shiver tumble through you, remembering what Chanyeol had said last night about getting battered in the head with a cricket bat.

Then, the three of you threw away your trash and walked out of the now empty cafeteria. You and Jongin had no classes in the afternoon so you both bade Kyungsoo goodbye, and you had bravely hugged him, which he hadn’t expected at all, but nonetheless, he relaxed into your delicate warmth, his gentle hands smoothing your back with care.

Your heart raced at the contact and you heated up against him with a beet red blush. Then you both pulled away and Kyungsoo was also blushing pink, surprised at your sudden hug and seriously thinking that you wouldn’t’ve wanted to be close to them at all now that you knew about their mafia lifestyles. However, he was glad that you were still hanging around with them.

After saying goodbye to Kyungsoo, you and Jongin walked out of the large and state-of-the-art university building together and towards the carpark. “Would you like to visit Sehun?” Jongin asked suddenly.

You nodded with a pretty smile and Jongin smiled back, still in slight disbelief that you were still hanging out with him and that you knew about the fact that he was a gangster but nonetheless he was glad that you were still by his side and that you hadn’t run for the hills.

Then you both got into the glimmering, expensive Mercedes and Jongin pulled out of the university grounds, driving down the wide and affluent streets of the city.

“Jongin can I stop somewhere quickly? I’d like to get something for Sehun and Chanyeol.” You asked quietly with a sweet smile.

Jongin turned to you and nodded, then you indicated a small convenience store and he parked the car.

“Thank you so much! Don’t come out, I’ll be quick!” You told him, getting out and slamming the door. You ran around the car and towards the convenience store, it was cool and air conditioned, it felt amazing, a huge change from the sweltering summer heat outside.

You dashed towards the cards and you looked for a decent ‘get well soon’ card. After a small while of looking at them all, you decided on one with a little blue elephant on it that looked sweet for Sehun and a get-well card with a little tiger on it for Chanyeol.

With the cards, you walked towards the flowers, looking at them all and especially the price tag. Eventually, you picked two bunches of white daisies that smelt gorgeous, they were only just coming into flower, so they should last a long time.

Then, you ran to the counter, the cashier scanned the items and you looked in your small money purse and you had just about enough, which was a relief. You gave the cashier some coins and the flowers were placed in a bag along with the cards. You said thank you and exited the shop, walking towards the Mercedes, you got in, smiling at Jongin.

Jongin smiled, he thought that you were so sweet, doing something like this for his brothers when you didn’t have to. Jongin watched as you wrote out Sehun’s card and then you handed him the card to sign as well, he looked at you in slight shock, having not expected it.

Yet you still smiled sweetly at him, pushing the card and the pen into his hands, your fingertips brushing his as you did so, sending his nerves crackling. Then he wrote a small message for Sehun in the card.

You began writing Chanyeol’s card with a small blush and then you sealed both cards with a swipe of your tongue and wrote their names on the envelopes.

After you had finished, Jongin put the Mercedes into gear and drove away from the curb and down the wide and affluent streets.

You sat quietly in your seat, clutching the nearly blossoming daisies in your hands and looking out of the window. You both didn’t talk because the silence was comfortable.

Soon, Jongin had arrived at the European-style beige limestone mansion, and he parked the glimmering Mercedes next to the impressive stone Aphrodite fountain.

The two of you exited the car and you shouldered your tattered satchel and you carried the flowers and cards. Much to your chagrin, Jongin held your textbooks for you, however you let him do so begrudgingly because your hands were full.

As you and Jongin walked towards the large mansion doors, you couldn’t help but be in awe of it, it was utterly impressive, and you still couldn’t believe that such a mansion actually existed.

You and Jongin walked up the stone steps towards the large and ornate mahogany front door and then Jongin fished in his pocket for his keys and opened the door, which opened seamlessly without a sound.

Jongin indicated with a gentlemanly flourish of his hand for you to enter before him, and you did so with a pink blush. Then Jongin entered after you, closing the door and then the two of you walked through and into the large and grand entry hall.

Jongin looked towards you suddenly and took your hand in his. You blushed, having not expected the action and you allowed him to lead you up the large and grand white marble stairs. “Sehun-ah is in the infirmary.” Jongin said softly as you both reached the top of the stairs and then he turned right.

Your eyes widened. “You have an infirmary in your home?” You asked, in awe of how huge this house really was, and you vaguely wondered what more rooms they had here.

Jongin chuckled softly. “Yes, we do. We use it if some of us get injured in a mission or something, there’s even an operating theatre in there!” He said excitedly with a wide smile and you couldn’t help but smile back. You could see that Jongin really liked medicine and you loved this.

“WHAT!!” You exclaimed as you stared at him wide-eyed. Jongin smiled in reply, squeezing your hand.

“That’s awesome.” You breathed, continuing to stare at Jongin in wonderment as he led you up another set of marble stairs.

“Thanks! Sometimes I help Yixing out.” Jongin continued.

“Yixing is a doctor, isn’t he?” You asked, remembering what Sehun had said to you when you had first met him about Yixing being good with a scalpel. Now you had a small thought as to why he said that in particular and you shivered, hoping that it wasn’t the case, but you didn’t dwell on it.

Jongin smiled. “Yes, he was the reason why I wanted to study medicine, he made the topic seem so interesting, and he always told me interesting stories about his cadaver dissections.”

“Ooh!” You breathed with a wide smile, breaking yourself out of your thoughts.

Jongin smiled as you both reached a set of double doors, he released your hand from his and he opened them, allowing you to walk through first and then he followed afterwards.

You looked around the large and airy room with wide eyes, it was completely white with white stretchers lining the walls, and lots of windows looking out over the vast, lush and verdant grounds and the moss-green hills in the distance.

There were some unfamiliar men occupying some of the stretchers and they were injured with casts and bandages. You grabbed Jongin’s bicep and he looked towards you, feeling his heart beating slightly faster in his chest at your touch. “Um…who are those men?” You whispered.

“They’re our henchmen, some of them got injured last night, and Yixing treats them here because some of them are wanted by the police, so it would be a risk if they were treated in hospital.” Jongin explained softly, and when he heard your breath hitch, he leant closer towards your ear. “Don’t worry, they won’t hurt you, okay?” He whispered, his hot breath trailing down your neck.

You nodded, knowing that you could trust him. Jongin smiled and took your hand in his again, he led you down the aisle and you kept your eyes on the ground, not looking at the injured henchmen in the stretchers as they regarded you curiously, nonetheless they didn’t say anything when they caught Jongin’s cold glare that he was sending them to back off and not talk to you.

Jongin led you to the very end of the room, where it was quieter and none of the stretchers were occupied except the very last one, which had a curtain divider in front of it. You could hear quiet murmurs and you could see some faint silhouettes behind the curtain.

Then, Jongin pulled open the curtain and walked through, you followed afterwards, and there was Sehun lying awake in a hospital bed, his chest was wrapped with bandage and he looked pale and bruised —He looked dreadful.

Baekhyun was there as well, he had a bruised and cut lip and he had dark circles under his eyes, yet he still managed to look handsome in a pair of jeans and a light blue button-down shirt and black converses. The two brothers looked towards you and smiled.

“Sehun-ah…” You breathed as you stared at him.

“Hey.” Sehun rasped with a small and pained smile and then he cleared his throat.

“Oh my goodness…” You whispered as you walked towards him. “Sehun-ah…” You continued, feeling emotion in your throat at how unwell he looked, your eyes took in his bruised chest and his dark circles, his deathly pallor. “How are you feeling?” You breathed, and then you took his hand in yours, which surprised him, and he felt a small jolt of heat pulse straight to his heart at the feel of your small and warm hand in his, and gently, he squeezed your hand with a smile.

"I feel dreadful..." Sehun croaked and then he coughed hard.

Your eyebrows furrowed worriedly, and you put down your satchel and the bag containing the flowers and cards. “Would you like some water?” You asked as you looked around, seeing a pitcher on the nightstand and a cup.

Sehun nodded through coughs and you quickly filled a cup with water and carefully you helped him drink it. Sehun stared at you as you did this, your small hand cradling the back of his neck as you helped him drink and then you removed the cup from his lips and placed it onto the table. “Are you okay?” You asked.

“I’m good, thanks Y/n-ah.” Sehun breathed with a small blush.

“You’re welcome.” You said quietly, stroking his obsidian tresses out of his face. You marvelled at the softness of his hair as you did this.

Sehun smiled up at you, liking your touches there and he relaxed against the pillow and closed his eyes, feeling calmed.

As you stroked Sehun’s hair, you looked at all the machines that he was hooked up to, watching as they beeped and whirred silently.

You smiled sadly, not liking the fact that Sehun was hurt in such a way at all. Then you caught Baekhyun’s smile and you blushed and smiled back at him shyly. “Hey Baekhyun.” You breathed.

Baekhyun smiled with a beautiful curve of his lips. “Hello, Y/n.” He greeted softly, running a hand through his ruffled bouncy-brown tresses. You blushed at how well his lips articulated your name like that, and you looked down at Sehun’s white bedspread, in slight shock that you were in fact surrounded by such handsome men, who were a part of the most dangerous mafia in Asia at this point in time.

But despite this, you felt no fear towards them, because you have seen a nice and sweet side to them all, and you believed Chanyeol last night when he said that they would never hurt you.

“Well hello there…” A gentle voice piped up suddenly and you turned curiously, locking eyes with a very handsome man who was wearing a white doctor’s coat with a stethoscope hanging around his neck. “You must be the famous Y/n. I’m Yixing, their older brother.” The man said with a smile that accentuated a dimple on his cheek and then you both shook hands; his hand was warm and soft in yours.

“It’s nice to meet you too.” You said politely with a delicate pink blush, releasing his hand.

Yixing smiled, feeling the skin of his palm crackling from where your hand had been not too long ago. “I must say, you dressed Chanyeol’s wounds very well.” Yixing complimented as he continued to regard you from under his head of silky ebony tresses.

Yixing was pleasantly surprised with how you turned out to be, he had been told a lot of things about you by his brothers, however he didn't know what he was expecting when he would finally meet you but someone so innocent and sweet was very hard to come by in their world, and he was interested in you...

“Thank you…it was nothing much…” You said bashfully, looking down as you straightened your old and tatty, teal cardigan.

“I see the makings of a very successful doctor…” Yixing said kindly, his eyes twinkling.

“I don’t know about that…” You said with a grimace, feeling awkward with all the attention on you.

“But you’re the cleverest in the class, Y/n-ah, don’t put yourself down.” Jongin said gently from beside you.

“Oh?” Yixing said in interest with a beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple. “I heard that you were quite the clever clogs, sweetheart.” He continued with a wink, walking towards you.

“Jongin!” You whined softly with a bright pink blush, turning towards him however he just smiled.

“It’s true, Y/n-ah, you’re too modest!” Jongin said as he wrapped an arm around your shoulder, pulling you close to his side. You blushed at the sudden action.

Yixing smiled at you and then he went over to Sehun and checked his vitals, you watched him work with interest, your heart would jolt in your chest when he caught your eyes from time to time and when he would flash you an alluring smile.

After a small while of chatter between you, Yixing, Baekhyun, Jongin and Sehun, you had a sudden thought. “Oh!” You said, and the four sexy gangsters looked towards you as you turned to Sehun. “Jongin and I got you a card and some flowers!” You smiled, and the four gangsters watched as you bent down and retrieved one of the bunches of daisies and Sehun’s card from the bag and then you stood with a sweet smile.

Sehun smiled widely. “You shouldn’t have…” He breathed as he looked between the bouquet and you. He didn’t think that anyone has ever bought flowers for him when he was sick or injured before…

“We wanted to!” You beamed, smiling at Sehun and then you looked towards Jongin.

“What gorgeous flowers, did you buy them?” Baekhyun asked with a beautiful smile from his seat beside Sehun’s bed.

You blushed and nodded. “I bought them for Chanyeol and Sehun!” You said with a pretty smile and then you averted your eyes from Baekhyun with a pink blush, looking down at the flowers and taking a sniff.

Baekhyun smiled at how innocent you really were. “I’ll get you some vases to put them in if you’d like?” He asked as he made a move to stand from his chair.

“That’ll be lovely, thank you so much.” You said sweetly and Baekhyun smiled and it sent your heart hammering in your chest.

The sexy bouncy haired gangster stood. “I won’t be long.” He said quietly and then he walked past you, his shoulder brushing against yours only slightly and you blushed, feeling crackles of heat pulsing up your arm at the contact and he also felt the same sensation.

After composing yourself, you cleared your throat and gave Sehun his card, releasing his hand so that he could open it. You, Yixing and Jongin watched as Sehun opened the card and as he laughed at the elephant caricature. Then he read what was written inside, and his face broke out into his youthful smile, and you were momentarily stunned that such a young person like Sehun was a very dangerous gangster, it almost didn’t fit at all.

"Thank you..." Sehun said graciously, looking between you and Jongin.

“You’re welcome!” You smiled as you took the card from him and stood it up on the nightstand.

“Here we are, sweetheart.” Baekhyun said suddenly and you turned around, your eyes meeting his.

Your face lit up at the sight of two delicate glass vases in Baekhyun’s hands and you took them from him gratefully. “Thank you.” You said, peeking up at him from your lashes as he smiled widely.

Then you began to cut the daisies from their packaging and place them neatly into each vase and you put one of the vases onto the nightstand, Sehun looked towards the daisies and smiled.

Jongin invited you to sit on a chair and you tried to tell him that he could sit there instead but Jongin insisted and you huffily sat there as Jongin chuckled, getting another chair for himself.

The five of you talked for a while and you told Sehun that you knew about what they really did, and the fact that you had treated Chanyeol in your home.

"Are you scared of us...?" Sehun asked after a while as he thought it through and digested all that you had told him.

You shook your head and smiled. "Of course not." You told him quietly, holding his hand in comfort and then you smiled at the five gangsters and they smiled back when they saw absolutely no fear in your wide and innocent orbs, something that they weren’t used to…

"You're so trusting Y/n-ah. We're a bunch of gangsters you know..." Sehun grumbled but he couldn’t help but smile wryly at you. If you were any other girl, he would have guaranteed that you would be as far away as possible from them by now, but you weren't one of those girls. Were you brave or stupid?

You laughed at Sehun's words as did the others, you liked your new friends, gangsters or not. You were glad that you have come to know their sweet and gentle sides that they had beneath their cold and distant exteriors.

After a little while of chat, Jongin offered to lead you to Chanyeol’s room so that you could give him his flowers and card, and then you remembered his shirt and leather jacket that you had washed for him, so you took them out of your satchel.

You and Jongin exited the infirmary together and you allowed him to lead you down the wide and spacious cream hallways.

As you walked, you glanced out of the large windows which looked out over the lush, verdant grounds. You could see beautifully arranged flower beds full of gorgeous flowers in all different colours, there were water features and there was a dense forest at the back of the garden.

You stared wide-eyed, it really was a gorgeous home, something you would expect to see on a rich estate in England.

 

 

****

 

 

Meanwhile, Chanyeol was bed bound in his large room, he wasn’t allowed to go to work at the office today on Yixing's insistence, so Junmyeon was covering for him instead.

As soon as they had arrived back at the mansion that morning, Chanyeol was taken to his room and had his wounds redressed and rebandaged by a grumbling Yixing who was not pleased that Chanyeol hadn’t come to him immediately.

Now though, Chanyeol was lying in his large bed all alone. After a while, he looked up from the paperwork on his lap and flung his fountain pen somewhere on the bed.

He was so bored.

Chanyeol relaxed against his pillow, looking back at his time with you last night and he smiled, he liked how close he had gotten to you and how much you had both gotten to know each other.

He closed his eyes, remembering the feel of your small, feminine body against his bare chest, your inquisitiveness which he had never encountered before in anyone, normally people were afraid of asking him questions. He remembered your delicate, innocent fingers around his thigh as you treated him, and then he was reminded of his erotic dream last night, just seconds before Baekhyun had called him.

Chanyeol felt a heat stirring in his loins as he remembered his dream, and quickly he suppressed it, knowing that he shouldn’t be thinking things like that about you, but it just felt right…

A knock sounded from the door suddenly and Chanyeol ripped himself from his thoughts and grunted at the door, putting down his paperwork.

Minseok and Jongdae walked in with excited smirks playing on their lips. Chanyeol raised an eyebrow, and then he caught sight of the document that he had been waiting for in Jongdae’s grasp.

“Here it is! Try not to get too excited, there are a lot of beautiful snaps in there.” Jongdae laughed, giving Chanyeol a wink and a smirk as he handed him said document. Chanyeol glared as Minseok and Jongdae made themselves comfortable on the bed.

In trepidation, Chanyeol sat up in bed and opened the document. Immediately, a bunch of pictures fell out. Minseok and Jongdae smirked darkly, exchanging a small, knowing look.

Chanyeol looked through the pictures slowly, there was one of you waiting at the bus stop, looking awkward and small. The next one was of you looking nervously behind yourself as you entered the university gates, then there was one of you walking to Jongin’s Mercedes with him, both of you smiling widely at each other, Jongin held warmth in his eyes as he stared down at you.

Chanyeol felt a twinge of jealousy at the picture and he quickly flicked to the next one which was of you and your mother eating dinner together, you were saying something to her as she looked towards you with a smile.

Chanyeol moved to the next picture, which was of you preparing dinner at home, your hair was in a bun and your sweet, little neck was exposed as you drained some veg, steam curling around you.

Then he flipped to the next one, which was of you studying at your desk, textbooks, pens and papers everywhere, your hair was up in a bun again and you looked exhausted, about to drop off at any second.

Chanyeol smiled, and then he flipped to the next one, which was of you about to take your shirt off, revealing the smooth skin of your stomach, and the bottom of your white bra as you did so…

Chanyeol’s cheeks blossomed with a burning red blush, quickly putting down the picture, he glared at his two older brothers who knew what picture he had been looking at.

“She’s not a fan of shutting her curtains as you can see…” Minseok commented, watching his younger brother in amusement.

“I didn’t ask for pictures of her getting undressed…” Chanyeol grumbled, averting his eyes away from the snaps, feeling his heart beating wildly in his chest.

“There are more revealing ones than that you know, we added them in there as well, in case you’re curious.” Jongdae said sneakily with a wink as Chanyeol’s face got impossibly redder in embarrassment, his mind unhelpfully reminding him of his naughty dream last night. Minseok and Jongdae smirked knowingly.

“You perverts, don’t do that again.” Chanyeol ground out, shoving the pictures to the side, he picked up the document again. His hands were shaking as he skimmed through it.

Minseok and Jongdae had gone through everything: where you lived, where you were born, all the schools that you've been to, every achievement in school, all the holidays you’ve ever had, what you did on the weekends with your mother, the divorce papers of your parents…and then…what had happened to your older brother.

Chanyeol stopped reading, feeling that he was prying too much into your life. You hadn’t told him what had happened to your brother and you probably didn’t want him to know. He closed the document, feeling that it would be betraying your trust if he continued reading…

Minseok and Jongdae noticed Chanyeol’s eyes becoming sad and conflicted.

“What’s wrong?” Minseok asked tentatively.

Chanyeol turned to look at them. “Did you research her deceased brother?” He asked, looking between the two trackers who nodded, looking at him cautiously.

“Yes…about that…there’s something you should know.” Jongdae began, suddenly looking nervous. He was never nervous.

“I don’t want to know. She didn’t want to tell me what had happened either.” Chanyeol broke in before Minseok or Jongdae could explain.

“But it’s important. It could be incriminating if she finds out what really happened—” Minseok began carefully, his eyes were hard and serious.

“I don’t want to know.” Chanyeol said dismissively, even though he wanted to know, he was scared. He was worried that it was that, the thing he wanted to forget. He didn’t want another reason for you to avoid him. He wanted you to love him, not fear him because you were the only person who could look into his eyes and not be scared, and people like you were very rare to come by.

“But…if she finds out, she won’t want to be around us, she’ll be broken.” Jongdae said softly, also not liking this fact.

Chanyeol’s mind flashed to the memory of your hurt and shattered form on your creaky sofa as you curled yourself away from him and the sight of you crying, he knew that he never ever wanted to see you crying ever again.

“So, what is it?” Chanyeol whispered, looking between them, his heart thumping crazily in his chest, terrified at the thought of you leaving him so soon after getting to know you.

“Her brother was Kang Chanhee…and it wasn’t suicide…”  Jongdae explained slowly.

Chanyeol’s heart jolted violently at the name that he hadn’t heard in such a long while. Jongdae looked at him knowingly, his own eyes held fear too.

Chanyeol looked up, his eyes darting between the two trackers who looked serious.

No…it couldn’t be…

“What then?” Chanyeol grounded out, looking between them.

“It was murder.” Minseok whispered. Chanyeol’s eyes widened and he swore his heart had stopped. He couldn’t believe it, he thought that it was all over, all gone…but it had come to haunt him again. He should have listened to his suspicions. Now it was going to be harder for you to trust him. As horrible as it sounded, he really did not want you to know the truth.

If you found out the truth somehow, you would absolutely hate him, and he knew that it would absolutely ruin you.

And he didn’t want that at all…

“Are you sure that he’s her brother?” Chanyeol asked, his mouth was dry, and he couldn’t even say your brother’s name because he was so shell-shocked, desperately not wanting it to be real. It couldn’t be, this wasn’t fair! “But they don’t have the same surname…” Chanyeol breathed, staring wide-eyed at his two older brothers.

“Apparently, they’re half siblings. Their mother married his dad first and then his dad died in a car accident. So, their mother married Y/n’s father and then they had Y/n together but Chanhee kept his father’s last name. That’s why you probably didn’t put two and two together.” Minseok explained smoothly as Jongdae and Chanyeol stared at him, not believing that it was actually true.

Chanyeol was about to ask how they knew that it was a murder but a soft knock at the door caused them all to jump in surprise.

“Chanyeol? Y/n’s here and she has something for you.” Jongin called from outside with a smile in his voice.

Chanyeol looked at Minseok and Jongdae worriedly. He wasn’t ready to face you when he had just discovered something like that about your brother. He gestured for Minseok to go to the door.

Minseok got up from the large bed, opening the door and from where Chanyeol was sitting, he couldn’t see you and he was glad because he didn’t think that he could look into your sweet, innocent eyes after what he had discovered, and after finding out who exactly your brother was…

“Hi, sweetheart, how are you?” Minseok said softly with an alluring smile.

You blushed pink under his dark eyes as he stared at you from under his onyx tresses. “I-I’m good. Umm, I’ve got these for Chanyeol, um, may I see him?” You asked sweetly, lifting up the plastic bag with Chanyeol’s leather jacket and t-shirt in it.

Minseok sighed softly, feeling terrible for you. “Not today, sweetheart, I apologise.” He said gently.

Your eyes widened in worry. “What’s wrong with him? Is he not getting better?” You asked quickly, hating the idea of Chanyeol getting sick and worrying that you may have bandaged his wounds wrong.  

“He’s okay, just worried about missing work, however he’s sleeping at the moment.” Minseok said calmly with a small, apologetic smile.

“Oh.” You breathed, looking down and feeling disappointed, you had been so anxious to see him. You pushed away your displeasure and looked up, catching Minseok’s dark and caring eyes. “Well, um, could you give these to him from me? They’ve all been washed.” You said sweetly as you indicated the white plastic bag to him.

“What are they?” Minseok asked as he took the bag, peering inside.

“It’s Chanyeol’s leather jacket and T-shirt. I sewed up the rip in the jacket…” You explained with a small smile, tucking a lock of your hair behind your ear. You had stayed up after you had tucked Chanyeol into bed last night to sew a patch onto the rip in the sleeve of the leather jacket and to dry and iron the t-shirt.

“How sweet of you.” Minseok murmured as he looked up, his eyes staring into yours. "Of course, I’ll give them to him.” He said gently.

“Thank you.” You said bashfully. “Oh, and I got him these as well.” You said, turning to Jongin who was holding the vase of daisies and the card. Jongin gave his elder brother the items and he accepted them.

“I hope that Chanyeol gets better soon.” You said sweetly.

“Thank you, you’re very thoughtful.” Minseok said smoothly as he smiled. “Goodbye, Y/n.”

“Bye, Minseok.” You said softly, a sad tone ending your sentence and the door was shut.

“What a sweet girl…” Minseok mused as he walked around the corner with a plastic bag and a delicate glass vase of white daisies and a card. He gave the plastic bag to Chanyeol.

Chanyeol opened the plastic bag, his heart fluttering in his chest as he took out his black t-shirt that he had been wearing last night, it had been washed and ironed. He sniffed the clean fabric, smelling the detergent. Then, he put the garment to the side and took out his favourite leather jacket, catching sight of a small patch that had been sewn over the rip in the sleeve.

Chanyeol felt tenderness swelling in his heart as he traced his fingertips over the stitching, no one has ever done such a sweet thing for him like this before.

Minseok placed the flowers on the nightstand and handed the card to Chanyeol.

Chanyeol stared at the envelope and he smiled sadly at how you had written his name so nicely in your neat handwriting. It made his heart break, he didn’t deserve someone as nice as you looking after him like this, especially after what he had done to your brother all those years ago. Chanyeol gulped back his self-loathing and opened the card:

 

Dear Chanyeol,

I really hope that you get better soon, please stay hydrated, and well rested!

Also…thank you for being honest about what you do…

I hope to see you again soon.

Love Y/n. xx

 

Chanyeol threw the card onto the bed.

He wasn’t being honest!!

You were too good for him and he was worried about breaking your heart and now he felt even more guilty.

Minseok and Jongdae looked towards Chanyeol worriedly.

“What do we do?” Jongdae asked, staring solidly at Chanyeol, having thought that what had happened seven years ago was all done and dusted, never to crop up ever again.

“We can’t let her know of our involvement…” Chanyeol decided. “We don’t say anything.”

“But she could find out!” Jongdae spluttered, breathing hard.

Minseok cleared his throat loudly and caught both Jongdae and Chanyeol’s attentions. “It was very difficult for us to find out this information, and it’s very unlikely that Y/n would be able to find out that her brother was murdered.” He said smoothly, and the two younger gangsters could tell that he meant it and that he looked confident in his words. They decided to believe him.

“Good. Well keep it that way, okay?” Chanyeol said, looking between the two of them as they nodded firmly, all of them hating the idea of you finding out the truth and they knew that you would hate them. They all hated the idea of someone as sweet and as innocent as you ever hating them.

“Have you told Baekhyun?” Chanyeol asked suddenly.

“No, we haven’t.” Minseok replied as Jongdae shook his head, running a nervous hand through his midnight-black tresses.

“Tell him soon.” Chanyeol said firmly. “He needs to know this.”

 

 

****

 

 

After giving Chanyeol his flowers and card, you and Jongin walked back to the infirmary to spend more time with Sehun. You also chatted with Yixing who told you all about his time in medical school which you found very interesting. You enjoyed talking to Yixing, he was very kind and attentive…and not to mention very attractive.

You found yourself blushing like a trooper whenever he would smile charmingly, accentuating his dimple or when he would wink subtly at you causing your heart to race in your chest.

Then, Yixing had to go and attend to some of the injured henchmen at the other end of the infirmary and you watched him leave, his long white lab coat billowing out behind him, and you had to admit that he looked utterly sexy in it…

You quickly shook away your strange thoughts with a beet red blush and you caught sight of Baekhyun suddenly from where he was stood by one of the large windows of the infirmary, talking quietly into a smartphone, looking incredibly focussed and serious.

You looked away from him and towards Jongin and Sehun, talking animatedly with them.

“Y/n-ssi.” A voice said suddenly.

You looked away from Jongin and Sehun and met Baekhyun’s captivating brown eyes as he stared at you. Obviously, he had finished his phone conversation. Jongin and Sehun had also stopped talking, regarding their older brother curiously as he sat in the hospital chair on your other side.  

“Let’s go out for a coffee.” Baekhyun suggested all of a sudden with a wide smile.

What? Baekhyun wanted to have coffee with you?!

“Coffee?!” You spluttered in surprise, turning in your seat towards him.

He nodded, determinedly ignoring the heated glares that his younger brothers were shooting his way. “Yes, coffee, Y/n.” He said with a wry smirk that had your cheeks heating up.

“Really?” You asked in disbelief.

Baekhyun gave a breathy laugh as he smiled so charmingly at you. “Yes, I’m asking you to have coffee with me, Y/n. I want to repay you for helping Chanyeol.” Baekhyun explained as he regarded you from under his handsome head of bouncy-brown locks.

“Oh no, Baekhyun you don’t have to—” You began, waving your small hands, you didn’t feel the need to be repaid at all.

“I want to,” He said sincerely. “please let me.” He continued as his hand found yours and squeezed.

You blushed, looking down at your interlocked hands, your heart was hammering in your chest. Then you looked up and into his eyes as they continued to examine you.

The two youngest gangsters glanced down, seeing your hand in Baekhyun’s and they frowned at it, glaring hard at their smug older brother.

“Okay.” You breathed with a red blush as he smiled widely, revealing his set of gorgeous teeth. You looked away quickly, feeling warm under his handsome gaze. You didn’t even like coffee…

“Perfect.” Baekhyun whispered as he continued to smile widely at you, then he turned to Jongin. “I’ll be taking her home afterwards.” Baekhyun said before you could open your mouth, standing up from his chair.

“I’m sorry guys…” You apologised, feeling bad as you stood up.

“Don’t apologise…” Baekhyun whispered near your ear, his hot breath fanning against you, heating you up immensely.

“It’s okay, Y/n-ah.” Jongin said quietly, offering a small smile, however you didn’t see as he glared at Baekhyun heatedly, hating the idea of you and his older brother getting closer, but he knew that he wouldn’t be able to stop it and he knew that his older brothers were aching to get to know you better, and he hated this.

“Okay.” You breathed softly, smiling at Jongin and Sehun. You released Baekhyun’s warm hand and you turned towards Jongin, and he stood to envelope you in a hug, pressing you close to his hard and tight chest.

Your heart began to flutter with heat at the move, but nonetheless you smiled and hugged him back. He ran a hand through your delicate tresses, which you liked.

“Have a nice time Y/n-ah.” Jongin whispered and then he placed a small kiss onto your hair. Your heart was now rapidly beating in your chest, having not expected the small kiss. “I’ll see you on Monday.”

You nodded and then you both released each other, and you were certain that you were blushing as much as a tomato right now. “Have a good weekend, Jongin-ah.” You whispered, looking into his eyes and he offered a small smile, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear.

Then you looked towards Sehun and bent down to give him a gentle hug. “Bye Sehun-ah.” You said quietly, blushing when your eyes rested on his taut and muscled chest. The heart monitor began to beep loudly suddenly, and you pulled away, looking down at Sehun as he blushed.

“Have a good weekend, Y/n-ah.” He said quietly. “I won’t be at university on Monday, so I don’t know when I’ll see you again.”

“I’m sure I can see you on Monday?” You said and then you looked at Jongin and he smiled.

“You’re always welcome in our home, Y/n.” Baekhyun put forth.

“Oh my…” You breathed, feeling your heart beating slightly faster as Jongin and Sehun agreed with nods and smiles.

“I’m serious, what you did last night for Chanyeol was priceless…” Baekhyun said seriously.

“Um I—”

“It was, seriously we thought that he had died somewhere, and if you hadn’t had found him, god knows what would’ve happened.” Baekhyun explained as he held your eyes. “So, you’re always welcome here, it’s the least that we can do.” He finished with a tantalising curve of his lips.

“Thank you…” You said quietly.

“You’re welcome, now let’s go.” Baekhyun said as he continued to smile at you, sweeping a hand through his bouncy, brown hair.

You turned to Jongin and Sehun and waved and the two of them reciprocated your wave with smiles and then before you could complain, Baekhyun had your tattered satchel and textbooks in his grasp.

“Baekhyun—”

“I’ll take these for you.”

“Oh but, you don’t have to—”

“It’s the least I can do.” He said softly, repositioning your heavy satchel strap on his shoulder.

“Fine.” You huffed with a shy smile.

“Good girl.” Baekhyun breathed slowly with a wink down at you.

You blushed a deep red and Baekhyun took your hand in his and led you out of the large and airy room, passing injured henchmen in their stretchers as you did so.

Yixing, Jongin and Sehun watched the two of you leaving, feeling bothered that their brother might charm you and try and make you his, and the three of them became even more determined to gain your affections.

You allowed Baekhyun to lead you through the wide and spacious cream hallways and down the grand white marble stairs, then he led you through the entry hall and along a set of hallways and opened a door, which revealed a large and winding spiral staircase which went down.

Whilst still holding your hand, Baekhyun led you down the stairs, your shoes slapping against the metal of the staircase, the sound echoing loudly around the two of you and you gasped when you reached the bottom of the stairs. You and Baekhyun had emerged into a large space absolutely full of beautiful and glimmering cars of all different models, there were vans, motorcycles, and supercars.

Baekhyun watched you curiously as you examined the large space with wide-eyes, you caught his gaze and blushed, looking away. He smiled, and with his hand still in yours he led you through rows and rows of cars and then he fished in his pockets and unlocked a sleek white car that looked very expensive.

He looked towards you and chuckled at your look of awe. You turned to him as he smiled and then he opened the passenger door which flipped up instead of towards you. You gasped, having never seen anything like it before.

Baekhyun turned at your gasp and smiled widely, your reactions were so interesting!

You turned to him. “What car is this?” You inquired.

“It’s a Lamborghini aventador.” He said smoothly with a wide and toothy smile and then he glanced at the car lovingly. “It’s my favourite.” He added.

You stared, you prided yourself in being able to identify, Ford, Toyota and Mercedes, but this was something else.

“You like it?” Baekhyun asked as he held your textbooks, staring at you in interest.

“It’s impressive.” You breathed, looking away from the car and staring up at him from your lashes. Why did they all have to be so handsome?!

“You’re an interesting lady, Y/n-ssi.” Baekhyun mused with a wry smile. “Now let’s get in.” He said as he waved you towards the car, his hand hovering over the small of your back and you could feel the heat of it seeping through your clothes. You fell into the car, collapsing against the Italian leather. Baekhyun passed you your satchel and textbooks and you accepted them with a shy smile.

Then he shut your door and got into the driver's side. You wrung your hands against your jean clad thighs as he started the supercar and swiftly pulled out of the large and echoey garage, and into the blistering sunshine.

He was driving fast down a country lane, it seemed like a back way out of their mansion, and soon he was driving down a long highway stretch.

You both didn’t talk much as he drove and soon he had arrived in the city, driving down wide, busy and affluent streets, there were hordes of businessmen and well-dressed people going about their way and there were many supercars driving around you both.

Soon, Baekhyun smoothly parked by the curb and turned off the ignition. Then he hopped out the car and opened your door for you. You stumbled out, and he was able to steady you with an arm around your waist, his hand resting on your hip, heating you up. You blushed as he smiled widely down at you and with his arm still around you, he closed the door and locked his car and then he took your hand again.

Your heart pulsed with heat at the action as Baekhyun led you down the street, past crowds of people, you both didn’t talk, and your hand was becoming clammy in his hold and you prayed that he hadn’t noticed. You peeked up at his handsome face from your lashes and he didn’t seem bothered.

You looked ahead of you as you both walked, and then a warm heat enveloped your chest and swept down when you realised that you were currently walking hand in hand with Baekhyun, who was also a very dangerous gangster, yet you didn’t feel scared.

You stared down at your interlocked hands with a smile, liking the feel of his hand in yours.

Soon, Baekhyun arrived at his destination and you looked up. It wasn’t the coffee shop that you frequented with Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun, in fact it was a different one, yet it still looked expensive. You allowed him to lead you through and immediately you were hit with the pungent tang of freshly ground coffee and cinnamon buns.

Everyone turned and stared at the two of you as you entered, stopping their conversations. It was now completely silent. There wasn’t even a whisper. You avoided their stares, looking down at your raggedy trainers as Baekhyun led you wordlessly through the establishment.

You peeked up from your eyelashes and you noticed how the baristas around you seemed to look up at him with fear. Actual fear in their eyes.

You glanced up at Baekhyun and he was staring straight ahead, his eyes were cold. You wondered if he knew that they were all looking at you both, and you wondered whether he was bothered by it. Then you felt sympathy for the gangsters because it must be hard to have everyone fearing you like this…

You and Baekhyun reached a table at the very back of the coffee place where it was quiet and secluded. You settled into the burnt orange coloured booth with a small smile, however he didn’t sit down with you.

“What would you like?” Baekhyun asked gently, his eyes were kind and warm-hearted, different from the cold gaze that swept over the customers and the baristas just mere seconds ago.

“Um, Earl grey tea, please.” You said quietly, glancing up from your clasped hands on your jean clad thighs.

Baekhyun raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure you don’t want coffee?” He inquired as he stared at you in interest.

You looked up from your hands. “Y-yes, I quite like tea.” You said quietly with a small smile.

Baekhyun smiled widely. “Anything to eat? A blueberry muffin?” He prompted.

“Uh…yes please.” You said softly, feeling your stomach rumbling at the thought of a sweet treat. Your cheese sandwich that you had for lunch was way too meagre.

“Of course, I’ll be back.” Baekhyun smiled and then he flashed you a small wink that had you blushing pink and your heart fluttering in your chest. He really needed to stop doing that, otherwise it was going to be the death of you…

You watched as he turned with a lithe swivel of his heel and as he walked away with his effortless grace.

You continued to observe him as he waited in line, your eyes sweeping over his defined shoulders, his slim form, how his jeans seemed to hang from his taut hips. You could see the muscles rippling beneath his clothes as he took a step closer to the cashier, and how his brown tresses seemed to bounce whenever he moved, reflecting and propelling balls of light as it did so.

You quickly shook yourself out of your thoughts, averting your eyes away from his handsome form. Baekhyun was way out of your league and he probably had a girlfriend. You frowned, not liking the fact that this handsome man might have a girlfriend, someone to kiss, hold and make love to. You blushed a furious red, quickly shaking yourself away from that train of thought.

Now, you were confused, you were thinking about this with Chanyeol yesterday, not liking the fact that he may have taken an interest in one of the women who had been invited to that arrangement party last Friday…

You were broken out of your thoughts when the sound of a tray being placed in front of you on the table reached your ears. You jumped in surprise, looking up from your lap as Baekhyun smoothly took a seat opposite you with an alluring smile on his lips.

“One, Earl grey tea.” He said as he placed the teapot in front of you with a white teacup and a pot of sugar, then he passed you a blueberry muffin.

“Thank you.” You said quietly with a shaky smile, looking up at him from your lashes as he smiled. You looked into the steaming teapot and with a spoon, you swirled your teabag in the hot water, in an attempt to distract yourself from the Adonis sitting opposite you as he sipped from his americano, observing you from under his head of bouncy brown hair.

“Well, I think this is the first time that I’ve had you alone without my brothers, Y/n-ssi.” Baekhyun commented after a little while of comfortable silence as he put down his coffee cup with a clink.

You looked up from your tea, examining him from your eyelashes. “I guess so.” You said quietly, still swirling your teabag absentmindedly. “Um, and please call me Y/n, Baekhyun. I’m not used to being referred to so formally.” You added with a shy smile and a blush when you caught his glittering gaze.

“Of course.” Baekhyun breathed as he took another sip of his coffee, his brown eyes swept around the large coffee shop, you were both in a secluded area, so it was relatively quiet. Then, he put down his cup and leant towards you. “So, now you know about…the family business, I’m intrigued, why haven’t you run for the hills yet?” He asked suddenly.

You jumped in your seat at his sudden question, looking down as you used a spoon to strain your teabag and place it on the saucer. 

“Please don’t look down, I’d like to see your face.” He ordered softly before you could reply to his question.

Your eyes widened, and you looked up at him, raising your head and coming into contact with his gorgeous brown eyes as they swirled with an unfamiliar glint. You blushed pink and swept a lock of hair behind your ear.

“That’s better.” Baekhyun whispered as he stared at you. “Have confidence, Y/n.” He continued as he ripped a piece of his blueberry muffin and ate it.

You blushed harder, feeling warm and jittery under his gaze.

“So, why haven’t you run for the hills yet?” Baekhyun prompted.

“Chanyeol said that you wouldn’t hurt me, and I believe him. I trust you all.” You replied truthfully as you lifted your teapot and busied yourself with pouring some tea into your teacup.

Baekhyun frowned as he watched you. “But how can you be sure about that?” He asked and then he looked furtively around and leant towards you. Your heartbeat spiked at the sudden proximity. “We’re gangsters, Y/n. We’re dangerous, we’ve done terrible things, we’ve hurt people, ruined lives, and yet you trust us?” He whispered, his eyes staring straight into yours.

You looked into his brown eyes. “Yes, of course. I believe in you guys.” You said quietly with a small smile, putting down the teapot. 

“But why?” He asked, staring at you as if you were a particularly difficult cipher to decode, then he ate another piece of his blueberry muffin.

You pulled your blueberry muffin towards you, taking a small bite and swallowing, meeting his gaze. “Because, I’ve seen that you’re very lovely people—”

Baekhyun cut you off. “We’re not lovely people, sweetheart. We’re dangerous.” He said seriously as he examined you from under his head of bouncy brown locks, taking a sip of his coffee.

“I’m sorry…” You apologised, feeling awkward as you looked down at your hands on your jean clad thighs.

Baekhyun sighed softly, the last thing he wanted was for you to be upset. “Don’t apologise, and please don’t look down.” He whispered, and he watched as you lifted your head, your wide and innocent eyes latching onto his, and still he couldn’t see any fear in them. Baekhyun put down his coffee cup. “Look, what I’m trying to say is, if you want to run away, this is your chance, because, we’re not good people, Y/n and you’re a lovely girl, you shouldn’t be mixing with us.” He said quietly, his eyes holding yours.

“You don’t want me around you guys?” You asked him quietly, and you could feel tears gathering behind your eyeballs at the very thought of them not liking you and not wanting you around them. You had really enjoyed getting to know them, and you didn’t want to throw that away, even though you hadn’t known the charming gangsters for long.

Baekhyun’s eyes widened, seeing the sadness in your gaze which he hadn’t expected. “Well, of course we would, it’s just, we’re not good people.” He said gently, feeling terrible that he was saying such things, to the one person who didn’t look at them with fear in their eyes.

“I don’t care that you’re a gangster, I have no plans to run away.” You said quietly, your small hands wrapping around your teacup and taking a sip.

“Y/n, when we entered this shop, everyone stopped and stared with fear in their eyes, okay?” Baekhyun said seriously as he continued to stare at you. “They fear me, everyone fears us, but why not you?” He asked and then he took a sip of his coffee.

“I don’t know, you’ve all been nothing but nice to me since I met you, and I like hanging out and getting to know you all…” You said quietly, putting down your tea and looking down to calm your emotions.

“Christ, you mystify me.” Baekhyun breathed as ran a pale and slender hand through his bouncy brown tresses and tugged, and he looked into your eyes and he could tell that you were telling the truth. “But we’re far from nice. We’re dangerous.” He continued.

Suddenly, you had a thought. You looked up from your tea and swept a look around you, then you met his brown eyes. “So, if you’re dangerous, have you…um, killed a person?” You inquired in a whisper.

“Yes, I have.” Baekhyun replied in a heartbeat, staring at you from over his coffee cup.

“Oh my…” You whispered. You were sitting opposite a murderer…Yet you weren’t afraid?! Where was your conscience? What was wrong with you?

Baekhyun sighed quietly, seeing the panic in your gaze. “This is what I mean, Y/n. We’re dangerous, we’re the most notorious gang in Asia right now.” He said quietly as he scanned the immediate area, but no one was paying attention. “So, this is your chance to run if you want to.” He continued, even though he hated the idea of you running away from him, it was just too good to be true that there was actually someone out there who didn’t care that he was a gangster and that person was you, and you were sat in front of him right now, your eyes not holding that look of fear that he was so used to seeing in others’ eyes.

“I don’t want to run, I’m happy right here.” You replied truthfully with a small and shy smile and you knew that you meant it.

“Y/n—” Baekhyun began, getting more and more confused with you.

“Baekhyun, please stop trying to make me fear you, because it’s not working.” You said softly and when he had closed his mouth, you carried on. “I trust you guys and I like being around you, even though I haven’t known you for long.” You said with a sweet smile, and then you took a sip of your tea.

“Seriously?” He asked in disbelief, having never met anyone like you.

“Yes!” You replied with a huff and a smile. “I like being around you guys.”

“No one has ever said such a thing before…” Baekhyun mused to himself, staring at you in slight awe.

It was silent between the two of you for a small while and after eating another bit of your delectable blueberry muffin, you looked up at Baekhyun who looked deep in thought as he stared into the distance. “So, um…I’m not running okay?” You said and then he shook himself out of his daze and his beautiful eyes found yours. You blushed and looked down at your tea. “Unless you want me to?” You asked.

“No, I don’t want you to run at all…” Baekhyun whispered.

You raised an eyebrow and looked up. “Then why did you make out as if you wanted me to?” You inquired, however you couldn’t help but feel glad that he also didn’t want you to run away.

“I was just thinking of you, we’re so used to people fearing and running away from us, it’s quite strange having someone around who doesn’t do that at all…” Baekhyun explained quietly as he held your eyes, taking a sip from his coffee cup.

You stared back, your small hands around your teacup, you had a feeling that Baekhyun and the rest of the gangsters have been through way more than they let on. However, you weren’t sure whether you wanted to know what terrible things they may have gone through in their lives…

“You really are a unique girl, Y/n.” Baekhyun said faintly after a small while as he continued to eat his blueberry muffin, breaking you out of your train of thought. “So, are you sure you don’t want to run?” He asked after he had swallowed his mouthful.

“Yes, I’m sure.” You said with a sweet smile.

Baekhyun stared, having never felt so happy to hear such words in his life and he allowed a wide smile to trail across his lips. “Thank you.” He whispered, because he was genuinely grateful, glad that he hadn’t lost you even though you knew that they were dangerous gangsters. You were still prepared to stay beside them.

“You’re welcome.” You said, smiling brightly like the sun, your wide and innocent eyes twinkled as they met his.

Your pretty smile sent a heat straight to his heart that he had never felt before. Baekhyun tried to calm his heart as he popped another bit of blueberry muffin into his mouth and then he swallowed. “So, now that you’re not running away, I want to get to know you a bit more.” He said, meeting your eyes.

You took a sip of tea and swallowed. “Okay.” You said sweetly, putting down your teacup and looking expectantly at him.

“Tell me about your parents.” He asked with a smile, taking a sip of his coffee.

You smiled sadly. “My parents are divorced, so I live with my mother.”

“What about your father?” He inquired, one of his hands was gently stroking his perfect chin, drawing your eyes to his full, red lips…

Concentrate Y/n.

You blushed pink, averting your eyes down at the wooden table. “Oh, um, he lives in Japan now, he works out there.” You explained, feeling warm under his handsome gaze.

“Do you contact him still?” Baekhyun wondered as he continued to stare, smirking slightly at your delicious blush.

You looked up from the table, catching his dark eyes. “Of course, sometimes. He always sends me birthday and Christmas presents and we text from time to time, but I haven’t heard from him recently.” You said with a small frown. You hadn’t seen your father since last year when he had come over to wish you good luck at university.

“Do you have any siblings?” Baekhyun asked.

Cold filled your body, and a wave of sadness traversed through you. “Um, I had an older brother, but he passed away when I was twelve.” You said quietly, looking down at your half-eaten blueberry muffin, not feeling hungry.

Baekhyun’s eyebrows furrowed as he noticed how sad your eyes had become. “I’m sorry to hear that.” He said softly.

“It’s okay.” You whispered.

“It must have been hard, to lose a sibling so young.” Baekhyun said after a little while of silence. Baekhyun wouldn’t know what he would’ve done if he had lost any of his brothers and he had been so close to thinking that he may have lost Chanyeol last night…

“It was.” You said, feeling tears scorching your eyeballs, you hugged yourself, looking down at the table, you could feel his eyes on you. You really didn’t want to cry about your brother right now…you didn’t want Baekhyun seeing you like this.

Baekhyun observed how sad and uncomfortable you looked, and he could see that your brother was obviously a very sensitive topic for you. “Has your mother remarried at all?” He asked suddenly to change the direction of conversation away from your deceased brother.

Your eyes widened, internally glad for the question. “No, but she has the occasional boyfriend, however they never last long.” You replied and then you looked up, meeting his eyes, he smiled at you and you felt your heart hammering in your chest.

“Do you have a boyfriend?” Baekhyun asked all of a sudden.

Your heart was now ringing in your ears and a beet red blush bloomed across your cheeks at the question. “Uh, no…no I haven’t.” You stuttered, looking away from his glittering, brown eyes and taking a sip of your tea.

Baekhyun smiled to himself, quite pleased about this fact.

Feeling brave suddenly, you met his eyes. “D-do you have a girlfriend?” You asked.

“No, I do not.” He said smoothly with a curve of his lips.

You inclined your head away from him to hide your pleased smile and blush, glad to hear that there wasn’t a woman out there whom had occupied his heart.

“What does your mother do?” Baekhyun asked suddenly, eating a bit of his blueberry muffin.

You looked up from your jean clad thighs and suppressed your pleased smile. “Well, she has three jobs, she works at a café during the day, a bar during the evenings and then she works in a supermarket.” You replied.

“So many jobs.” Baekhyun whispered.

“Yeah, she didn’t go to university because she had my older brother when she was very young.” You said quietly with a small smile at the thought of your mother, knowing how hard it was for her to be pregnant at eighteen years old. “So, since my father left, she’s had to take on a lot of jobs, and we’re not very rich, so she does her best to earn enough money to pay bills and buy food.” You continued.

Then, before Baekhyun could reply, you thought of a question. “Baekhyun? What’s your mother like?” You inquired suddenly.

Baekhyun froze in his seat. “I never knew my mother.” He said quietly, his eyes turning sad as he took a sip from his coffee cup.

“I’m so sorry.” You said softly, looking down at the table.

“It’s okay, in fact, none of us knew our mothers at all…” Baekhyun said gently.

You raised an eyebrow. “Mothers?”

Baekhyun sighed quietly. “We’re all half-brothers, our father led on multiple women at a time.” He explained softly, taking a sip of coffee. “He wanted lots of children, to ensure that his legacy and that the family business could continue for a long time.” He continued as he stared at you from over the rim of his cup.

“Oh my.” You breathed, a shiver coursing through you as you took a sip of tea.

This was real, they were actually gangsters…

“He’s very serious about it.” Baekhyun said. “And I don’t know if Chanyeol has told you, but our father wants him to produce a male heir that’s why our father organised the whole arrangement party last week to find him a wife.”

“Uh, yes, he did tell me that. He said that he wasn’t interested in children.” You replied, looking back at last night and how close you had gotten to the charming gangster with the blood-red hair.

“Hmmm. No, none of us are really.” Baekhyun said softly. “What about you?” He asked, his eyes holding yours.

Your eyes widened, and you shook your head. “Oh um…no, I’ve never been interested in children. However, I used to beg my mother when I was younger to have another baby…but she didn’t want to.” You said with a small, tinkling laugh.

Baekhyun chuckled mellifluously at that. “So sweet.” He whispered. “Younger siblings are a pain, so in a way you got out lucky.” He said with a charming smile towards you.

“Really?” You inquired, putting down your teacup and eating a bite of your delectable blueberry muffin.

“Yeah, I had to help raise my younger brothers along with my older brothers and my father and they were annoying when they were younger. Especially Sehun, he was such a rascal, and Chanyeol too.” Baekhyun explained with a small fond smile at his younger brothers.

You giggled, imagining a younger Chanyeol and Sehun running amok like hooligans.

“That’s a beautiful sound.” Baekhyun commented suddenly, his heart fluttering with heat in his chest.

You blushed a harsh pink and looked up at him, catching his gentle, brown eyes. Why did he have to be so handsome?!

“You blush a lot, and I wish I knew what about.” Baekhyun said as he continued to stare at you from under his head of bouncy, brown locks. “But I like your blush.” He added with a wink.

Your heart pounded against your ribcage when his smile widened at your now beet red blush. He likes your blush?!

After you had both finished your drinks, you and Baekhyun exited the small coffee place, and again he took his hand in yours, leading you towards his car. And you felt as if a wall had been broken between the two of you when you said that you wouldn’t be running for the hills.

You were currently walking down the street, holding a very dangerous yet sexy gangster’s hand, and you didn’t feel threatened? Yet all you could feel was your heart fluttering with heat and your stomach feeling warm at the contact, and you felt no fear towards this man.

What was wrong with you?

 

 

****

 

 

It was late when you and Baekhyun left the city, and you told him where your house was with a small blush and then he took you there, you couldn’t even look at him when he pulled up outside it, feeling quite embarrassed that you lived in such a tiny home in such a poor and dangerous neighbourhood. However, Baekhyun didn’t say anything which you were grateful for.

When Baekhyun had parked and turned off the ignition, you both turned to each other, and instead of seeing disgust upon his beautiful face, there was a handsome smile that had your heart pulsing with heat in your chest.

“Um…thank you for taking me out for coffee today.” You said as you looked at him from your eyelashes.

Suddenly, Baekhyun’s long and pale fingers gently tilted your head up to meet his eyes. “Please don’t look down, Y/n. You have a gorgeous face.” He said softly.

You blushed beet red, looking away from his eyes. “I-I’m not—”

“You seriously underestimate yourself, don’t you?” Baekhyun said quietly, his fingers were ghosting your jaw, marvelling in the delicious softness of your pure skin.

You looked down at your hands on your jean clad thighs, your heart was hammering in your chest at his touch and words and you didn’t have the guts to look into his gorgeous eyes which you knew were trained on you.

“Please look at me, I’d like to see you as well.” Baekhyun commanded softly.

You looked up from your hands and into his eyes. Baekhyun stared into your wide and innocent orbs, and he felt his heart beating slightly faster in his chest as he stared, one thought was swirling through his mind as his eyes drank in your delicate feminine presence in his favourite car. “Beautiful.” He whispered, his fingers were still slowly smoothing your jaw, causing little crackles of electricity to pulse through your system.

Beautiful?! He thinks you’re beautiful?!

You blushed hotly at his comment, feeling quite flattered that such a handsome man like Baekhyun had called you beautiful.

“What are you blushing about?” Baekhyun whispered with a charming arch of his lips.

You were pulled out of your mental train of thought, staring wide-eyed at him as he regarded you in slight frustration and amusement. “Oh…uh, nothing!” You said quickly with a small and awkward laugh.

“You are a mysterious lady, aren’t you?” He mused and then he looked at the dashboard clock and frowned. He wasn’t ready to leave you yet, in fact he didn’t want to leave you yet…

You smiled shyly at him, not sure what else to say. Then you followed his line of sight towards the dashboard clock. “Oh…um, I should go now.” You said softly, beginning to gather your satchel and your textbooks, Baekhyun watched as you did this with a small frown.

You straightened up and turned to him with a pretty smile which nearly caught him off-guard. “Thank you so much for today.” You said sweetly.

“You’re welcome.” Baekhyun said softly, staring at you from under his handsome head of bouncy-brown locks. Suddenly, he leant towards you, and you froze, your heart pounding in your ears as he kissed your cheek gently.

Your blush was now a hefty beet red when he pulled away with a satisfied smirk at your reaction. “Uh…goodbye.” You stuttered quietly, holding your books close to your chest, “Will I see you again?” You asked him bravely and suddenly you felt quite stupid asking something like that, why would this young, rich and handsome man, who was also a very dangerous gangster want to see you again?

“Of course, you will.” Baekhyun replied smoothly. “I’m hoping to see you again as well.”

“Oh my,” You breathed, your heart hammering in your chest. This handsome man still wanted to see you?! But you weren’t beautiful, you didn’t have nice clothes, your hair was a bird’s nest…what did he see in you?! “Uh, I should go.” You whispered with a small smile.

“Have a lovely weekend, Y/n.” Baekhyun said softly as he watched you exit his car with a small fumble, your legs were like jelly from his words and from his little cheek kiss.

Your blush was still a very obvious beet red and you cursed your clumsiness in front of such a beautiful man. Then you held your textbooks close and walked along the path towards your home. Baekhyun watched as you entered your tiny and dilapidated home and then he left.

You entered your home and noticed that the lights were on. You called out to your mother as you walked through, and you smiled brightly when you heard her call your name. Suddenly, she walked out of the kitchen, looking at you excitedly with a large bouquet of beautiful red roses in her hands.

“When were you going to tell me that you had an admirer?” Your mother crooned as she jumped giddily in her pink slippers. You raised an eyebrow as you walked towards her and she thrusted the large bouquet into your hands and you nearly stumbled. Your eyes widened at how gorgeous they were.

You gasped, mouth wide open. “These aren’t for me, are they?!” You asked incredulously as you stared wide-eyed at your mother…They couldn’t be…

“Oh yes they are! There’s even a little card with your name on it…” She replied with a smirk as you turned the huge crimson bouquet in your hands and caught sight of a cream envelope, and it did indeed have your name on it…in familiar black cursive …

No way…

You gulped as you eased out the little card, placing the roses so that they rested in the crook of your arm and then you opened the card:

 

My Dear Nurse Y/n,

This is only a small percentage of my gratitude towards you for last night. I hope that you like the flowers…

Love Chanyeol x.

 

You blushed madly, reading the note again and again, not believing that a dangerous mafia leader would actually do something like that…for someone like you? He really didn’t have to do that but why? You only dressed his wounds…it wasn’t much…

“So…who is the lucky man? The neighbours told me that they've seen you being dropped off from this stunning Mercedes this past week with a very handsome guy.” Your mother said, wiggling her eyebrows obviously. You couldn’t stop the smile that threatened to spill onto your face.

“Mum!” You whined, trying to control your blush as you both walked into the kitchen to sort out the large number of roses into a vase. They really were beautiful, and you were reminded of your evening with Chanyeol and you blushed pink. You had really gotten close, but you didn’t think this close. You didn’t deserve such gorgeous roses…

Once you and your mother had finished arranging the beautiful flowers and placing them on the small wooden table. She tried to get more information out from you, you told her about your new friends, leaving out the mafia part of course.

Your mother was relieved that you were finally opening up to others. Since your brother’s death, you became quiet, not talking to anyone and preferring your own company.

After making and eating dinner with your mother, you both settled on the uncomfortable leather sofa and turned on the dilapidated TV set, which crackled to life.

As you both watched, you leant against her shoulder and your mind couldn’t help but drift towards the nine handsome gangsters whom you have come to know recently. As you played through your small memories with them all, you felt a warm heat enveloping your chest and your heart to beat slightly harder in your chest. They were so perfect…Then you stopped, your eyes widening. You didn’t have feelings for them? Did you?! You barely knew them yet…and how could you like more than one guy at once?

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

Next week, you and Jongin continued to frequent the coffee shop to study together for end-of-year exams with Kyungsoo, whom you grew closer to in that time. Kyungsoo took a while to open up to others Jongin had told you one time. Jongin also revealed to you that Kyungsoo really liked hanging around with you, even if he didn’t show it much.

You didn’t go back to the mansion again after visiting Sehun. You tried to find time to visit Sehun again, but you had so much homework and you had a test on Wednesday about important pathogens, which you and Jongin stayed late at the coffee shop to revise for the night before. You had nearly fallen asleep a couple of times, but then Jongin had ordered an extra strong coffee, which kept you alert, and you were both able to go over all that you needed for the test.

You didn’t see Chanyeol again after you had treated him. You were a bit sad that Chanyeol was too busy to see you on Friday, however you shoved this to the back of your mind, you knew that he was also a busy businessman as well as a mafia leader.

Every day when you got home, there would always be a larger bouquet of red roses waiting for you, and soon your house was inundated with beautiful red roses. You had run out of pots and vases to put them all in, and you had to regretfully bin some of them. You were stinking of roses when you went to university, Jongin commented on your rosy smell the other day, by leaning particularly close to your neck and sniffing softly. You had blushed intensely at the proximity, not noticing Kyungsoo’s less than pleased glare towards his younger brother.

It was the end of another day and you, Jongin and Kyungsoo were taking the usual trip to the Mercedes. Kyungsoo was asking how your lecture was, and you were telling him about it, waving your arms animatedly, the two brothers listened. Kyungsoo smiled softly, watching you unblinkingly as he did.

The rumours circling about you and Jongin had died down slightly, however the students still stared at you as if you had an arm growing out of your forehead. Jongin’s arm was around your shoulder again as you carried your books under your arm, feeling glad that this was the end of another stressful school day as a medical student.

However, you didn’t see the large black limousine that pulled up in front of the three of you suddenly. You were about to walk into the road, still telling Kyungsoo about your lesson and then Jongin grabbed both of your shoulders pulling you back towards his chest quickly and in shock your large books clattered onto the tarmac.

“Watch out, Y/n-ah!” Jongin shouted, his eyes wavering in worry. He felt his heart thrashing deeply in his chest in fear and worry that you were being so careless and unaware of your surroundings. He rubbed your arms comfortingly, glaring at the limousine, knowing who exactly was in there.

The limousine’s door opened suddenly.

“I-I am so sorry! I didn’t see…” You stammered after having just registered what had happened. Jongin sighed, pulling you against him for a hug and your small hands gripped Jongin’s navy blue sweater. Kyungsoo was watching you in bafflement, having not seen the limousine either because he was watching your innocently sweet face instead of paying any attention as to what was happening around him. That shocked Kyungsoo because he has never been distracted by a woman before. But you were no ordinary woman. Kyungsoo knew that you were special to him and he wanted to keep you close.

“Jongin, don’t shout at my nurse…” A familiar voice drawled suddenly. You, Kyungsoo and Jongin looked towards the limousine and watched as a familiar head of silky blood red tresses peeked out. Your heart began to pulse rapidly in your ribcage and your cheeks became warm with a gorgeous pink as you watched Chanyeol delicately unfold himself out of the sleek black limousine. Chanyeol was dressed in a nicely fitted charcoal grey suit which brought out the deep red of his hair. You had forgotten how tall he was…he was huge. He looked much better than when you had last seen him a week ago on the streets, all bloodied and injured badly. Chanyeol’s eyes were soft and gentle as he gazed at you with a delicate curve of his full lips, with a hand in his pocket he came to stand in front of you. Jongin released you from his arms gently, and you straightened your tattered and old brown jumper.

You looked away from Chanyeol’s warm gaze, and down at your muddied trainers. Your eyes widened when you noticed that your tattered textbooks were scattered on the tarmac. You hastily crouched down and began to gather them up with care, checking to see whether they hadn’t broken even more from the fall. You were aware of all their gazes on you, and you began to blush pink in embarrassment. Suddenly, a shadow had also bent down with you. You looked up curiously and your eyes widened when they caught sight of Chanyeol who was crouched on the tarmac with you, picking up your textbooks and notes. His impressive suit was at risk of being dirtied, but he didn’t seem to care. His eyes were focused as he wiped the dirt from your tattered textbooks. You looked at him wide eyed, shocked that this rich and handsome man was doing such a thing. You stared at him, his red silky tresses gleamed in the harsh glare of the sweltering sun.

After your books and papers had been collected, Kyungsoo and Jongin helped you up, each of them took one of your arms each in their warm grasps. You could feel their hands settling against the small of your back. Chanyeol stood up with you a second later, he still had the rest of your textbooks in his tight grasp.

“What are you doing here Chanyeol?” Jongin demanded in a hostile tone. You could feel his gentle hand rubbing your back in comfort, causing small trickles of heat to pulse through your system. You looked up at Chanyeol with your wide and inquiring eyes as he turned towards you with a beautifully soft smile upon his full lips.

“I’m here for Y/n. I need to repay her for her actions last week…” Chanyeol responded charmingly as he flashed you a dazzling smirk that caused your cheeks to catch a light. You looked away as you hugged your textbooks and notes towards you tattered brown jumper securely.

You peeked up at Chanyeol after a small moment of silence. “Chanyeol, I really don’t need repayment! What I did was nothing-” You said slowly as you met his warm brown eyes, he was still smiling so charmingly at you. You felt a warmth spread up your neck and you looked down again at the tarmac again. You watched as he took a small step towards you in his impossibly shiny charcoal grey dress shoes.

Chanyeol cut you off, and you felt as two rough fingers delicately lifted up your chin to meet his handsome eyes, you gulped with a pink blush. “No, you did more than you think. Come, I’m taking you with me for a while.” He replied simply as he smiled so beautifully at you, catching you off guard. Your heart began clatter noisily in your chest at his look and you blushed pink. You glanced towards Jongin who was glaring at his older brother, and then you looked towards Kyungsoo, who was watching the situation in astonishment. Kyungsoo couldn’t believe that his brother, so famously cold towards women was going to repay you. But Kyungsoo found himself not liking the idea of Chanyeol stealing you away from them…

Kyungsoo and Jongin then turned towards you, waiting for you to do or say something. You looked down at your tattered trainers awkwardly, feeling the stares of all three handsome men on you. You tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear.

You looked up and met Jongin’s gaze suddenly “What about our study session, Jongin?” You inquired tentatively. You would feel really bad if you accepted Chanyeol’s offer to repay you, especially when you and Jongin were planning to start your twenty-thousand-word lab report together at the café.

Chanyeol looked towards Jongin expectantly as he crossed his powerful arms across his impressive charcoal grey suit. Jongin glanced at his older brother and watched as his eyes hardened, as if daring him to try and steal you away.

Jongin gulped, looking away from the suddenly formidable looking Chanyeol towards you. Your wide eyes were looking at him with such worry that he wasn’t used to. Jongin wasn’t used to people worrying about him. “It’s fine, I can cope today, Y/n-ah. Please go with Chanyeol.” He said carefully, smiling reassuringly towards you to hide his displeasure at the thought of you spending the evening with his older brother. Jongin watched from the corner of his eye as Chanyeol elicited a smirk of triumph, Jongin had to resist the urge to punch it off his face.

“Are you sure?” You inquired in a small voice.

Jongin eyes softened at your sweet concern for him. “Yes! I’m very sure. Have fun, you deserve a break from studying.” Jongin replied with a small smile but it didn’t reach his eyes. You smiled shakily towards him, now feeling nervous about leaving Kyungsoo and Jongin to go off with their older brother.

Jongin brought you in for a hug suddenly. He stroked your back carefully, appreciating your small and soft feminine presence in his arms, he could feel every dip and curve of your body, there was no space between you two. Jongin then became heavily aware of Chanyeol’s hard eyes on the two of you, and he released you gently. Then, Kyungsoo brought you in for a tight hug. You squeaked in surprise, feeling as he pressed you close to his hard and toned chest, and then he released you gently with a small dusting of pink upon his soft cheeks. You straightened your brown jumper, feeling warm and in shock at Kyungsoo’s sudden show of affection. You gripped your satchel bag strap and turned towards Chanyeol who was standing by the open door of the limousine, smiling expectantly at you with a delicate arch of his full lips. You gulped.

“Good bye…I guess I’ll see you guys tomorrow?” You said as you waved at Jongin and Kyungsoo.

They waved back with small smiles, easily concealing their dissatisfaction at the fact that Chanyeol had stolen you away from them. “Of course! Have a good night and have fun.” Kyungsoo called out to you stiffly.

Kyungsoo and Jongin continued to watch as you smiled once more and turned towards Chanyeol who allowed you to enter the limousine before him with a gentlemanly flourish of his large hand. You thanked him as you scrambled through awkwardly, collapsing clumsily on the smooth white leather seats. Soon afterwards Chanyeol entered the long vehicle behind you. He closed the door and indicated for the driver to leave with a deft wave of his hand. Chanyeol shuffled towards you so that his charcoal grey suit clad thigh was resting against your jean clad one. You stiffened at the sudden contact, beginning to feel warm and your heart beating crazily in your chest.

You sat stock still, hands gripping your textbooks tightly. You could feel Chanyeol’s curious gaze on you for a while and you wondered what Chanyeol’s definition of repayment was. Suddenly, you felt a bit inadequate in this smooth limousine beside a very rich and handsome man who was also very dangerous; hurting people and doing unspeakably dreadful things and breaking the law as a way of life. You pushed away your fears. Chanyeol had promised to protect you, he said that he would never hurt you. You just had to trust him.

“How have you been my darling?” Chanyeol inquired as he watched you curiously from under the shadow of his blood red tresses. You gulped with a delicate pink blush as you looked towards him and gently you brushed a lock of hair behind your ear to see him clearer. Chanyeol was smiling warmly at you and he didn’t look malicious at all…

“I’ve been…okay. Umm, thank you so much for the roses! I didn’t deserve to get so many of them! I’m running out of pots and vases to put them in at the moment!” You said as you gave a small tinkling laugh at the memory of your annoyance at being inundated with such beautiful roses every single day since you had come home last Friday. You had to throw some of them away because there were just too many, but you didn’t want to tell Chanyeol this.

Chanyeol chuckled mellifluously, his warm eyes twinkled as you laughed softly with him. Suddenly he swished his dyed red hair and looked into your eyes, watching as you stopped laughing to look up at him sweetly with a small smile on your delicate lips. You had your brother’s wide innocent eyes...

Stop it!! Chanyeol berated himself, feeling guilt trickle through him. He pushed the thought of your deceased brother out of his mind.

“Thank you for helping me that night.” Chanyeol thanked calmly after reordering his thoughts as you blushed pink at the memory of your evening together and as you waved your hands in front of you, waving off his praise. Chanyeol’s eyes widened as he continued to regard you. He didn’t think that he’s ever met anyone so modest before…

“You’re welcome but I didn’t do much.” You replied as you averted your eyes from his handsome gaze and towards the window. You could feel your hands sweating where you held your books.

You didn’t see Chanyeol shake his head slightly, his silky blood red tresses swished with the movement. “No, you did a lot for me. What you did was very brave.” Chanyeol said as you looked away from the window, your wide and innocent eyes latched onto his brown glittering ones. Chanyeol continued. “You let an injured man whom you didn’t know very well into your home, you treated him, fed him and then allowed him to sleep in your bed, despite the fact that he told you he was the leader of one of Asia’s top Mafias. That deserves something my darling.” Chanyeol said smoothly with a delicate tilt of his head as his soft lips broke out into a small smile. You blushed at the charming intensity of his stare, causing your heart to nearly leap out of your chest.

But you still didn’t think that this handsome and very rich man should be bothering himself like this. “Chanyeol I really don’t need repayment…” You started anxiously. You didn’t feel the need to be repaid, you felt that you hadn’t done much at all and you didn’t expect Chanyeol to want to do something for you like this.

Chanyeol sighed softly from beside you and gently wrapped an arm around your shoulders. Your heart jumped at the sudden contact. “I would like to show my gratitude for last week. I want to get to know you properly and I would like you to have a good time tonight because you’re always studying so hard with Jongin. You deserve a break, my darling.” He said so softly and kindly that you couldn’t believe that those words would ever come from a dangerous mafia leader. You looked into his gaze and you found yourself nodding.

Chanyeol’s fingers gently laced themselves in your tresses, your heartbeat spiked and the hairs on the back of your neck pricked up at the contact. “Good girl…” He said deliberately as he smiled widely at an unknown thought, his eyes locked on yours. You tensed with a rosy blush at his words, pressing your thighs closer together. Your heart was pounding dangerously in your chest. Chanyeol continued to play with your hair, tucking a strand behind the smooth shell of your ear, his fingertips grazing your smooth skin as he did so, causing little tingles to pulse through your body.

After a while, you peeked up at the handsome gangster who seemed to be deep in thought as his fingers absentmindedly played with your delicate tresses. “Chanyeol, how are you? Are you feeling better?” You inquired suddenly, feeling very rude for not asking him earlier. Chanyeol slowly brought himself out of his thoughts and looked towards you with a swish of his blood red locks. He smiled softly at your worried and concerned gaze. He didn’t think that anyone’s ever been so worried for him before…but he liked it…

“I’m much better, thank you. The wounds weren’t that deep as you know so they healed well. My brother, Yixing said that you did a good job with the dressing…” He replied as he looked down at you with his gentle gaze. 

“And thank you for the card and the flowers too, it was a lovely gesture.” He said after a small while as he continued to gently run his fingers through your hair. He didn’t think that anyone had actually done such a kind and sweet gesture for him when he was sick before…

You looked up at him with a bright smile, glad that he liked it. “You’re welcome!” You beamed. Your blinding smile had temporarily paralyzed Chanyeol, who looked away from you to breath carefully in order to calm his expeditiously beating heart.

“How will you be repaying me, Chanyeol?” You asked carefully after a while, looking out on the road, you were travelling on a highway.

“It’s a surprise, my darling.” Chanyeol replied simply as he gauged your reaction.

“Hmmm, how mysterious.” You commented with a delicate curve of your lip as Chanyeol grinned. You were definitely different…

And suddenly he brought you closer towards him, so that you were completely flush with his side. You blushed a harsh red as you looked up at him. Chanyeol smiled down at you, loving your interesting reactions. Your full pink lips were parted so sweetly in confusion as you stared up at him…You looked good enough to eat…Chanyeol stopped his thoughts quickly as he brought his long and powerful thigh to rest closer against your soft jean clad one, you felt little heat filled tremors trickle through you at the warm contact and as Chanyeol’s fingers drew patterns on your arm lazily, a small flicker of heat would pulse in your chest at each swirl of his large and rough digits.

Soon, you had arrived at their gorgeous European-style mansion. You stared at it in awe, this was the first time in a while that you had seen it, and still it was just as grand and just as impressive than when you had seen it last. Chanyeol unfolded himself from the exquisite limousine before you and he gently offered his hand for you to take. You allowed him to carefully lead you out. As soon as you were stood on the gravel, he took your textbooks from you immediately.

You looked up at him worriedly. “Chanyeol—” You began as you tried to reach for your textbooks. However, Chanyeol was able to swipe them away quickly, holding them towards his tight chest.

Chanyeol cut you off. “You’re not carrying any books tonight…” He said sternly, and you could see that he would not be easily convinced. You nodded in defeat towards the beige gravel. Chanyeol smiled and he turned on his heel, leading you towards the stone steps of the mansion. He led you through the large and ornate mahogany door which opened without a flicker of a sound. He completely bypassed the tiny shoe rack, you watched after him and you also decided to walk past it. You caught up with him and into the familiarly gorgeous hallway. You looked around again still in disbelief that this house actually exists…

“Hello there, Y/n.” A warm voice said suddenly. You and Chanyeol watched as Junmyeon rounded the corner, in a smart, well-tailored black suit that was melded to his taut body well.

"It's lovely to see you again." The charming Junmyeon said as he stared deep into your eyes. You smiled as Junmyeon took your hand in his gently and he smiled beautifully as he kissed your hand. You looked down at the marble floor with a thoroughly pink blush at the unexpected action.

“It's nice to see you too…” You stuttered with a small and awkward smile. Junmyeon released your hand gently, watching you with a charming smile as you smiled down at the floor, gripping your satchel bag strap.

All of a sudden, Baekhyun appeared from down the hall, wearing a pinstriped black suit that fitted him very well. His glittering eyes held your wide ones from under his head of bouncy brown locks as he walked with his effortless grace across the smooth marble. “It’s a pleasure to see you again, Y/n…” He said gently as his warm brown eyes softened. He took your small hand in his slender one and kissed it just as Junmyeon had done. Baekhyun peeked up at you as he did so, enjoying the delicious pink blush that swept across your cheeks as you looked away.

“It’s nice to see you too Baekhyun…” You replied quietly, suddenly feeling very warm as you peeked up at him and quickly away when he was still staring at you so beautifully. Baekhyun continued to look at you with a small smile twitching in the corner of his lips.

“Y/n, you need to get ready…” Chanyeol interrupted all of a sudden as he glared at his two older brothers, annoyed at how easily and how beautifully they made you blush. His brothers turned to glare at him menacingly.

“Get ready?” You asked with a frown as you removed your hand out of Baekhyun’s warm grasp, causing the man to pout at the loss of your soft skin against his. You turned to Chanyeol inquiringly with an eyebrow raised.

Chanyeol gave a melodic chuckle. “You can’t go out in your school clothes! Come, I’ll lead you upstairs…” Chanyeol said with an amused smile as he gazed at you from under his head of blood red hair…You really were a funny one…

“Chanyeol, you didn’t buy me clothes, did you? I really don’t deserve this!” You said with a worried furrow of your eyebrows as you crossed your arms. You really didn’t think that you needed repayment. You didn’t think that you deserved it! You didn’t do much!

Baekhyun and Junmyeon looked at you curiously. You were definitely unusual and different from the women that they were used to being around with in their walk of life. Your uniqueness intrigued them, and they wanted to find out more about you.

Chanyeol sighed softly to himself. “Y/n. You do deserve this. So, please allow me to repay you in my own way. I want you to have a lovely time tonight.” Chanyeol pleaded as he strode towards you, his charcoal grey shoes clicking against the smooth marble. He took your hand delicately in his. You jumped at the contact and then he gave your hand a gentle squeeze that caused your heart to jolt with heat.

You continued to look at your joined hands. His large hand was so warm in yours. “O-Okay. I’m sorry.” You said after a while, feeling bad that you were being rude in his home and trying to refuse his kind offer of taking you out for the evening.

“Don’t say sorry, my darling. Come on, I’ll take you up.” Chanyeol replied softly with a charming smile. You looked up at him, capturing his warm and comforting eyes. You smiled shakily and nodded.

Suddenly Chanyeol handed your battered and worn textbooks to Baekhyun who took them without question and then Chanyeol removed your old satchel bag from your shoulder and he gave this to Baekhyun as well, who took your bag carefully, feeling its weight in his hand.

Chanyeol turned to you, having seen your distressed gaze. “You’ll get them back later,” He reassured. “Come.” He said as he led you towards the grand white marble stairs, your hand was still in his large one as he guided you up the stairs, you looked back down the stairs as Junmyeon and Baekhyun walked off, Baekhyun with your bag and books, you wondered where he was going to put them.

You and Chanyeol reached the top of the stairs and he led you down a wide and spacious hallway and then he stopped outside a cream coloured door with a gold handle. You looked up from the floor and saw Jongdae standing there by the door.

“Hello Y/n…” Jongdae greeted warmly with his familiar kitty-smirk. He stood there in his dark-grey suit that was well fitted to his strong and slender body.

“Hello Jongdae!” You greeted brightly with a delicate wave of your hand.

Unbeknownst to you, Chanyeol gave his older brother a glare and the older returned it fiercely. Then, Chanyeol opened the cream coloured door and gestured for you to enter first with a gentlemanly wave of his hand. You casted a worried glance at Jongdae as he smiled softly at you from under his head of midnight-black locks.

Then Chanyeol followed, closing the door behind you both. You were in a large bedroom and your eyes widened when you caught sight of three women who were stood by a dressing table, where a vast array of beauty products sat. The women seemed to have been waiting for you because they bowed towards the two of you in greeting and you noticed that they were shaking slightly.

Chanyeol cleared his throat and the women immediately straightened up, their eyes glistened in fear. “Ladies, this is Y/n. Please look after her well.” He announced, fixing the three women with a steely gaze as he wrapped an arm around your shoulder and pulled you close against his side. You blushed pink and your heart picked up at the unexpected action.

He turned to you, looking down at you gently. “These ladies are going to look after you. If they do anything that you don’t agree with, please don’t hesitate to tell me.” Chanyeol said quietly but the three women could hear every word and they began to shake violently in their shoes. You nodded slightly as you looked up at him with your wide eyes. He stroked your hair thoughtfully and then his fingertips ghosted towards your jaw, you felt the nerves there beginning to tingle and crackle under his touch.

Chanyeol loved the feel of your smooth, untainted skin beneath his fingertips. “I’ll see you later.” He said softly after a small while as he looked into your wide, innocent eyes, feeling an unfamiliar heat sweep through his chest and down. He reluctantly removed his fingers from your smooth jaw and he turned with a charming smile as he left, closing the door gently behind him.

As soon as he was gone, you looked towards the three women as they smiled shakily. “Welcome, Y/n-ssi…” They chorused as they all bowed in unison. You looked away with a small blush. You weren’t used to being spoken to so formally.

“H-Hello…” You stuttered in reply as you waved with an awkward friendly smile and then you felt stupid for doing that, so you quickly put down your arm, looking at your raggedy trainers.

One of the women flashed you a gentle smile. “I’m going to give you a relaxing bath, please follow me…” She said as she indicated with a hand towards an adjoining bathroom.

You nodded and followed her to the bathroom. You looked in awe around the lavish bathroom that seemed to have come out of a dream home magazine. It was just too perfect to be true. There was a gorgeously gleaming bathtub full of steaming water and fluffy white suds and you could detect a sweet floral scent in the air that smelt divine.

“Please get in the bath and call when you're ready, so I can wash you…” The woman said suddenly, breaking you out of your thoughts. Your eyes widened, and an embarrassed blush swept across your cheeks.

“Y-You don’t have to wash me!” You said hastily as you haphazardly waved your arms out in front of you.

The woman’s eyes took on a terrified gleam. “Ch-Chanyeol-ssi would be very upset if I don’t Y/n-ssi…” She replied in a shaky tone and you noticed a small shiver rack through her as she averted her gaze to the marble tiles. You gulped, vaguely wondering what would happen to this woman if you had refused her to wash you. Did Chanyeol threaten this woman? You sincerely hoped not but her petrified demeaner begged to differ.

“Okay…” You said slowly. You didn’t want this woman to be punished for something as small as that. She smiled gratefully as she backed out of the bathroom and shut the door softly behind her. You looked towards the inviting bath and began to take off your clothes. Starting with your raggedly trainers, worn jeans, tatty brown jumper and then your underwear. You were standing naked as you stared at the swirling suds and carefully dipped in a toe. It was incredibly warm. You bit your lip and retracted your toe and with a deep breath, you tried again, and slowly you lowered yourself in. You breathed a small sigh as you relaxed, the warm water felt so good on your aching body, you relaxed into the water.

The woman came in after a while and began to wash your hair thoroughly. She didn’t talk for a while and she was very focused on the task at hand, you didn’t interrupt her concentration. You were comfortable with the silence that had befallen between the two of you, which was only punctuated by the splashing and rippling of the bath water as she scrubbed at your body with a flannel, which had you blushing pink. You felt silly being washed by someone else like this…

After a while, the woman helped you out of the bathtub and she wrapped a fluffy white towel around your hair and body gently. She dried you, even though you reassured her that you could do it yourself with a fiery blush, but she stopped you. She then slipped you into a fluffy white dressing gown and matching slippers.

She led you out of the nicely scented bathroom and gently sat you down on the large bed. You felt as she sat behind you, drying your hair with a towel and brushing it with a comb. She apologised profusely when she snagged on some knots, you reassured her that it was okay. Soon your hair was smooth, silky and free from tangles. Suddenly the other women came towards you with wax strips.

Your eyes widened. “Wax strips?” You blurted out as you looked between them all in dread.

“Don’t worry! The pain is temporary!” One of the women quipped as she knelt in front of you on the floor, beginning to coat one of your legs in lukewarm wax. The one who bathed you grabbed your hand for support. Then you felt as they placed the paper onto your leg, and after smoothing it down they quickly ripped it off. You gritted your teeth as you elicited a small scream. You’ve never been one to go this far with removing your body hair, normally you would have a quick shave in the shower. This pain was immense, and you didn’t expect that it would hurt this much…

You screamed as you scrunched your eyes closed, you could feel tears trickling down your cheeks as you gripped the women’s hand in a deathly grip. You yelped and shrieked all the way into your free hand as they continued. They started on your other leg and you screamed again and again, muffling them in your hand. You squeezed the poor woman’s hand for dear life.

Eventually, you opened your eyes and looked mournfully as they began to prepare more wax strips…

“No. This isn’t necessary, is it?” You moaned, having a fair idea of what was next. You looked between the three of them as they shared a look and nodded sadly. You laid down on the bed as you felt more body hair being painfully ripped from your lower half. You screamed louder this time into your hand because this was even more painful.

 

So much for repaying me Chanyeol…You thought bitterly.

 

As soon as they had finished, you slumped on the bed, breathing deeply. It was so painful, you felt completely raw. You looked down, seeing how red your legs and pelvis looked. You wiped the tears from your cheeks as the women pottered around you. You sat up, pulling the open dressing gown around your body to hide your modesty. It felt painful and you could still feel it burning. You nibbled your lip to distract yourself from the pain.

The women led you to the white dressing table, the pain between your legs was very painful as you walked and fell into the white chair in front of the dressing table. The women noticed your discomfort and apologised profusely, their eyes looked absolutely terrified as they bowed repeatedly. Then you realised that they were worried that you would tell Chanyeol. You quickly reassured them that you were fine with a gentle smile, effectively masking your distress. You really did not want them to get punished.

After the women had been reassured that you were okay, they dried your hair and styled it to the side, so that it was waved elegantly. One of the women revealed some fancy white underwear which made you blush beet red, but it fitted you exactly. The women then helped you into a beautiful off shoulder pale blue dress that also fitted you perfectly. The hem stopped just above your knees and it was a gorgeously floaty material.

They helped you to sit in front of the dressing table again. You could feel the white silk panties rubbing uncomfortably against the raw skin, you tried to ignore it by biting your lip. The women did your make up which was light and classy but not too much, you looked away from your reflection in the mirror, feeling awkward and warm.

Next, they gently placed a necklace around your neck, you looked at the necklace in the mirror, where a rose quartz gem was hanging from the delicate silver chain. They slipped bracelets onto your slight wrists, which clinked against each other when you moved your arms slightly. The jewellery looked expensive, and immediately you felt bad that Chanyeol was spending his money on you when he barely knew you. You didn’t deserve this!! But your heart pulsed warmly at the fact that he did so. You’ve never had such beautiful things bought for you like this before…

You got up from the chair and the women helped you to step into an elegant pair of silver heels, that were a bit higher than what you were used to. They led you to a large floor length mirror and your delicately made up eyes widened. You were in shock. You looked…so different…You stared at yourself wordlessly…You would never have thought that you could ever look like that…

“Do I look okay?” You asked in a small voice. The women looked towards you nervously, gouging your reaction. The hem of the floaty pale blue dress swished against the tops of your knees as you moved, and the silver bracelets clanked against each other as you brought a hand to your hair, feeling how silky soft it was…

"You look beautiful, Y/n-ssi. Do you like it?" One of the women spoke up, and they all watched you anxiously.

You met their eyes in the mirror. “I love it. Thank you so much!” You replied with a gracious smile. Immediately the women’s faces broke out into wide and relieved smiles as they bowed repeatedly towards you.

The women led you out, you were unsteady in the heels as you exited the room, being careful where you treaded. Then you looked up, coming face to face with Jongdae, who’s eyes widened at the sight of you. You blushed immensely and looked down at your feet again.

Jongdae stared wide eyed at you. Admittedly he hadn’t expected you to scrub up this well. Jongdae allowed his eyes to scan your figure appreciatively in the flattering dress…you looked very good…

You stood still, surprised that he was still standing there after all this time. It was silent as you felt the door shut gently behind you.

Jongdae coughed awkwardly, shaking himself from his train of thought. He stepped towards you and offered his elbow with a charming smile. He watched your hair swish as you looked up at him, your innocent eyes were framed and accentuated by light makeup and your long lashes were curled delicately.

“You look lovely. I’ll take you to Chanyeol.” Jongdae said smoothly, feeling heat enveloping his chest as you nodded with a delicate pink blush. You accepted his elbow and he could feel the heat of your tiny hand through the material of his suit, causing waves of electricity to thunder through his system.

Jongdae led you down the long and spacious corridors. He noticed that you weren’t steady in the silver heels and he slowed his pace to not make you feel rushed. Jongdae couldn’t stop giving you side glances from under his head of well-styled midnight-black hair. He didn’t think that he has ever seen such a beautiful woman before. Jongdae wasn’t normally nervous around women, but when you came out so suddenly his heart pounded painfully in his chest and he felt like an embarrassed school boy again. Jongdae wished that he was spending the evening with you instead of his younger brother and he felt the urge to get to know you better because he could see that you were different, and he wanted you close.

You both reached the mouth of the marble stairs and tentatively you took a step down, gripping the ornate marble railing for extra support. You gripped Jongdae’s elbow in a death grip and he watched as your foot twisted suddenly, feeling panic rush through him, he caught you, looping an arm around your slight waist, you could feel the heat of his hands through the thin material. You looked up at him as he stared back, your faces were incredibly close. You blushed a delicious red and looked away quickly with your heart hammering in your chest.

Jongdae seemed to have come out of his daze, and gently he straightened you up. “Thanks…” You breathed, smiling gratefully at him from your curled hair. Jongdae nodded as he ripped his gaze away from you, he kept a hand resting on the curve of your delicate waist as he continued to help you down the stairs. You wobbled slightly but you felt confident in Jongdae’s hold. Your head was still trained down as you watched your feet carefully, so you didn’t notice Chanyeol saunter towards the bottom of the marble stairs and stare wide eyed at you, he couldn’t take his eyes off you, scanning you as his brother led you down the stairs.

Junmyeon and Baekhyun followed behind their younger brother and they stared wide eyed as you walked down. They also hadn’t expected you to scrub up this good. They were now very envious of Chanyeol for having you for the evening and like Jongdae, Junmyeon and Baekhyun didn’t think that they had ever seen someone so beautifully innocent and delicate before. You were a rarity that they wanted to protect and keep beside them…

You looked, seeing the three handsome men at the foot of the stairs. You blushed pink. Chanyeol had changed suits, he was now wearing a nicely fitted black suit that was melded perfectly to his strong and tall body, he was also wearing a black bowtie. He had gelled his blood-red tresses back, so that he looked more sophisticated and smarter than his usual fringe style. Chanyeol caught your gaze and he smiled dazzlingly.

All of a sudden that foot had twisted again, causing you to stumble. Jongdae tried to steady you again as they all rushed towards you. Chanyeol ran up the marble stairs and caught your waist. You opened your eyes and they widened in shock at how close he was. You looked down with a delicate pink blush as Chanyeol lifted you easily into his strong arms, with an arm around your back and legs. You could feel his rough hand against the crook of your knees, which made you blush red and a soft heat to pool in your stomach.

He easily carried you down the rest of the stairs, looking down at your little blushing face. They all watched as he held you, you looked down and away, feeling awkward with all the attention on you.

Chanyeol deposited you onto the marble floor gently, making sure that you had your footing, you gripped his arm with a little hand. You felt all their stares as you let go of Chanyeol quickly, he pouted at the loss of contact, and they watched as you smoothed out the floaty dress self-consciously.

Chanyeol couldn’t take his eyes off you, he couldn’t believe how different you looked. He didn’t realise that he had been staring at you for so long, or that you had looked up at him.

Chanyeol cleared his throat with a pink blush. “You look beautiful.” He said quietly as he watched your own blush deepen at his words.

You looked up at him with your wide eyes. “Thank you…” You said quietly as you bit your lip self-consciously. Chanyeol’s eyes flickered to your lips at the movement and he stared, refraining himself with great difficulty from pouncing on you. Junmyeon, Baekhyun and Jongdae also looked at your lips, their own eyes darkening at the sight of the tantalising flesh. Chanyeol glared at his three older brothers who reluctantly turned away from you to glare back at him.

“Shall we go?” Chanyeol suggested suddenly. You looked up at him and nodded with a small smile. He smiled charmingly as he held out his hand for you, which you took carefully. His long fingers enclosed your small hand.

“Have fun! You look lovely.” Junmyeon said with a gentle smile, watching as you turned suddenly to look at him, Baekhyun and Jongdae.

You waved with a delicate blush at the gazes of the three handsome men. “Thank you.” You said softly with such a beautiful smile. Chanyeol glared as his three older brothers continued to stare at you as they waved back with handsome smiles.

You allowed Chanyeol to lead you away. The three brothers continued to watch, scanning you in interest. They knew in that moment that they wanted to pursue you. Someone so innocent very rarely entered their world, and you were so different…They didn’t see fear in your eyes when you looked at them.

You and Chanyeol exited the mansion and he watched as your mouth hung open at the sight of the beautiful grey Aston Martin Vanquish which was sat in front of the large, stone-grey Aphrodite fountain. He unlocked the supercar who winked back at him and opened the passenger door for you like a gentleman. He helped you into the opulent car and you smoothed down the floaty dress as you sat down.

Chanyeol shut the door and then he got into the driver’s side, starting the car and then he drove off. You didn’t notice that Junmyeon, Baekhyun and Jongdae had moved to the window, to continue to watch as you left…

You looked at your hands in your lap. You were still quite raw down below and it was rubbing painfully on the underwear, however you bit back the pain, not wanting to get the three women in trouble with Chanyeol. You didn’t know what he would do to them if you complained and you didn’t want to find out.

After a small while, you both arrived in front of a beautiful French bistro restaurant. Chanyeol helped you out of his car and he led you up the stairs with your hand in his. As soon as you entered the gorgeous establishment, you noticed that it was completely empty. You looked up at Chanyeol with a perplexed frown.

A waiter appeared in front of you both and bowed deeply. “Good evening Chanyeol-ssi, Y/n-ssi. Come this way.” The waiter said pleasantly. You looked up at him and he looked familiar, but you couldn’t place him. The waiter turned and led you both towards the dining room.

With your hand still in his grasp, Chanyeol led you towards a table in the far corner of the spacious and empty restaurant. You both sat down as the waiter handed you each a menu.

Suddenly, you recognised the waiter. It was Jungkook, he was also a medicine student and he was in the same class with you and Jongin. “Would you like the Merlot, Chanyeol-ssi?” Jungkook asked pleasantly.

Chanyeol nodded quickly, looking away from Jungkook to capture your innocent eyes as they widened. You hadn’t had wine before.

“I’ll be back.” Jungkook said, bowing towards you both as he walked away hastily, his footsteps reverberated loudly in the large space.

“Where’s everyone?” You inquired suddenly with a pretty smile as you indicated with a flourish of a hand the emptiness of the beautiful restaurant.

Chanyeol smiled charmingly. “I bought the whole place out…” He replied, watching in amusement as your mouth hung open and your eyes widened considerably, looking at him in shock.

"What?? But how?” You exclaimed loudly. Your disbelief reverberated throughout the whole restaurant.

Chanyeol chuckled melodiously. You were so different, and he loved your cute reactions. “I own this place. I can do what I wish.” He replied simply as he smiled with a gentle curve of his lips. You felt a soft heat develop in your chest and your heartbeat to quicken at his handsome smile.

After a moment, you were looking around the restaurant in wonderment again. Chanyeol watched you in interest as you did so. You had never been to such a beautiful restaurant before. “How do you own such a gorgeous place?” You breathed as you looked up at the ceiling where large white ceiling fixtures protruded like stalactites. Chanyeol smiled knowingly as his eyes followed the curve of your smooth neck as you stared up at the ceiling. So vulnerable. Then you looked directly into his gaze, wide eyes brimming with questions.

“It’s better if you didn’t ask, but I can’t resist when you’re looking at me like that. It’s the mafia business, the guys who run this place also work for me. That’s all you need to know, my darling." He replied simply and suddenly his eyes averted down to your lips when you had begun to bite them again. That action was really tempting him. He clenched a fist on his leg to control himself.

Jungkook had returned with the wine, and Chanyeol was glad for the distraction from your lips. Jungkook opened the bottle and poured a measured amount of the red liquid into yours and Chanyeol’s crystal glasses. Jungkook left when Chanyeol indicated so with a dismissive wave of his hand, his eyes were fixed on you as you carefully curled your small fingers around the neck of the glittering wineglass, looking at the crimson wine as it swirled ominously.

“Do you drink often?” Chanyeol asked as he took a sip of wine, watching as you slowly brought your own wine glass towards your glossy pink lips.

“No…not really.” You admitted, and then you took a small hesitant sip. You recoiled, and your face scrunched up at the taste. You resisted the urge to stick out your tongue at the overpowering sweetness of the wine.

Chanyeol snorted into his hand and smiled widely, putting down his glass with a clink on the smooth wooden table. He has never seen such a strange reaction to such a beautiful wine before. “Do you not like it?” He inquired gently with an amused turn of his ripe lips.

“Umm, I do, I do like it…I’ve never had red wine before. The only alcohol I’ve ever had was at my prom at high school, which was just champagne.” You replied awkwardly, blushing a delicate pink at how strange it sounds.

Chanyeol has never known anyone so…innocent before. You hadn’t even tried red wine? “So sweet…” He found himself whispering as he watched you take another careful sip.

“Hmm?” You hummed, raising an eyebrow. Chanyeol jolted, he didn’t know that he had actually said it out loud. He blushed pink and his heart clunked loudly in his ears.

Chanyeol swore that his heart had never done that before. “So, what would you like to eat?” He asked suddenly in order to distract himself from his rapidly beating heart. He looked down at the menu and peeked up at you. You looked away hurriedly as he smiled dazzlingly. He watched as you looked down at your own menu after placing your crystal wineglass carefully onto the table with a soft clink.

“What do you recommend? They all look lovely…” You asked him after a while of reading the menu and being in awe at all the fancy dishes...

Chanyeol glanced up at you, from where you were bent towards the menu, he could see a little bit of soft and delicious cleavage peeking out from your dress. His cheeks tinged pink and he looked away quickly. He clenched his fist around his black suit clad thigh.

“Um, I recommended the confit de canard. That’s the best dish I would say.” Chanyeol replied smoothly as he tried to calm his blush and his suddenly less than innocent thoughts about you.

“Confit de canard it is!!” You beamed with a gorgeous smile as you straightened up in your chair. Chanyeol smiled, he thought that you looked so beautiful, the dress that he chose fitted you perfectly and those ladies had done a good job with your makeup and hair…

Suddenly, Jungkook was back and Chanyeol told him your orders. You smiled up at Jungkook gently and his eyes held recognition as he glanced at you with a small smile. Aware that Chanyeol’s eyes were on him, Jungkook collected your menus and moved away frighteningly quick.

You and Chanyeol were once again alone in the spacious and warm dining room. “How was your day?” He asked as he took another sip of his wine. He watched you over the rim of his wine glass as you also took another mouthful. He suppressed an amused chuckle as he watched you trying to swallow the opulent wine without scrunching up your face.

As soon as you had swallowed, you met Chanyeol’s gentle gaze. “It was good! Umm, nothing much happened really. I hung around with Jongin and Kyungsoo at lunch and Jongin and I worked together in the lab again and we have a report to type together as well…” You explained, thinking mournfully at the twenty-thousand-word essay that you both had to do together. You were both planning on starting the lab report this evening at the coffee shop. Suddenly, you felt bad for leaving Jongin to go to such a beautiful restaurant.

“Such a busy lady. Are you enjoying studying medicine?” Chanyeol inquired gently. He watched as you averted your gaze and smiled down at yourself with a delicate dusting of pink upon your cheeks. Chanyeol smiled fondly at your sweet reactions.

“Of course! I love it so much!” You beamed as you glanced up with such a beautiful smile that caused Chanyeol’s heart to stutter in his chest. Your eyes grew concerned as you leant towards Chanyeol suddenly. “How’s Sehun-ah? Is he well?” You asked with a worried tone ending your sentence. You hadn’t been able to visit Sehun at all since you last saw him. You texted him often, but it wasn’t the same and you missed seeing him around at the university.

After Chanyeol’s heart had been successfully calmed down, he looked up at you. “Yes, Sehun’s getting better. He’s still in the infirmary but he should be fine.” He replied simply, feeling a bit annoyed that you asked about his younger brother but still he smiled softly towards you because of your compassion and worry for others. He’s never come across a woman whom has shown concern towards him or his brothers before. You didn’t fear them, and it was a nice change to be around someone who wasn’t quivering in their shoes if he so much as looked at them.

“Tell me about yourself.” Chanyeol asked and then he took a sip of his wine. Your fingers were wrapped around your crystal wineglass as you slowly took another sip, swallowing gently as you thought through what to say.

“Where shall I start?” You inquired softly, looking into his dark eyes with your wide and innocent ones. Your mouth was open slightly and Chanyeol noticed that your lips were slightly stained with red. He smiled at your inexperience with alcohol.

“Anywhere, we have all night.” Chanyeol replied, his eyes shimmered under the dim orange lighting of the large space as he gazed at you. You averted your eyes with a pink blush, feeling a small heat filled tremor pulse up your spine at his look. Suddenly you felt very self-conscious as you sat across from this handsome rich and dangerous man.

“Umm. Well, I got into the university by a scholarship offered by my high school. I’m not very well off. My mother works three jobs a week to be able to sustain the two of us, and I do part time at a small convenience shop in the neighbourhood. I’m mostly home alone, doing homework, studying, chores and cooking. My life isn’t too interesting…” You said hurriedly as you looked down at the table. He must think that you were absolutely boring!

Chanyeol stared at you, noticing how awkward you had become suddenly. He of course knew all of that already from Minseok and Jongdae’s surveillance, but he liked hearing it from you much better. You interested him, and he wanted to see what was beneath the surface, he wanted to know everything about you. “You’ve barely told me anything yet! What was your childhood like?” He drawled in his familiar low tones with a chuckle. You looked up and caught his gentle eyes. He flashed you a dazzling smile suddenly. You felt your heart rattling in your chest and your body becoming warm beneath the thin material of the pale blue dress.

You blushed again when you noticed that you had been staring at him for quite a while. You cleared you throat. “It was good! My parents worked most of the day, so my older brother and I would be home alone a lot. We did everything, he helped me with my homework, he played chess with me, he bought me my favourite sweets after school, we would talk for hours about anything and he was my…best friend…” You trailed off, suddenly becoming lost in your own thoughts. Your mind whirred through all the happy memories that you had had with your older brother as a young child and then you remembered the day when you had discovered your brother’s lifeless body in his room, his wrists slashed and dribbling crimson blood everywhere. You were only twelve years old when it happened, and you felt as if your whole world had fallen apart.

Chanyeol watched as your eyes grew sorrowful. He looked down guiltily. He’s never felt guilt as great as this! But why? It was because you were the innocent victim, the one left behind to deal with the pain that he had unknowingly caused. Chanyeol clenched his fists beneath the table. He didn’t deserve to be eating out with you like this when you were looking so beautiful, yet so sad. You didn’t even know the truth, and he wanted it to stay that way. He knew that you would fear him if you knew. And he knew that he wanted you close, you were the only person who didn’t quail in horror at his presence. Chanyeol exhaled carefully as he looked up. He watched as you wiped away a small tear, angling your sweet face away from him.

Suddenly Jungkook had arrived at your table with your orders on a glimmering silver tray. You thanked Jungkook quietly as he gently placed your dish in front of you. When Jungkook had served you and Chanyeol, he bowed towards you both, and with his shimmering silver tray, he walked away and out of the dining room quickly.

You picked up your cutlery and delicately ate a small mouthful. Your eyes widened. Chanyeol was right, it was amazing. You looked up from your dinner to regard Chanyeol who seemed deep in thought as he stared off into the distance. “This is so delicious!!” You commented with a wide smile. Chanyeol turned to you in shock. You seemed to have come out of your thoughts and you were now smiling contentedly at him. Chanyeol smiled, watching happily as you ate. He thought that you were too thin, and it made him so delighted that you were eating and that you liked the food.

“I’m glad…” Chanyeol replied quietly as he watched you eat with a gentle smile.

“Chanyeol, may I ask about you?” You inquired delicately after a while of comfortable silence. You smiled warmly as your wide and innocent eyes examined him curiously.

“What would you like to know?” He asked, looking up as you smiled and looked away sweetly.

“What was your childhood like?” You asked, leaning towards him. Chanyeol looked away and your smile fell when you noticed his discomfort.

A dark shadow flickered across Chanyeol’s face as he put down his cutlery. “My childhood was…interesting… and let’s just say, I saw a lot of things that would have scared a normal child but we were all used to it, we grew up with the violence…It was common place…” Chanyeol continued as he trailed off and into his thoughts, remembering the painful beatings, the screaming women, the deafening gunshots and the limp bodies that he had witnessed as a small child and as a teenager.

“You don’t have to talk anymore. I’m sorry for asking.” You said quietly, noticing how wistful his eyes had become.

“Don’t be sorry, it was an innocent question...” He replied slowly as he looked down at the table with pursed lips.

“But…it must have been hard.” You said gently, with such love and comfort in your eyes as you reached across the table to squeeze his hand. Chanyeol looked down at your dainty hand and his heart leapt at the heat that it gave him. Chanyeol looked up at you, nobody has touched him with such care before, not even his mother whom he never knew. He had been raised by his older brothers and his father, so he hadn’t felt such a delicate female touch before.

“Thank you…” He said earnestly, looking deep into your eyes. You smiled softly, giving his hand another soft squeeze and then retracting your hand to carry on eating. You directed the conversation to something more uplifting. You told him about what had happened a couple of days ago in the labs, where Jongin had made a wrong incision on a cadaver and he got covered in two-year-old frozen poop.

Chanyeol laughed loudly whilst you gave a tinkling laugh, remembering Jongin’s absolutely disgusted face as his lab coat was hit with the stuff. Fortunately, you and Chanyeol had finished your meal when you told him that story.

After a while of engaging talk and Chanyeol refilling your wine glass, you both exited the restaurant. It was dark when he led you to the supercar and you both drove away. You both sat in comfortable silence. You looked out of the window at the passing traffic and bright lights from the tall and expensive high-rise buildings. Soon, Chanyeol arrived in front of your tiny one floor home. He turned off the engine, plunging you both into silence. You looked towards each other…

You smiled at him gently. “Thank you for the dress and for dinner. I had a really nice time.” You said into the semi darkness.

Chanyeol shuffled in his seat. “You’re welcome…” He smiled charmingly.

“W-will I see you again?” You inquired uncertainly as you wrung your hands in your lap. Your heart was beating crazily in your chest.

The question shocked Chanyeol. He hadn’t expected it, he thought that you would’ve ran far away from him by now, but you wanted to see him still? He smiled, feeling his heart thrashing against his ribcage. This was what he wanted, for you to want him and still see him but he felt so guilty, he was worried about bringing you too deep into his world. But Chanyeol knew that he wanted you close beside him, he didn’t want to lose you…and he knew that you were special to him…

“Of course, my darling.” He replied.

You nodded with a heat filled blush and then you unbuckled your seat belt and you jolted suddenly, as if remembering something. “Oh, what about my school bag and clothes?” You asked.

“I’ll have Jongin pick you up in the morning with your stuff.” Chanyeol said but a small part of him did not want you to go back to that dark and dingy home all by yourself. He wasn’t ready to leave you yet…

“Thank you…” You smiled.

“Sleep well…” He said softly into the silence. You turned to look at him as he reached a hand towards you and stroked your cheek, you smiled shyly at him. He really wanted to kiss you, but his heart was beating so hard and he didn’t trust himself to say or do anything else that he might regret. Your whole being looked so utterly inviting to him in that moment and he knew that he wanted you.

“You too, Chanyeol.” You whispered softly. Chanyeol loved how your lips articulated his name like that and then you opened the door, and fumbled out, tripping in your silver heels. Luckily, you were able to steady yourself just in time.

“Are you okay?” Chanyeol called, leaning over the seat to see if you were alright. His eyes scanned you for injuries.

“Yes! I’ll see you soon Chanyeol! Thank you so much!” You said with a beautiful smile He smiled back at you, your smile was infectious. You waved joyously, and he watched your wavy hair swish as you walked carefully towards your tiny and dilapidated home.

Chanyeol watched as you walked down your cracked path and then you stopped suddenly, patting your dress. You stepped carefully back towards Chanyeol, watching where you put your feet. You stopped in front of the passenger window and leaned down. He could see your little cleavage peeking up from the dress, he looked away quickly before you noticed his longer than a second glance.

Chanyeol raised an eyebrow as he unrolled the window, he watched you carefully, shocked and wondering why you had come back to see him. His heart was thrashing rapidly in anticipation.

"What's wrong? Is everything alright?" Chanyeol asked tenderly into the darkness, examining your face worriedly. He watched as you bit your lip, looking away from him. His dark eyes diverted towards the plush and temping flesh, loving the way they moved, drawing his eyes. You needed to stop doing that otherwise it was going to be the death of him if you weren’t careful.

“Um. I've left my keys in my bag that's at your house, and my mother's staying with some friends for a couple of days. So, I can’t get into my home…” You explained delicately as you looked away with a small dusting of pink on your cheeks at the situation. Chanyeol felt a soft heat envelope his chest as he stared at you wide eyed. This was too good to be true…

“Oh…well…I’ll take you back to mine.” He responded, watching as you shook your head quickly. He could hear the silver bracelets on your delicate arms clink as you waved your hands worriedly towards him.

“No, it’s fine. I don't want to bother you.” You said with a crimson blush, looking away from his handsome and worried gaze that was fixed on you.

Chanyeol gave a dulcet chuckle. “You can’t sit outside looking like that! Come in, you can stay over at my house tonight.” He said gently as he patted the passenger seat expectantly. You looked into his eyes worriedly as he smiled with a charming curve of his lips.

You nodded and awkwardly got into the opulent car. You apologised softly as you slid into the passenger seat and rearranged your diaphanous dress. Chanyeol waved off your apology with a charming smile that caused your heart to leap in your chest. You buckled yourself back in and Chanyeol watched as your wavy hair tumbled forward at the action, your pink blush on your cheeks was visible. Chanyeol started the car and drove off down your narrow and dilapidated street with a wide smile. He was so delighted that you would be sleeping in his home tonight, just the thought of it made him so elated.

You looked down at your hands against the material of the pale blue garment. You couldn't believe how idiotic you were for not having your keys on you and then you blushed a harsh red and your heart began to rapidly palpitate in your chest at the fact that you would be staying in his home for the night. It didn't sound proper, but you had no choice. There was no one else whom you could've turned to. You turned towards the window, it was now completely dark outside, but you knew that you were both on a highway and driving alarmingly fast. You watched anxiously as the small needle on the speed dial kept going up and up.

Chanyeol looked at you from the corner of his eye, seeing the worry on your face. “It’s okay my darling. I’m always careful.” He reassured quietly, and he removed one of his hands from the steering wheel and held your dainty hand in his large one. Your heart raced as you looked down at your interlocked hands. You would have liked it if he had both hands on the wheel, but you decided that you preferred his hand in yours. You smiled slightly with a delicate pink blush as you gently squeezed his warm and comforting hand which felt so right in yours.

Soon, you had both arrived on the grounds of their impressive mansion. Chanyeol drove into a large garage. Your eyes took in the vast amounts of beautiful cars in awe and amazement. There was Ferrari, Lamborghini, BMW, Rolls Royce and many more. Chanyeol smoothly parked into a space and unfolded his tall self from the car and then he walked around to let you out. He presented a large hand towards you which you took carefully as he helped you out of his beautiful car. He steadied you with a gentle hand around your waist, the heat of it burning through the thin diaphanous material and causing flickers of electricity to pulse up your side.

As soon as you were steady in the elegant silver heels. You looked around in wonderment at all the cars that shimmered under the intensely bright lights of the garage. Chanyeol gazed at you gently from under his head of blood red tresses, loving how your face was always so expressive. You were like an open book. He suppressed an amused chuckle at your parted lips and impossibly wide eyes as you stared at the large number of supercars.

When you looked at him after a small while of appreciating the cars, he smiled with a charming curve of his lips, and he took your hand in his large one. Chanyeol led you out of the garage, the clacking of your heels resounded loudly throughout the large space as he gently guided you towards a metal spiral staircase. He went slowly for your benefit with a strong hand around your waist again which caused you to blush pink, feeling a small heat pooling in your stomach at the contact. You thanked Chanyeol graciously when you had reached the top of the stairs.

You had both appeared through a side door into the entry hall of the mansion which was illuminated in the bright orange light from the grand crystal chandelier. Your heels were incredibly loud against the smooth white marble floors, you winced because the shoes were beginning to dig painfully into your feet. The heavy bracelets clinked together noisily as you walked hand in hand with such a handsome man.

Chanyeol gently squeezed your small hand in his as he peeked at you from the corner of his eyes. He watched as you looked down at your clasped hands with a sweet smile and he felt his heart pulse with warmth. He’s never met anyone like you, and he knew that he wanted you with him. It felt so right…

All of a sudden, Chanyeol stopped and directed you behind his body quickly. You looked up at him curiously, his hand was now clamped tightly around yours. With a delicately raised eyebrow, you peered around him. The atmosphere was incredibly tense, there wasn’t even a whisper and you could feel a formidable presence at the end of the hall.

“There he is…little brother…” A cold and unfamiliar voice said. Your eyes widened when they caught sight of three unfamiliar men who were stood at the other end of the entry hall, their dark eyes glimmered ominously under the orange light of the crystal chandelier. All three men were incredibly handsome, and they were all dressed in expensive black suits. Suddenly, you caught sight of Chanyeol’s brothers as they filed out of the familiar dining room alcove. They all looked incredibly serious and fury shone in their eyes as they glowered at the three unfamiliar men.

The man who spoke was tall, he was probably taller than Chanyeol and he looked fierce, yet strikingly handsome. You gulped when the man’s dark glimmering eyes landed on you, a strange glint stirring in their depths. You immediately shut your eyes and tucked yourself behind Chanyeol, who squeezed your hand in reassurance. You tried to control your breaths, but your heart was pounding so hard in your chest, in danger of shattering your rib cage. You hoped with all the hope in your small body that the mysteriously formidable, yet handsome man hadn’t seen you. You could feel your hand becoming wet in Chanyeol’s.

“And…he has a little lady…” The man drawled. Your heart was now pounding terribly in your chest, you could feel it hammering loudly in your ears and you hoped that no one else could hear the loud beats of your spent muscle. You could feel Chanyeol tense as he gently swept his thumb over the back of your hand in order to try and calm you down. 

The mysterious man’s words had caught the attentions of all the brothers. They turned their glimmering eyes towards Chanyeol and they could see your shiny slim little legs behind him and the hem of the floaty pale blue dress that stopped just above your knees. Your upper half was shielded by Chanyeol’s back where you had hidden your face.

Suddenly, you heard the mysterious man’s black dress shoes clipping ominously towards you both. You peeked around Chanyeol again, meeting the mysterious man’s glittering and dark eyes from beneath the shadow of his dirty-blonde hair. You averted your now very wide eyes, looking down at Chanyeol’s comforting hand in yours. Chanyeol stepped back slightly in an effort to put space between you and the man, shielding you with his body protectively. You felt the man’s presence stop in front of you and Chanyeol, it was now silent. You looked up at the man and up close, he was incredibly handsome. His lips were ripe and plush, his jaw was defined and strong, his eyebrows were dark long and angular and furrowed as he glared menacingly at Chanyeol. You shivered at the look in his eyes.

“Kris what are you doing here?” Chanyeol growled after a while of silence. You could feel his words reverberating deeply within him.

Kris gave a deep chuckle; his eyes took on a gleam of amusement and his lips curled into a smirk. “I think the question that we all want to know is: Who is this beautiful lady?” Kris replied deliberately, his glittering eyes flickered down to capture your wide and innocent ones as you stared up at him. He flashed you a handsome wink and quickly you averted your eyes, blushing a delicate red and your heart thumping rapidly in your chest. Kris’s smirk widened at your reaction as he leant around Chanyeol to get a better look at you, his dark eyes raking what he could see of your little body.

“Don’t look at her!” Chanyeol seethed quietly, seeing where Kris’s eyes were settling. He didn’t want his brother’s eyes on you. You were his! Chanyeol was breathing deeply to calm himself down. He didn’t want you to see him lose control and he was refraining himself with great difficulty from punching that smirk off his older brother’s face. Chanyeol carefully angled his body so that you were hidden from Kris again. Kris chuckled darkly as he stood there, folding his strong arms across his toned suit clad chest. Chanyeol was still holding your hand securely in his own.

“Interesting.” Kris hummed quietly as he stared at you unblinkingly from under his head of dirty blonde hair. You looked away from him with a delicate dusting of pink across your cheeks, looking down at the now very uncomfortable silver heels. You began to distribute your weight between your two feet, wincing when the shoes began to painfully dig into your toes. Kris seemed to notice because his eyes diverted down to your little ankles, watching as they flexed.

“Jongin, take her up with you.” Chanyeol demanded suddenly. You looked up at Chanyeol and then you looked around his shoulder. The brothers all looked towards Jongin, who’s worried eyes met yours. Jongin’s dress shoes clipped towards you across the marble, he ignored Kris’s curious stare to stand in front of you and Chanyeol. Chanyeol turned to you, he really didn’t want to leave you with Jongin, but he needed to see why Kris and the others had come back so unexpectedly and it was very late, you looked exhausted.

You looked into Chanyeol’s gentle gaze, your own eyes wide in worry. “I’m very sorry about this, my darling.” He whispered softly, as his large hands gently cupped your face. “Sweet dreams.” He continued and gently, he pressed a kiss onto your forehead. Your heart thrummed loudly in your ears, and your eyes widened at the feel of his soft lips. Chanyeol felt his own heart pounding deeply in his chest as he pulled away as you nodded up at him with a beautiful crimson blush.

Chanyeol reluctantly allowed Jongin to take your hand and lead you away from him. You kept your head down, your cheeks a brilliant red and your heart beating crazily in your chest, you could still feel the sensation of Chanyeol’s smooth lips so clearly on your forehead. Kris turned to watch you leave, his glittering eyes fixed on you, watching as the floaty material of the pale blue dress accentuated the delicate curves and lines of your small body as you moved.

All the brothers watched as you and Jongin ascended the white marble stairs, you tripped in your elegant silver heels because he was going too fast. You collapsed with an awkward fumble and a pained gasp when your knees hit the hard stairs. All the brothers looked up at you worriedly, having heard your discomfort.

Jongin let go of your hand and gently, he wrapped a strong arm around your back and a hand beneath the smooth skin of your knees, and then he hauled you up into his arms, pressing you securely against his hard chest, You blushed red with heat as you looked up at him wide-eyed. Then Jongin walked up the stairs with you in his protective grasp. All the brothers watched you both, their eyes taking in your delicate shimmering calves as they flung up every so often to the timing of Jongin’s even steps. The brothers continued to stare until you were both out of sight.

Jongin walked with you in his arms down the long and spacious cream hallways. It was silent between the two of you, and you could feel your heart hammering dangerously fast in your chest at the feel of Jongin’s smooth slender hand in the crook of your knees and the feel of him holding you so securely to his taut chest. Jongin stopped outside his room, the door was slightly ajar, so he pushed it open with a foot and walked through. Jongin gently deposited you onto his large and well-made bed. He ran a nervous hand through his mussed-up hair as you sat up on the edge of his bed, leaning down to carefully remove the elegant silver heels from your achingly sore feet.

“What was Chanyeol thinking? Bringing you back here? Are you okay?” Jongin asked quickly, his eyes were fixed on you as you placed the elegant heels onto the smooth wooden floor with a soft clunk and then you straightened, looking up at him with your wide eyes that glistened with questions.

You cleared your throat. “Y-yes, I’m fine. I…I didn’t have my house keys. So Chanyeol took me here for the night.” You explained quietly as Jongin nodded down at you. Then you parted your glossy lips again. “Um…who were those men?” You inquired as you stared up at him, fumbling your hands against the thin material of your dress.

Jongin took a seat beside you on the bed, you looked towards him as his warm brown eyes found yours. “They’re our other brothers, they came back from China today. I’m sorry about Kris, he can be very intimidating.” He explained as he brought you against him for a hug. His warm hand rubbed your bare shoulder, causing small tingles to pulse up your arm.

“It’s fine…” You responded quietly with a blush as you relaxed against his side. Jongin peered down at you. He thought that you looked so beautiful. He looked away quickly when he felt a small pink blush bloom across his cheeks. Jongin didn’t feel easy about the fact all his brothers were eyeing you up so hungrily back there. You were too innocent for them and Jongin was starting to think that it was a bit too dangerous to let you into their lives like this, but he knew that he wanted to keep you close to him because you were the one person who didn’t look at him with fear in your eyes.

“I’ll get you some clothes to change into.” Jongin murmured into the calm silence of the large bedroom. You nodded up at him as he gently squeezed your shoulder and then he stood up from the bed, walking with his leopard like grace towards his walk-in wardrobe and disappearing inside. In Jongin’s absence, you took the time to look around the large bedroom: You were currently sat daintily on a large king-sized bed which was well-made with a soft grey duvet and matching throw pillows, the walls were coated in a wrought iron grey. The room was spotless and seemed barely lived in, except for a large desk which was covered in piles of textbooks, notebooks, pens, papers, notes and highlighters. There was also an enormous floor to ceiling window which you were facing from your position on the bed. It was completely dark outside, and you could just about see the faint shadows of the conifer trees sashaying gently in the distance, and the vague outline of the hills.

Jongin emerged from the wardrobe and approached you. “Here. You can change in the bathroom.” He said simply with a gentle smile as he averted his eyes from the flattering dress, feeling himself heating up with a pink blush. You looked incredibly different and he wasn’t used to seeing you in such clothing that really complimented your figure. It had been a shock to him when you emerged from behind Chanyeol looking so...beautiful. He blushed a rosy pink as he handed you a long baggy shirt and some sweats. You nodded with a tired smile and thanked him as you accepted the clothes. You walked towards his bathroom and locked the door firmly behind you.

The bathroom was beautifully grand, every surface seemed to shimmer, and the floor was slate tiling which felt refreshing and cool on your sore feet. You took off the jewellery carefully, placing it onto the bathroom counter. You shimmied out of the floaty pale blue dress, folding it neatly and then you slipped on the long sweats and the baggy shirt which looked like a dress on your small body.

You exited the bathroom with the dress and the jewellery in your hands. Jongin was sitting on his bed. He was wearing what he had worn to university today; his navy-blue jumper and brown slacks. He looked exhausted as he clasped his slender hands together, elbows leaning on knees. He seemed to be deep in thought.

You sat beside him on the large bed. “Are you okay?” You asked softly as you looked towards him, placing the neatly folded dress and jewellery on your lap.

He nodded. “How was your date?” He asked quickly to distract you from asking anything else about his three other brothers.

You blushed immensely and looked away from him. “It wasn’t a date!” You said hastily with a high voice and an awkward laugh. Jongin turned to you with a smile curling across his lips, chuckling at your modest reaction.

Jongin smiled widely. “Okay then. How did it go?” He inquired gently as he leant back on his elbows on the bed, examining you from under his mussed golden-brown hair.

You turned and smiled gorgeously which caused his heart to almost leap from his chest at the intensity of it. “It was lovely! I couldn’t believe that he had bought out the whole restaurant! You guys own so much it's almost insane! But the food was so delicious…” You grumbled as you crossed your arms, but you were smiling widely at the fact that you had had such a lovely time in Chanyeol's company with some beautiful food and conversation.

Jongin shook his head fondly with a small smile, it seemed like Chanyeol wanted to show off to you this evening. “Yeah. That sounds like him.” He murmured. “Which one did he take you to?” Jongin asked and then he elicited a loud laugh at your now very flabbergasted face.

“He owns more than one?!” You exclaimed loudly, your mouth hanging wide open as your eyes became impossibly wider, if that was even possible.

Jongin stared at you amusedly. “Of course! We’re quite influential in the restaurant and café businesses in Korea and the rest of Asia.” Jongin explained smoothly as your eyes widened even more. “So, which one did he take you to?” Jongin inquired as he raised a delicate eyebrow.

“It was a French bistro. Um, with all the ceiling fixtures that looked like stalactites.” You said vaguely as you frowned because you realised that you couldn’t even remember its name!! You looked up at the high ceiling in thought as you racked your brain.

“Ah…that one.” Jongin hummed, knowing exactly which restaurant you meant. He continued to watch you as you examined the jewellery in your lap with a small smile.

“I heard that he took you in the Aston Martin? That’s his favourite car.” Jongin said slowly, remembering what Junmyeon had told him when he had gotten back from the café with Kyungsoo. He remembered how Junmyeon's gaze seemed hungry as he mentioned you, and that worried Jongin.

“Really?” You exclaimed as you carefully put down the rose quartz necklace and turned to look wide-eyed at him.

 Jongin smiled, happy that your attention was back on him. “Yeah. He doesn’t let anyone ride in it normally.” He explained, watching from the corner of his eye as you blushed pink with a small smile playing on your lips.

Suddenly a faint knock reverberated around the room. You and Jongin looked towards the door.

"Yes?" Jongin called as he reluctantly tore his gaze away from you, annoyed that whoever was outside the door was interrupting you both.

The door opened and you both watched as Baekhyun entered the room with his elegant grace. He was looking straight at you from under the shadow of his bouncy brown hair and with a small smile playing on his lips. Something swirled in his eyes that you couldn’t make out, but whatever it was, it caused your heart to pulse with warmth and your legs to quiver.

“Y/n, I have your stuff.” Baekhyun said slowly. Your eyes caught sight of your tattered satchel bag that was hanging from one of his pale and slender hands and in his other hand was a small bag with your clothes that you wore to university today.

Your eyes widened in realisation. “Oh, thank you…Baekhyun...” You thanked him graciously with a gentle smile as you stood from the large bed and walked towards him. His dark glittering eyes scanned your little body as it moved seamlessly beneath the baggy clothing. You stopped close in front of him as he handed you your stuff, your fingers touched and you both felt a pulse of heat echoing up your arms at the contact. You both looked up and you both knew that the other had felt it. Baekhyun held your eyes with his, feeling shocked at the heat that swept through his chest at the contact and he felt the beginnings of a smile playing on his lips. You really were very different…

“You’re welcome. I hope you sleep well.” Baekhyun replied quietly with a gentle smile that had your heart quivering in heat within your chest. His smile widened at the small dusting of pink that had settled across your cheeks and then with one last look at your wide and innocent orbs, he exited the room, closing the door behind him with a soft click.

 

****

 

 

Meanwhile, Chanyeol had directed the rest of his brothers into the large sitting room, his three other brothers were back from China after so long. Chanyeol was pacing across the spacious room, watching Luhan and Tao on the sofa and Kris who decided to lean against the fireplace. His other brothers took seats on the sofas or armchairs or they decided to stand against the walls. The brothers were very shocked at the return of their three Chinese brothers. After a quick whispered conversation with Baekhyun, who filled him in on what had happened, Chanyeol gathered that they had suddenly appeared with luggage, and that they weren’t leaving. Chanyeol then told Baekhyun to take your stuff to you, they all watched as their bouncy haired brother left the room with his effortless grace.

Then, Chanyeol turned to his three brothers. “What are you doing here?” He demanded, looking between the three of them. They had been gone for three years, after an argument they had which led to them packing up and going to China…

“We came to stay for good. We want to join you guys again and we miss this life believe it or not, isn't that right?” Kris said, turning to the deer like man and the younger, who seemed to have matured so much since he left. Luhan and Tao nodded. The others looked at their Chinese brothers carefully, still annoyed at their unexpected arrival.

“What if I don’t want you back here?” Chanyeol asked with a growl as he crossed his arms, glaring at the three of them from where he stood in the middle of the room. Luhan, Kris and Tao returned the glare formidably.

Kris scoffed derisively from the large fireplace, fixing Chanyeol with a glare from beneath the shadow of his dirty blonde tresses. “Well, you have no say in it. Father wants us back here indefinitely and he wants us to bring you to even more prominence than you are now. He said it’s been going down recently, and I can see why. It’s that girl, isn’t it?” Kris said slowly as he watched his brothers whom he hadn’t seen in three years tense at his words, shooting hard glares towards him. Kris glared scathingly back at them all, he had noticed the looks in their eyes as Jongin dragged you away.

“Leave her out of this, she’s innocent.” Chanyeol snarled as he turned towards his older brother, who easily towered above him. As a child, Chanyeol felt very intimidated by Kris, who was the true heir to the mafia, but Kris didn’t want the bother which culminated in an argument with their terrifying father, leading to his departure to China with Luhan and Tao three years ago. Baekhyun re-entered the room with a ghost of a smile on his lips, he leaned against the wall and folded his arms to watch.

“Oh? Since when has my brother been protective about a woman? Last time I checked none of us had an ounce of respect for females. We specialise in human trafficking and feeding women into auctions for millions!! Why is this one so special? Have you become soft since we left?” Kris said as he slowly closed in on Chanyeol, looking down his chiselled nose at his younger brother, eyes glittering malevolently.

Chanyeol stared determinedly up at his older brother with his fists clenched by his sides. “Shut it! Just leave her be!” He replied quickly with a growl.

“You’re taking a huge risk by letting her into our life then. I bet she would run a mile if she knew exactly what you all do daily. Prostituting women left, right and centre. She would hate you all.” Kris said quietly, but everyone heard. The brothers who knew you well tensed. The thought of you leaving them was a thought that they really didn’t want to consider.

“I want you to leave…” Chanyeol snarled lowly, hating the fact that Kris was stating the truth. Chanyeol vowed that he will make sure that you will have no idea what terrible things they did to people. He wanted you by his side…

Luhan turned towards Chanyeol from his place on the soft grey sofa. “No, we’re not going anywhere. Father told us all about your failed operation just the other week, and he’s concerned, small groups such as that one shouldn’t be messing with us. You’ve obviously lost your fear factor…” He said slowly. Chanyeol and Kris turned towards the normally gentle man, whose eyes and visage looked dark and formidable as he leant back in his seat. All of them were looking at the second eldest.

“You walked out on us. We don’t want to take you back in.” Chanyeol retorted loudly as he glared at the deer like man, whose eyes shone with a deadly glint. Chanyeol turned to glare malevolently at Tao and Kris for good measure.

Luhan folded his arms over his tight suit clad chest. “Too bad. Father wants us here and like I said we’re not leaving so why don’t you just accept it and leave the conversation as that. We’re staying. Final.” He replied darkly as he glared menacingly at Chanyeol.

Suddenly, Kris elicited a cold laugh, drawing everyone’s attention towards him. “And maybe we can share your little girlfriend? She looks good enough to eat...” Kris said as he bit his lip, watching Chanyeol’s now very furious gaze in interest. The others tensed at his words and glared at Kris.

Chanyeol lunged and punched Kris hard in the jaw. They all heard an awful crunch as Kris stumbled back, and then he growled, his eyes hard as he attacked, punching Chanyeol. All the brothers leapt out of their seats. Baekhyun and Jongdae were able to restrain Chanyeol, whilst Luhan and Tao held an angrily thrashing Kris.

“How dare you!?” Kris shouted as he spat blood onto the pristine white marble floor. His jaw was horribly bruised and discoloured and his face now held a deathly pallor.

“Don’t ever talk about her like that!!” Chanyeol seethed angrily, glaring at his older brother hatefully. Chanyeol didn’t even care that he had blood pouring from his cut lip and down his chin.

They stood glaring at each other for a while as they breathed heavily. Chanyeol and Kris were slowly released from their restraints. Chanyeol could taste blood in his mouth, he swallowed it, feeling the coppery and salty taste as it travelled down his gullet.

“So…We’re staying and there’s nothing you can do about it. We’ll be moving into our old rooms.” Luhan said after a small while as he glared at Chanyeol who returned it with a fierce glower. All the brothers watched as Luhan and Tao stood up, straightening their crisp black suits, the three Chinese brothers each gave Chanyeol a hard glare as they passed. Kris sneered down at Chanyeol who sneered back and then they left the room. Chanyeol stormed towards the doorway, watching as his three brothers collected their luggage and ascended the marble stairs quickly.

Chanyeol gritted his teeth, feeling anger course through him at this whole situation. “Chanyeol! Your lip!” Yixing announced as he rushed towards him, watching the steady stream of blood tumbling down Chanyeol’s chin. Chanyeol wiped a hand on his chin and looked at the blood on his fingers, he wiped it clean on his suit trousers, not caring. Chanyeol broke away from his concerned brother who called after him as he headed towards the three brothers who were walking up the stairs. The other brothers followed Chanyeol towards the foot of the stairs.

“Hey.” Chanyeol called, watching as the three brothers turned, luggage in hand as they stared down at him. “Please don’t hurt her. She’s around often.” Chanyeol said as their eyes widened in interest, their glares had gone.

“And why is that?” Tao asked curiously as he put a hand in his pocket, his sharp eyes examining his older brother from under his head of smartly cropped coal-black hair.

“She helps Jongin with their work at university. She’s innocent, so don’t hurt her.” Chanyeol continued as he looked all three of them solidly in the eye.

They looked into Chanyeol’s eyes in unconcealed surprise. They had never seen their brother so protective over a woman before, and they could also see that their other brothers also felt a tenderness towards you. You must be different. Their interests were now piqued, and they couldn’t wait to get acquainted with you.

“Understood…” Luhan said quietly as he nodded at his younger brother. They all watched as their three Chinese brothers turned to ascend the stairs again.

Suddenly, Yixing grabbed Chanyeol firmly by the arm. “We’re going to the infirmary! You’re dripping blood!” He commanded sternly as he led Chanyeol up the grand marble stairs. He didn’t resist, allowing Yixing to lead him away.

 

 

****

 

 

Jongin woke up, easing his eyes open and immediately he was hit with the harsh glare of the sun streaming through the window. Jongin closed his eyes tightly and then he eased them open again slowly. He felt a comfortable soft heat against him and he looked down. You were cuddling against him with an arm over his chest as you burrowed yourself into his side, his hand was on your back, he could feel your chest contracting and relaxing against him softly as you breathed deeply. Your face was slack, and your plush lips were open slightly. You felt so…good… against him like this. He examined you tenderly, feeling a small smile on his lips at your presence in his arms. Jongin glanced at his digital alarm clock. They would need to get up soon for lectures, but he really did not want to wake you up. He was so comfortable. He smiled when you nuzzled deeper against his neck.

“Y/n-ah…wake up…” Jongin said slightly above a whisper as he rubbed your back, trying to rouse you from sleep. He tried again, calling your name gently. He watched as you sighed suddenly, eyes flickering open, and then you looked up at him, your wide and innocent eyes twinkling in the golden light of the sun. The colours in your hair seemed to bounce when the sun’s rays hit it. You looked like an angel. Jongin was tongue tied.

“J-Jongin?” You rasped and then you cleared your throat, only just noticing how close you both were. You pulled away gently and Jongin let you with a small frown at the loss of you against him.

“We have to get ready, otherwise we’ll be late.” Jongin said as he watched you turn towards him.

Your eyes widened as you ran a hand through your ruffled hair. “Oh my…I thought it was the weekend…” You replied quietly.

Jongin chuckled softly as he smiled towards you. “At least it’s Friday. Come on, we can have some breakfast at the café. I want to get you out of here quick.” He said as he got out of bed. He looked at you as you sat there, swaddled cutely in his bed and in his clothes. He really didn’t want you to see Luhan, Kris or Tao or any of his brothers for that matter this morning. Jongin knew that his three Chinese brothers would want to try and get to know you more and he didn’t want your sweet and innocent self around them.

You nodded with a smile as you whipped off the soft grey duvet. Jongin handed you the bag with your clothes and you thanked him. Jongin allowed you to take a shower and afterwards you put on yesterday’s tatty brown jumper and jeans. Your hair was still damp when you joined Jongin who was dressed for the day in jeans and a breathable white shirt. Jongin led you out of his room, taking your hand to hurry you up as you both sprinted down the long and spacious cream hallways. Jongin was about to lead you out the front door when a voice called out suddenly.

“Jongin. How rude of you to not offer breakfast to sweet Y/n.” A familiar voice said. You froze as you and Jongin turned. It was the man from last night who you remembered as Kris. You shivered when he looked at you, his blonde hair looked messy upon his head as he stood there in a nicely pressed blue grey suit that complimented his handsome form very well. “You must be hungry, and I haven’t met you yet…” Kris said, looking directly at you with a smirk. You looked away with a delicate pink blush. Jongin conceded reluctantly, knowing that Kris wasn’t going to give up any time soon. Jongin led you into the dining room and all the brothers were seated at the long mahogany table. They all looked up and stared at you. It was silent.

“Umm…It’s okay…I think I’ve over stayed my welcome. I’ll just eat later!” You said quickly, feeling awkward with their eyes on you. You turned around to walk out the room, but you were stopped when Kris grabbed your wrist in his warm and strong clasp. Everyone glared at his hand on you. How dare Kris waltz in here and try to charm you!

“No, please eat here…” Kris said gently, watching as your cheeks tinged a delicious pink as you looked at his large hand on your small wrist. Then you moved your gaze up to his face, Kris examined your softness and his eyes widened when he noticed that your eyes held no fear towards him. The others had told him, Luhan and Tao that you were very much aware of the fact that they were the most notorious mafia group in Asia now, but Kris wasn’t sure whether he believed that you knew because any normal girl would have run for her life by now. You really were different then…

You allowed Kris to lead you to the large table. Kris released your wrist and sat down at his seat at the head of the table, and he patted the empty space beside him with a charming smile. You gulped, shuffling towards the chair and feeling all their eyes on you as you sat down carefully, placing your satchel bag down with a thud beside you. Jongin took a seat between Junmyeon and Kyungsoo, feeling annoyed that his plan to escape had failed.

Kris turned to you. “Good morning Y/n. How are you?” He asked gently as soon as you had sat down. You turned towards him immediately as he smiled with a handsome curve of his lips. His eyes scanning you in interest.

The table was completely silent as they all watched you unblinkingly. “I’m fine thank you! How are you?” You said sweetly with a pretty smile. Your question and politeness caught Kris off guard as he stared at your innocently twinkling eyes and then he looked down at the cream tablecloth as he scrambled to reply. Everyone watched the two of you solidly, shocked that the famously cold Kris was quite flustered in the presence of a woman no less!!

“I’m good thank you! Did you have a nice sleep?” Kris asked. You looked into his warm gaze as his eyes shot up to meet yours and they widened when he didn’t see a trace of fear within them…He couldn’t believe it…He wasn’t used to people looking at him nicely…

“It was g-good thank you…” You stuttered as you cleared your throat with a red blush at the memory of waking up in Jongin’s warm and comforting embrace. You smiled politely, they watched as Kris returned your smile.

And then you realised that you were eating breakfast with very dangerous yet strikingly handsome gangsters…

“Please help yourself. You need your strength.” Kris said quietly as he gestured to the vast array of dishes on the table. You took your time to absorb all that was there: Fruits, cereals, pancakes, European and American breakfast foods, and there were some breakfast dishes that you didn’t even recognise.

“O-okay. Thank you!” You said graciously as you carefully served yourself some simple toast and raspberry jam, they all watched you silently. You caught Chanyeol’s gaze from where he sat at the other end of the long table, you smiled at him and he smiled charmingly in reply. You turned away quickly, feeling yourself blush pink at the memory of your date…You didn’t see the triumphant smirk that swept across Chanyeol’s face at your delicious blush as he looked down at his breakfast.

Wait what?? Was it a date?  You were broken from your internal rambling when Kris cleared his throat suddenly. You looked up from buttering your toast.

“I’m Kris, this is Zi Tao.” Kris said, gesturing towards a man, who nodded towards you with a handsome smile from his seat beside you. His jawline looked as if it could cut you to pieces. You smiled in greeting as you turned in your seat. You shook Tao’s offered hand which was warm and rough in yours. “And this is Luhan.” Kris continued as he gestured towards a deer like man, who was sat opposite you. Luhan smiled gently as he presented a hand towards you. You accepted his hand which was warm and soft in yours, you blushed pink at how handsome he was as you gave him a shy smile, Luhan responded with a charming wink which had your heart beating exuberantly in your chest. Kris turned to you again as Luhan let go of your hand. “We came back from China yesterday to re-join our brothers in the family business.” Kris explained with a handsome curve of his lips.

“It’s nice to meet you all.” You said, smiling at the three of them individually. They all smiled back charmingly, their eyes fixed on your sweet face. All three Chinese brothers were enraptured and surprised with your politeness and innocence. When Chanyeol said that you were innocent, they were not sure whether to believe it. When they first saw you, they had thought that you were one of those other girls, but they remembered how you held yourself last night as you passed them in that very flattering pale blue dress, the sweet pink blush on your cheeks and the polite and modest way that you carried yourself just now and they realised that they were wrong. The three Chinese brothers didn’t think that they’ve ever seen anyone so…sweet and innocent before. No one has ever looked at them with such lack of fear before.

“What do you study at university, Y/n?” Kris inquired gently as he inclined his head towards you. His messy dirty blonde hair swished with the movement.

You looked towards him, giving him your full attention. “Medicine.” You responded with a sweet smile, feeling slightly more confident. Kris smiled.

“Like Jongin? Why did you choose it?” Luhan questioned with interest, smiling gently as he abandoned his breakfast completely to lean towards you. His eyes were warm-hearted which reassured you.

“Well. I want to be able to help others and I would like to make my mother proud, because we don't have a lot of money so, I want to be able to support her as well.” You explained as you looked down at the cream tablecloth, suddenly feeling very inadequate in the presence of very rich and handsome men. They had all listened to your explanation, eyes fixed on you. It was silent.

“What about your father?” Tao piped up suddenly with raised eyebrows. You tensed, looking away from his gentle gaze and down at your half-eaten toast. They all noticed that you were barely eating…

“My parents divorced years ago…” You responded quietly as you smiled wistfully at your piece of toast, fists clenching around a napkin in your hands. They were all silent, hearing the disappointment and sadness in your voice clearly. The gangsters all decided that they didn’t like seeing you so sad. It was a while before anyone said anything…

“I’m sorry to hear that…” Kris said softly, breaking the silence.

“It’s okay…these things happen…” You responded as you smiled gently around at them all, having broken yourself out of your thoughts. You began to eat some of your toast again, wiping the crumbs from your lips carefully with a napkin, glad that the awkwardness had gone...

“Do you have any siblings?” Luhan inquired after a while. You visibly tensed, lowering your saddened eyes back onto the tablecloth. You put down your toast, chewing thoughtfully.

It was suddenly very silent in the room. You didn’t notice Chanyeol tense considerably as a small shiver racked up his spine. His face was hard as he glared at the three Chinese men. Jongdae dropped his knife particularly loudly, you all looked towards him, Jongdae’s eyes locked with yours and he looked away quickly as he bent down to retrieve the knife.

You cleared your throat, and all the gangsters’ attentions were on you. “Um…well, I had an older brother but he’s no longer here…” You explained quietly after finishing your mouthful, looking determinedly away from them all. It was incredibly silent, there wasn’t even a whisper. The three Chinese brothers noticed the strange atmosphere, and how awkward their other brothers looked as they sat there, pushing their breakfasts around their plates sadly. Before Kris could ask what had happened, Jongin interjected, seeing the sadness in your eyes.

“Y/n-ah, we’re going to be late, let’s go!” Jongin said quickly as he stood up with a scrape of his chair. You looked up with a snap of your head and you nodded hurriedly, internally grateful for Jongin’s interruption. They all watched as you stood and straightened out your tatty brown jumper.

“Thank you for breakfast! I hope that you all have a nice day!” You said warmly as you bowed towards them all, they smiled back at you charmingly. You grabbed your satchel from the floor and hefted it onto your shoulder. You smiled graciously around the long table and suddenly, Jongin shoved a piece of toast into your mouth and grabbed your hand, leading you out of the room. “Jongin!” You said sternly as you whipped the toast out of your mouth. They all watched after you in interest.

You allowed Jongin to lead you away from them all, glad to be free from the horribly tense atmosphere, those three were quite intimidating. You looked at the toast in your hand and ate it whilst Jongin led you down the echoey spiral staircase towards the garage. His warm hand was holding yours gently as your footsteps resounded loudly in the stairwell. Your heart was beating hard and a pink blush flittered across your cheeks at the feel of his soft hand. You both entered the garage and you caught sight of Chanyeol’s grey Aston Martin, you felt heat trickle through your chest as you stared at it.

Jongin whipped out his keys, unlocking his glimmering black Mercedes and he helped you in and slammed the door after you. He entered the driver’s side.

“Thank you, Jongin-ah…” You said gratefully after swallowing another bite of toast.

Jongin started the car and pulled out of the parking space and down through the vast garage. “You’re welcome.” He said turning to flash you a charming smile and then he looked out the windscreen as you both drove out of the garage. Jongin was driving a different way out of the mansion grounds this time. You looked out the window, admiring the masses of rolling green hills and towering verdant conifer trees. You wondered how many acres of land they had as you munched on your toast.

“That was incredibly awkward…” You said quietly after a while of driving on the highway towards the city where your very affluent university was located.

“It was quite tense, I’m sorry about them. They can be quite frightening.” Jongin replied after a while, hands gripping the steering wheel.

After swallowing a mouthful of toast, you looked towards Jongin. “They seemed nicer than last night…” You said honestly as you looked back at how friendly and attentive they were with you this morning. Jongin paused. He hadn’t expected that. People were usually very terrified of his brothers, even if they didn’t know about their involvement with the mafia. They gave off a dangerous aura wherever they went. You were very peculiar indeed.

“You’re too innocent…” Jongin found himself whispering. You looked up curiously with a mouthful of toast. Jongin smiled towards you and back to the road. He didn’t know what you were doing to him or his brothers, but he was worried about what would happen next…

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

Meanwhile back at the large mansion, the brothers all looked at each other as soon as Jongin had dragged you away. Chanyeol glared at Luhan, Kris and Tao. “Don’t ask about her brother again.” He said in a steely tone. The three brothers looked at him perplexed.

“Why?” Kris asked as he glared down the long table at his younger brother, whom he had a difficult relationship with.

Chanyeol ran a large hand through his blood-red tresses with a sigh. “Do you remember, my last year of high school…?” He said slowly but he couldn’t even bring himself to say the other words that he had intended to say. He didn’t want to feel as if it was real, he really thought that it was all gone and buried, never to crop up ever again. But it did, in the form of you; the woman whom he wanted so badly.

Kris’s eyes glimmered in realisation, knowing full well what Chanyeol was referring to. “…So, her brother was, Chanh-?”

“Don’t say it!” Chanyeol interjected with a shout and silence fell over the nicely laid table full of delectable breakfast dishes. The rest of the brothers all watched as Chanyeol dipped his head down with a fist scrunched in his hair, but what they couldn’t see was the look of utter guilt shining in his glassy eyes as he stared down at the cream tablecloth.

The older brothers all felt guilty now as they looked away from each other, eating awkwardly but mostly they couldn’t eat, because the memory of what had happened all those years ago was plaguing their thoughts and eating them up from the inside. They had just eaten breakfast with the dead boy’s sister who had no idea whatsoever what really happened during that summer, seven years ago...

“Oh. She would hate you.” Kris said slowly, glaring down at Chanyeol and crossing his arms across his hard blue-grey suit clad chest.

Chanyeol glared darkly at his older brother, gripping his fork tightly as he pushed away the tears that were threatening to spill out. He didn’t like how Kris always stated the truth.

Chanyeol was determined to ensure that you would never ever find out the truth about your brother, even though he felt terrible about this. He pushed away his conscience for the moment.

The handsome gangsters all wanted to pursue you, and they had never thought that they would ever want to pursue a woman at all, but you were so different, you made them feel things that they have never felt for any woman before. You were a rarity in their world…

“I don’t remember that.” Tao said suddenly, breaking them all out of their thoughts.

“I don’t either…” Kyungsoo spoke up as well, looking up from his French toast with his wide eyes, very confused and worried as to what had happened to your brother and how his older brothers were linked to it…

“You were both quite young when it happened.” Luhan said gently with a small, sad smile as he looked at Kyungsoo and Tao, who nodded but were still very much curious.

The older ones all remembered it well and it wasn’t something that they wanted to remember either, but some more than others wished that it had never happened at all and for the first time since it had occurred seven years ago, they felt guilty.

“But what happened?” Tao asked again, looking at them all. It became horribly tense as they all avoided his eyes, looking down at their continental breakfasts, suddenly not feeling hungry at all. Tao glared, pressing his lips into a hard line as he looked at them all. He didn’t like feeling left out of the loop.

“The less you know the better.” Junmyeon said in a clipped tone, indicating that the conversation was over as he pushed his food around his plate despondently.

It was now completely silent as they all continued to eat in their nicely pressed suits that fitted them well. They felt your absence deeply and they had wanted more time to talk to you, but you had left so suddenly. They knew that they wanted to see you again soon…

 

 

****

 

 

As soon as you had arrived at the large and state-of-the-art university, you noticed that something was wrong.

Unbeknownst to you, everyone had witnessed you going into the limousine with Chanyeol yesterday, and the rumour was spreading like wild fire.

You looked down with an embarrassed, pink blush as you and Jongin walked towards the medicine block. His arm was protectively wrapped around your shoulders as he glared at the staring students, who immediately turned away from the cold and mysterious Jongin with shivers racking down their spines, no one was stupid enough to disobey one of the cold yet strikingly handsome brothers.

As soon as you had both gotten to your lecture room, you and Jongin settled in your usual seats beside each other at the very front, ignoring the tense silence.

Your classmates were all staring at you, wondering just how the least popular, the poorest and the cleverest girl in their affluent university was able to attract the attention of the famously cold Jongin and his even colder and heavily intimidating brothers.

“Ignore them…” Jongin whispered close to your ear as you blushed pink at his closeness. Your mind threw you back to this morning when you woke up in his warm embrace. You had never slept in a bed with a man before…

You slept in Jongin’s bed…with him…

Your pink blush intensified, a heat pooling in your belly as you determinedly looked down at your nicely written notes to distract yourself. Jongin smiled down at you, liking your cute reactions. He pulled away, looking at his own notes as you tried to calm your blush and your rapid heartbeat.

Whilst you looked at your notes, a flicker of movement caught your eye, you glanced towards the door as Jungkook entered the lecture room, he had dark circles under his eyes and his hair was dishevelled.

Jungkook caught your eyes and smiled at you in recognition, you smiled in reply, and then you looked back at your work, glancing at Jongin from your lashes, who was still looking over his notes.

You turned slightly in your seat to watch as Jungkook settled at his usual seat in the very back of the lecture room all alone, taking out his books in preparation for the lecture.

You looked away quickly before he could notice that you were looking at him, and you tried to busy yourself with your papers, feeling glad when Jongin asked you a question which distracted you from Jungkook.

 

 

****

 

 

It was now lunchtime and you and Jongin joined Kyungsoo at your usual table in the far corner of the cafeteria. “Kyungsoo!” You smiled as you sat beside him, placing your tray down with a flourish. Jongin sat opposite you, beginning to open his sandwich.

“Y/n!” Kyungsoo exclaimed, turning to you with a sharp whip of his head, having not seen the two of you coming towards him because he had been so deep in thought.

Kyungsoo was very curious as to what had happened to your brother, he had been thinking about it all morning and whatever he did, he couldn’t put it out of his mind. He wondered why his brothers seemed to know something that could potentially make you hate them, and this bothered him. He really wanted to ask you.

“How are you Kyungsoo?” You asked him happily as you placed your satchel down on the floor and began to eat.

Kyungsoo watched as you took a small bite out of your egg and cress sandwich and he remembered last night, when Chanyeol had taken you home to them in that flattering pale blue dress. He thought that you looked so beautiful and so sweet.

“I’m good…how was your date?” Kyungsoo asked, pulling himself out of his thoughts with a small blush.

“It wasn’t a date…” You said quietly with a pink blush, however you couldn’t help but smile widely, a warm heat enveloping your chest. “It was wonderful, I really didn’t expect something so lovely, the dress, the food…he even bought me jewellery?! He really didn’t have to…” You said looking down, blushing a deeper pink, remembering Chanyeol’s soft eyes, his warm hand as he held yours and his kind voice which made you melt last night.

Kyungsoo and Jongin frowned as they watched you smile and blush down at yourself, abandoning your egg and cress sandwich completely.

The two handsome brothers felt annoyed that Chanyeol was the reason why you were smiling so beautifully and blushing like that. Kyungsoo and Jongin also wished to take you out on dates and they hoped that there would be a time where they could do that with you as well.

“Y/n…” Kyungsoo said suddenly, shaking himself from his thoughts and abandoning his Caesar salad.

You looked up from your sandwich, still with a delicious pink blush on your cheeks and a pretty smile that had Kyungsoo’s words catching in his throat as he stared, his brain turning to mush.

“Yes?” You prompted shyly after Kyungsoo hadn’t said anything for a while.

“Umm, what happened to your brother?” Kyungsoo asked, shaking his thoughts away from your sweetly blushing face and your pretty smile.

Immediately your smile fell, and you looked down at your jean clad thighs with a small frown, your eyes becoming wistful.

“You don’t have to say…it’s just…” Kyungsoo said quickly, a blush settling across his cheeks. He began to feel worried that his question was far too personal. Kyungsoo has never blushed in front of a woman before…

You looked up from your lap and swept an eye around the cafeteria, then you caught Jungkook’s eyes from where he was sat at another table not far from the three of you with six other men. Jungkook quickly looked away from you to smile at the box-mouthed boy beside him.

You looked away and then you glanced between Kyungsoo and Jongin, who were watching you nervously.

You put down your sandwich. You needed to tell them sometime, and they were your friends after all, and you knew that you could trust them, even though they were dangerous. Chanyeol had promised that they wouldn’t hurt you and you believed him.

You took a deep breath and regarded the two handsome gangsters. “My brother took his own life. He was only seventeen and in his last year of high school.” You said quietly.

“I’m so sorry.” Jongin said softly.

“Why did he do it?” Kyungsoo asked.

You looked up, your tears scorching your eyeballs. “My brother was going through a rough time, there were bad things happening at his high school…” You said, however you didn’t want to elaborate on it, because you couldn’t bring yourself to say that one word that you had meant to say but you couldn’t because you hated that word which was on the tip of your tongue, you could never say it aloud.

Kyungsoo and Jongin exchanged a look, wondering what you meant by that and they were about to ask you to explain, however when they looked back at you, they watched as a couple of tears slid down your flushed cheeks and they decided not to ask because you looked very distressed. Your brother was obviously a very sensitive topic for you, but now the two handsome gangsters were even more worried, and they vowed that they would find out another day what you had meant.

Kyungsoo thought back through your words, and then he remembered what Chanyeol had said this morning:

“My last year of high school…”

Kyungsoo’s eyes widened. Whatever happened to your brother, Chanyeol knew about it and it must have happened when Chanyeol was also seventeen and in high school…just like your brother.

Kyungsoo was beginning to worry, what exactly happened? Whatever it was, it must have been bad, he saw that shiver that went up Chanyeol’s spine this morning. He looked back at you as you continued to sob quietly to yourself, it must have been terrible, and Kyungsoo wondered what you meant when you said that bad things had happened at your brother’s high school.

“I’m so, so sorry, Y/n-ah…please don’t cry…” Jongin said gently as he manoeuvred his chair to sit beside you, pulling you against his hard chest for a hug.

Kyungsoo stared at you and he felt something deep within his heart rip painfully at how utterly broken you looked. Suddenly, he felt angry with Chanyeol because he obviously knew something very important about your brother’s death…

You gave a loud sniffle suddenly and the two handsome gangsters looked towards you. “But…he was innocent…he had so much to live for…” You mumbled to yourself, your eyes were now glassy and red as you stared down at your small hands in your lap.

Kyungsoo wordlessly handed you a napkin which you accepted with a whispered thank you and then you wiped your eyes and your nose. The two brothers were silent for a while as you slowly calmed yourself down.

Suddenly, a thought came to Kyungsoo which made his eyes widen and his heart beat slightly harder in his chest. “What school did your brother go to?” He asked as he stared at you impassively so that you wouldn’t notice the slight panic in his eyes.

You looked up from Jongin’s shoulder, looking between the two gangsters who were staring at you solidly. “He got a scholarship to Seoul Academy…it’s the really prestigious one in the city.” You mumbled, remembering the day when your brother had received his acceptance letter, and the joy and elation on his face as he hugged you and how proud your parents were of him. You had all went out to eat that night to celebrate the great news. You remembered that night well and a small tear escaped and trickled down your cheek, landing on the fabric of your well-worn and slightly holey jeans.

Kyungsoo’s eyes widened a fraction, his heart was now beating even quicker and Jongin glanced up at him, his own eyes swirling with panic because your brother had attended the same high school that all twelve of them had attended.

Kyungsoo leant towards you and patted your thigh, you looked towards him wide-eyed, not expecting his touch there. “I’m sorry, Y/n-ah…” Kyungsoo said quietly as you blushed pink with your glistening cheeks and your red-tinged lips from crying, yet you still looked pretty to him and he couldn’t help but stare.

“It’s fine…” You rasped, and then you cleared your throat, looking at Kyungsoo’s warm and gentle hand on your thigh which felt nice…

After a little while, there was no more talk about your older brother and eventually you had calmed down, your face had returned to its usual colour and you were no longer crying.

As you all ate your lunches together, you talked about what had happened in your lectures today. Jongin told Kyungsoo about you getting the highest score in the class on the very challenging pathology test with a satisfied grin down at you.  

You blushed pink in embarrassment and told him it wasn’t that good, waving your small hands. Kyungsoo smiled, feeling proud of you and how well you do in your studies, yet you were so modest.

“Thank you for being so understanding…” You said after a small while of calming chat, looking between Kyungsoo and Jongin as they smiled charmingly towards you. You blushed and looked away.

“You’re welcome…” Jongin smiled, pulling you against him, you smiled into his embrace and then Kyungsoo pulled you against his taut chest. Your heart raced.

“You can always talk to us…” Kyungsoo said quietly into your ear, his hot breath caressing your cheek, causing you to tremor with heat. You nodded up at him with a sweet smile and he smiled down at you, rubbing your upper arm. His fingertips tingled as he touched you, sending his heart beating wildly in his chest.

“You guys are going home early, right?” Kyungsoo asked as he continued to hug you.

You nodded as you looked over at Jongin who smiled.

Kyungsoo gave you a squeeze and released you. He wished that he could go home as well but he had an afternoon lecture and he really didn’t like missing them because he always had to catch up on weeks of missed work when he and his brothers had to go abroad for the family business.

It was now the end of lunch, and Kyungsoo watched as you and Jongin collected the rubbish on the table. Now, he understood, it must have been dreadful for you to lose someone so close to you at such a young age. Kyungsoo wouldn’t know what he would have done if any of his brothers had died...

Once you and Jongin had finished getting rid of the rubbish, you hiked your tattered satchel bag onto your shoulder and you made a move to collect your textbooks, however Jongin had swiped them from you quickly with a sneaky smile and playful eyes.

“Jongin! I can take them!!” You pouted as you stared up at him, feeling bad that he was always taking your books for you. You weren’t used to being taken care of like this, you were so used to doing this for yourself.

“Nope!” Jongin said teasingly, holding your textbooks protectively against his chest. You pouted cutely but you didn’t argue again because you knew that he wouldn’t be easily convinced. Jongin tapped your little button nose, and you smiled and blushed pink at his handsome smile which sent your heart beating hard in your chest.

You and Jongin turned to Kyungsoo. “Bye Kyungsoo, thank you…” You said sweetly.

Kyungsoo felt warmth spread through him at your look. “You’re welcome…” He said and bravely, he took your small, smooth hand in his and squeezed it.

You blushed and looked away with a small smile as Kyungsoo smiled angelically up at you, then he let go of your hand and you and Jongin walked away and out of the nearly empty cafeteria.

Jongin wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close to him as you both walked out of the large cafeteria doors and down the white hallways.

He was happy that you had told him, but it must have been a horrible thing for you to go through at such a young age. You must have been so terrified.

However, Jongin couldn’t help but wonder about what you could’ve meant when you said that there were bad things happening in your brother’s high school at the time and one thing had come to his mind when you had said that, however he just hoped that it wasn’t that at all…

Jongin shook away his thoughts as he pulled you tighter against him, it probably wasn’t what he was thinking at all, but he was having doubts. You had both exited the large and state-of-the-art university building and you were now walking towards the carpark.

Jongin’s phone vibrated suddenly, he stopped, removing his arm from around your shoulders. He fumbled in his pocket for his ringing smartphone, raising an eyebrow as he looked at the caller id, he answered the device.

You looked up at him as he stared straight ahead, then his beautiful brown eyes flickered towards you and he smiled warmly. You looked up at him with a raised eyebrow and a pink blush at his beautiful smile, your heart pounding in your ears.

Did Jongin know what he was doing to you when he smiled?!

“Yes…” Jongin said, removing the sleek smartphone from his ear, he held it out towards you. You shook yourself from your thoughts and looked up at him inquiringly.

“It’s Chanyeol…” He whispered, and your eyes widened, your heart already pounding in your chest as you took the smooth and expensive phone with care and placed the device to your ear.

“Hello?” You said into the phone and then you heard Chanyeol’s familiar low and throaty chuckle and your legs nearly became jelly. Your heart was bouncing in your chest and a small blush fanned across your cheeks as you remembered last night.

“Y/n, how are you? I didn’t get a chance to speak to you at breakfast…” Chanyeol drawled in his familiar low tones and you could hear the smile in his voice. You found yourself smiling, looking up at Jongin who was watching you intently.

You blushed, looking away from Jongin’s handsome gaze as he smiled widely. “I-I’m good thank you…how are you?” You asked softly, trying to calm your expeditiously beating heart at the fact that Chanyeol had called you, you hadn’t expected to hear from him so soon.

“I’m good, thank you, my nurse. Now, I still haven’t repaid my debt to you. So, would you like to stay over at my home for the weekend? As I gather that your mother is still out of town.” Chanyeol asked smoothly.

Your eyes widened, and you looked up at Jongin, who was smiling widely at you. “I thought that the debt was repaid! You took me out to such a beautiful restaurant!” You started, feeling bad that this handsome, rich yet dangerous man was being so nice to you when you really hadn’t done much for him at all!

“No…I don’t want you being alone all weekend and the debt is still unpaid, what you did was priceless…” Chanyeol said gently and you felt a warm shiver traverse through you at his dulcet honey voice.

“Um…okay…” You conceded after a small while, beginning to feel excited about the fact that you would be staying with them for the weekend instead of being all alone, as your mother wouldn’t be back until Tuesday evening.

“Good girl…now, get Jongin to drop you at your house so you can pack some stuff…” He said slowly, and you felt heat pooling deep within your belly.

You were staying at their home for the weekend…

“Okay! Thank you very much, Chanyeol.” You thanked him sweetly.

“My pleasure…I’ll see you soon, my darling.” Chanyeol replied.

“You too…” You replied quietly and then he chuckled again…it was like honey… you smiled at the sound of it.

You handed Jongin his phone back and he ended the call, turning to you with a smile. “Shall we go to yours then?” He smiled, putting his smartphone into his pocket and retrieving his keys. You smiled with a nod and you both walked towards the black Mercedes.

You couldn’t believe that you’ll be staying with twelve dangerous gangsters for a weekend, but you didn’t feel threatened by them, because they’ve been nothing but nice to you so far since you’ve met them, and not to mention, they were also very sexy gangsters…

Why would they like you?! You didn’t have feelings for them?! Did you?

You blushed a harsh shade of red at your strange thoughts as you got into the Mercedes.

Jongin pulled out of the university carpark and drove through the wide and affluent streets. You relaxed into your seat with a small smile and a fluttery sensation in your belly, feeling excited about not being alone during the weekend.

After a small while of relatively calm silence, Jongin had arrived at your dangerous and dilapidated neighbourhood. He parked by the curb and turned off the ignition. You both looked out of the car window at your house, where the white paint of its exterior was cracked and peeling. “May I come in?” Jongin asked suddenly.

You turned towards him and nodded, he smiled and you both exited the car. You led Jongin up the cracked and battered path towards your house and you fished in your satchel for your keys as Jongin looked up at your tiny one-floor home with a raised eyebrow.

You unlocked the door which opened with an embarrassingly noisy creak and you both entered your home and you shut the door with a slam.

You and Jongin were both stood in your tiny and drab living room.

You turned to Jongin, pocketing your keys and meeting his beautiful brown eyes. “I won’t be long.” You said sweetly, indicating your bedroom door.

“Take as long as you need.” Jongin said as you smiled and then walked away and through a door which had a small pink name tag with ‘Y/n’ written on it in gaudy silver letters.

In your absence, Jongin took the chance to look around your home, which was very dingy and dark. The walls were brown and dismal, and he felt sad looking around your home because it didn’t look welcoming at all. You didn’t deserve such a depressing looking home like this, you deserved much better.

The living room was very small, there was a little black leather sofa which looked as if it had been through hell and back, there was a little wooden table in front of it and there was a small, old-looking TV set in the corner that looked barely used.

Jongin looked down at the floor where lots of vases of red roses were sat, dotted around the room, there were little rose petals on the floor as well. That explained the rosy smell Then he frowned when he remembered that these were from Chanyeol…

Jongin looked away from the roses and turned his attention to the walls, squinting at the little certificates and exam achievements in your name. He smiled at all of them, feeling pride swell in his heart for you.

Jongin also noticed that there were blank, lighter spaces on the wall where other certificates used to be and then he spotted a family picture, walking closer, he stared at it.

Everyone in the picture looked happy, your parents were smiling, including a much younger you. You looked so sweet and innocent even then, your face was round and youthful, and you were wearing your hair in cute, little pigtails. He looked at the boy, whom he assumed must be your older brother and he also had your innocent, wide eyes. Your brother looked about seventeen and he was a handsome looking boy.

Jongin smiled sadly at the image of your brother, who had his arm wrapped around you, pulling you close. You were both so happy. But the fact that you would never ever see your older brother again broke Jongin, because he has all his brothers around him daily, yet he never really thought about that. He took them for granted and he knew that he needed to appreciate them more because like your brother, they could go at any time…

Jongin swallowed thickly, wiping away a small tear from his eye, he was shocked at himself because he wasn’t usually emotional like this…but your situation broke him, he’s never known anything so sad before…

Jongin could hear you shuffling about in your room as you packed and rifled through clothes. You emerged a while later with a small weekend bag, you ambled towards Jongin and came to stand beside him, smiling sadly at the framed photograph.

“Is this your brother?” Jongin asked, still staring at your brother’s innocently smiling face.

You nodded.

“What was his name?” Jongin asked tentatively.

“Chanhee…” You whispered, the name felt strange on your tongue and you couldn’t remember the last time that you had actually spoken it aloud. Your gaze turned vacant and seemed to be a million miles away as you stared at the photo.

Jongin pulled you against him softly and you leant your head against his chest, still staring at the happy image, wanting more than ever to relive that memory for a second time, where you had a complete and happy family...

“I’m so sorry, it must have been so difficult for you…” Jongin said quietly into the silence of your dark home. He looked down at your small face as you gulped, remembering the day the photo was taken. You were all out for the day at the beach, having fun with your brother, completely unaware that he would be ripped away from you so soon.

You wiped away a few stray tears with the back of your hand, plunging yourself out of the memory of your brother’s twinkling eyes and warmth as he pulled you close for the photo.

As soon as you had calmed down, you and Jongin exited your home and you locked the door firmly after you, feeling glad that you wouldn’t be staying there for the weekend.

You both got into the glimmering black Mercedes and pulled out of your dilapidated and impoverished street. You both sat in calm silence and you were glad that Jongin didn’t try and talk to you, you needed time to sort through and compose your thoughts about your older brother. You tried to focus on the fact that you would be staying at their home for the weekend, and you felt excitement stirring in your belly, effectively distracting you from your brother for a small while.

Soon, Jongin arrived at the lush and verdant mansion grounds and drove into the large and illuminated garage and parked amongst the many glimmering and expensive automobiles sat inside.

Then, you and Jongin walked up the echoey spiral stairs and emerged through a side door into the large and brightly lit entrance hall.

You both took off your shoes and placed them neatly on the small shoe rack by the door and then you both walked towards the marble stairs to see Sehun in the infirmary.

Suddenly, you detected movement from the corner of your eyes and you blushed when you caught sight of Minseok as he emerged from down the hall, his dress shoes clacking against the white marble as he stared solidly at you, a small smile pulling at the corner of his handsome lips.

“Y/n, what are you doing here so soon? Not that I’m complaining.” Minseok said as he approached, standing in front of you and Jongin in a nicely tailored all black suit that melded to his taut and strong body very well.

You blushed pink. “Chanyeol invited me to stay for the weekend.” You said softly with a shy smile, feeling warm and fluttery under his handsome gaze.

“Oh? This’ll be fun…” Minseok hummed as held your eyes with his from under his head of silky onyx tresses.

You looked away when he smirked alluringly at you, causing your heart to pound expeditiously in your chest. “Umm…could we see Sehun-ah? I have his chemistry work for him that he asked for…” You asked sweetly to distract yourself from your heart, you peeked up at him from your delicate tresses.

“Of course, I’ll lead you up, sweet Y/n.” Minseok said gently with a beautiful curve of his lips as he gave you a small wink, taking your small hand in his.

Your heart began to pound even harder in your chest and your cheeks glowed pink at the feel of his warm and soft hand in yours. Minseok smirked smugly at your cute little reaction, ignoring Jongin’s less than pleased look as he led you up the grand white marble stairs.

You and Minseok walked side by side up the grand stairs, your heart was beating so hard that he was holding your hand however, you couldn’t help but notice that he seemed to move nimbly like how a fox would in the wild.

Minseok would look at you from the corner of his eye as you both walked and every time your wide eyes met his, he would smirk alluringly at you, causing you to look away in a flash with a dusting of pink on your cheeks.

As the three of you walked along the wide and spacious cream hallways, Jongin then stopped off by his room, telling you that he’ll put your weekend bag and your textbooks in there. You nodded with a sweet smile, not noticing Jongin’s careful glare towards his older brother who returned it, still holding your hand tightly in his.

When Jongin had entered his room, Minseok continued to lead you down the wide and spacious hallways and up a couple of marble stairs in a calming silence, however your heart was hammering deafeningly loud in your ears at the feel of his smooth hand in yours that sent little electrified tremors pulsing up your arm, and you decided that you really liked his hand in yours like this...

Eventually you had both reached the infirmary and you both entered, walking hand-in-hand towards the end of the large, airy and white-washed room where you remembered Sehun being the last time you had visited him a week ago.

“Is that Y/n-ah?” An excited voice asked from the other end of the room, their voice echoing around the large and white space.

You looked up and smiled shyly with a blush when you caught sight of Luhan, Kris, Yixing and Tao sitting around Sehun in his white hospital bed. They all smiled charmingly back at you and you felt yourself tingle with warmth at their stares.

Why did they all have to be so unbelievably handsome?!

“Hi” You greeted with a sweet pink blush and they waved back, saying hello in their mellifluous voices.

Tao stood from his seat and rushed towards you, ripping you out of Minseok’s hand and hugging you close to his hard and taut chest.

You squeaked loudly in utter surprise with a large pink blush, gripping his white t-shirt for dear life as he spun you round and round, his large and warm hands on your back, the heat of them burning through your clothes and electrifying you.

“Tao let go! She’s going to get dizzy!!” Yixing called worriedly, standing up from his seat and glaring at Tao.

Tao shot a glare towards the concerned doctor and slowly, he placed you back on the floor, supporting your waist with care as you stumbled dizzily.

“Are you okay?” Tao asked as he scanned your face from under his head of cropped coal-black tresses.

“I’m okay!” You smiled shakily, rearranging your fluffed-up hair with a thoroughly red blush, and pulling down your tatty brown jumper that had risen up your stomach slightly during the spin.

“I’m sorry about that…” Tao apologised.

“It’s fine!” You waved off his concern and his eyes softened as he stared down at your sweet face. “It’s nice to see you too!!” You beamed up at him as he smiled, glad that you weren’t annoyed at him, and slightly mystified at the lack of fear in your wide and innocent gaze, however it was a nice change from people being terrified of him all the time.

Then you looked away from Tao and caught the others’ kind eyes, you blushed a light pink and waved at them, they waved back with smiles and glittering, dark eyes. Your blush intensified.

“Y/n-ah come sit.” Yixing said smoothly, holding your eyes from under his head of ebony tresses as he patted the seat beside him, heavily ignoring the less than pleased glares being shot at him by his brothers.

“Oh, um, sure.” You said shyly and then Yixing smiled his beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple and you blushed red and walked towards him, sitting in the chair beside him, depositing your satchel on the floor by your feet. Minseok and Tao followed you, taking the available seats around the large hospital bed.

Then, you caught Sehun’s eyes from where he was swaddled in his hospital bed. “Sehun-ah! How are you?” You asked as you scooted your chair closer to the bed, your wide eyes fixed on his.

“I’m getting better…” Sehun rasped as you patted his hand and suddenly he took your small hand in his and squeezed, catching you off guard with a ripe pink blush. The others glared at the audacity of the youngest brother as he shot them all a smug smirk.

Your mind scrambled to say something because they were all staring at you. “Thank goodness, and you have more colour in your cheeks which is good.” You noted with a small smile and there was a tender emotion swelling in his eyes as he stared at you and it made you tingle with warmth inside. “I’m sorry that I haven’t been able to visit lately.” You apologised, feeling small flickers of heat pulsing up your arm as Sehun squeezed your hand gently, you could feel your heart fluttering in your chest.

“It’s okay, you’ve been busy…” Sehun said softly, smiling at you with a handsome curve of his shapely lips.

“But still, I feel like such a bad person, Sehun-ah…” You said with a small pout.

“Don’t feel bad and you’re not a bad person at all.” Sehun whispered with a rasp, and a cough as the others all stared at you, never having met anyone so selfless like you before.

“Sehun’s recovering well, he’s always healed quick…” Yixing said as he passed Sehun a glass of water, who accepted it gratefully, taking small sips, and then Yixing placed the cup on the bedside table for him.

You smiled at Yixing and he met your eyes with a handsome smile that had you blushing again, so quickly, you looked away to calm your heart and blush.

You looked up at Sehun. “I’m glad that you’re getting better.” You said softly as you squeezed his hand and then a sudden thought occurred to you. “Oh, I have your chemistry work too…” You said, smiling at Sehun as you released his hand and bent down, placing your satchel on your lap, you flicked through it and found Sehun’s chemistry papers and then you passed them to him.

Sehun smiled as he examined the papers in his lap and then he looked up and met your eyes. “Thanks Y/n-ah…”  He said quietly.

You smiled happily, placing your bag down by your feet again. “You’re welcome! But don’t work too much, you still need to recover.” You told him sternly with a sweet smile. The six gangsters all smiled at your concern and they thought that you would make such a caring, sweet doctor one day.

“How was your day?” Tao asked suddenly from where he was sat on your other side.

“It was lovely, thank you!” You said sweetly. “What about yours?” You asked, looking between the six gangsters.

“It was good, Kris and I went to see our new company building today which we have moved into.” Luhan said with a handsome and gentle smile, analysing you from his head of well styled raven tresses.

“What’s your business?” You asked in interest, leaning forward to look at them all with your wide and inquiring eyes that were brimming with questions.

“We have a technology business.” Luhan replied simply with a smile and then you began to ask them more questions about it which they hadn’t expected, and the two gangsters told you all about their technology business, and you could see that they truly loved it, and they loved how interested you seemed in them as people which they weren’t used to.

Kris leant forward suddenly and caught your eyes. “And we visited Junmyeon, Baekhyun, Jongdae and Chanyeol at their company building this morning, going through the business plan because we’ve also decided to be business partners with their car manufacturing company.” Kris added with a hum, remembering Junmyeon, Baekhyun, Jongdae and Chanyeol’s annoyance about the fact that they still had to stay at work for a couple more hours.

Kris smirked evilly to himself, now knowing the reason why, because of the innocent and sweet you who was currently sitting with them and smiling so beautifully and unlike any girl that he had ever met or observed…

“You guys are so…interesting…” You said suddenly as you regarded them all with a sweet smile that had their hearts beating a tad faster in their chests.

“So, Y/n…I didn’t expect to see you so soon…” Tao spoke up as he tilted his head slightly, his coal-black tresses swishing with the movement.

Your eyes snapped to his and you smiled. “Chanyeol invited me to stay for the weekend.” You explained softly and then you looked down with a delicious pink blush at the memory of his honey voice.

Tao did a silent fist pump and the others smirked wickedly. Perfect.  

“So, now we have some time to get to know you a bit better, sweet Y/n.” Minseok said from his seat beside Luhan, leaning forward, elbows resting on Sehun’s white duvet. You smiled shyly, meeting his dark and glittering eyes from under his head of smooth onyx tresses.

“Tell us about yourself…” Yixing said suddenly, turning to you in his seat and giving your knee a soft pat. You tremored with heat at his touch, his warm fingertips seeping through the fabric and electrifying you. You met his eyes with a pink blush, and there was something swirling in his dark gaze and a small flicker of heat ignited in your belly at his look.

You looked away from Yixing, your whole body felt warm. “Umm, well…” You began as they all turned to you in interest and you felt yourself flush even more at the intensity of their handsome stares. You cleared your throat. “Well, I’m nineteen years old and I study medicine…I got there by a scholarship offered by my high school…and I absolutely love studying medicine, it’s so fascinating…and well…” You trailed off as you looked up at them all and they were all looking back at you solidly, their dark eyes and their beautiful smiles causing you to heat up.

“How was your childhood?” Tao asked suddenly, ignoring his older brothers’ glares at his audacity. Tao wanted to know what had happened to your brother, and he was annoyed that even his brothers wouldn’t tell him what had happened.

Your eyes widened, and you gave a small smile. “Well, it was good! I had a complete family and it was great, we all spent a lot of time together, but my parents worked so much. So, my brother and I were home alone a lot, he would care for me and I loved having him around…but…when he passed, I had to grow up quickly…” You said, trailing off and looking down at your hands in your lap. You were being so emotional today in front of very rich, handsome yet dangerous men... What was wrong with you?

You had grown silent and you closed your eyes for a while in order to calm yourself. The handsome gangsters allowed you this moment of silence, feeling bad for you. Seeing someone so innocent yet so sad was very heart breaking, and they never thought that they would ever see themselves thinking such a thing, normally they were impervious to feeling sympathy for others, but you were no normal person to them…

The ones who knew the truth about that day seven years ago felt their hearts pang with guilt for you, the one who had to endure the loss of your brother daily, yet you carried on and you have achieved so much, with getting into such a prestigious university and being at the top of your medicine class and on your way to becoming a successful physician in the near future. It was so admirable, and they wanted to be there for you…to protect you… and to love you…

“Sorry…” You mumbled after a small while, accepting Yixing’s offered tissue and then he brought you towards his hard chest for a hug. As you wiped your eyes, you felt calmed by Yixing’s warmth that radiated into your body, your skin tingled beneath his touch, and you snuggled against him and he smiled against your delicate tresses, feeling his heart picking up the pace in his chest.

“Please don’t apologise, sweetheart.” Yixing whispered against your hair as you continued to wipe away your tears, feeling embarrassed that you were crying like this, you must look terrible in front of them all.

They could all see that you were a broken girl underneath…

Sehun shuffled in his bed and he leant towards you, being mindful of his rubs as he stroked your arm in comfort. He was even more curious as to what had happened to your brother, and like Tao he was annoyed at his older brothers for not telling them anything and he hated the idea that you would hate them if you found out what had actually happened. Sehun shook away his thoughts and instead he leant towards your ear to whisper some comforting words that made your heart swell and pulse with warmth.

Soon the conversation had grown more uplifting in order to try and cheer you up and in no time, you were giggling into Yixing’s shoulder as Kris told you some funny tales about them all as children, there was one about Chanyeol and a slice of cheese that particularly cracked you up, and it made the others laugh uproariously at the memory.

You looked around as you all laughed, and you couldn’t believe that you were laughing and giggling with some of the most dangerous gangsters in Asia at this point in time but for some reason you trusted these gangsters, they didn’t seem that bad...

“Don’t tell Chanyeol any of these…he’ll probably kill us…” Tao said after Kris’s account of the story of Chanyeol and the slice of cheese. You were still laughing your tinkling laugh that had their hearts beating sonorously in their chests as they stared at you. They weren’t used to hanging around with someone so…joyous.

“You have my word!” You quipped with a sweet smile after you had calmed your laughter, pretending to zip up your lips and throw away the key.

The gangsters chuckled mellifluously at you as you looked down at your lap with a shy smile and a pink blush at the beautiful sound.

Sehun was quite overwhelmed with laughter at the memory of Chanyeol’s childhood fumbles with cheese, so Yixing ordered you all to leave so that Sehun could calm down.

You all stood, and you turned to Sehun with a sweet smile. “Bye Sehun-ah! I’ll see you later!” You said happily, leaning over to give him a small, gentle hug. The heart monitor began to beep loudly suddenly, and you pulled away quickly, looking down at Sehun as he blushed. The others looked at each other knowingly with little smirks, Sehun glared at them all as they bent down to say goodbye for now.

“Y/n let’s go downstairs…” Luhan said as you hiked your tattered satchel bag up your shoulder. You smiled as you gave one last wave towards Sehun who waved back with a tired smile and a pink blush.

Suddenly, Luhan wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you towards him. You gripped your frayed bag strap with both hands as you tensed, your heart pounding in your chest at his closeness.

You felt the others following behind you both, and as Kris walked beside you on your other side. You felt small at being surrounded by such handsome and tall men.

You exited the infirmary with the five handsome gangsters, leaving Sehun behind to rest. You allowed them to lead you down the wide and spacious cream hallways, you all spoke as you walked, and you answered their questions about yourself, smiling up at the five charming, sexy gangsters as you did so.

A flicker of movement caught your eye suddenly as you all wandered down the wide and spacious cream hallways. “Jongin!” You exclaimed, watching as he emerged from a room down the hall. The five men around you looked towards Jongin, annoyed that you had reacted so enthusiastically to his presence. “Where were you?” You asked him with a smile. Jongin looked away from his brother’s glares to return your sweet, expectant smile.

“I just had a shower…” He said quietly, and then you noticed his wet hair, and how his white shirt exposed his tan collar bones so beautifully. You blushed, looking away as he joined you all on your way downstairs.

Luhan led you down the grand white marble stairs and then you both walked past the dining room alcove and entered a large sitting room. You gasped involuntarily as your wide eyes took in the incredibly large room in all its opulence.

There was a giant, sleek grey corner sofa, and more chairs and sofas dotted around it, there was a large and ornate fireplace made from black granite and there was a large plasma screen on the wall.

They all watched as you looked around in amazement, you walked away from Luhan's hold to explore, he pouted at the loss of you beside him, but nonetheless he smiled after you, watching as your small, white socked feet seemed to float along the cool, white marble floor.

You had never seen such a gorgeous room before, it was massive and very light. You wondered over to the glass doors which led out to a large and sprawling green garden with beautifully arranged flowerbeds containing roses, gladiolas, cone flowers, wild flowers, dahlias and many more gorgeous flowers. There were towering trees at the very end of the garden and you wondered just how much land they owned…

Then your eyes widened as you continued to stare out of the glass doors. “You have a pool!” You pointed out with a smile when you noticed the large pool that was built into the patio. You turned around to look at them all, they had all been watching you interestedly as you looked around, you blushed at their stares.

“Yes, we do! However, we don’t use it a lot.” Minseok said as he moved with a fox-like tread towards you. “But I wouldn’t mind if you wanted a dip…but make sure to tell me first…” He purred suddenly, twirling a lock of your hair around his slender finger.

You looked towards him with wide, innocent eyes, your heart pounding in your chest. “W-what?” You spluttered, blushing red as you stumbled away from him, just about registering his words.

“He’s joking.” Kris said as he strode towards you with his long legs, giving Minseok a hard glare, the elder glowered back in challenge. Then Kris looked at your awkward self as you stared at your little white socks. “Come sit, Y/n…” Kris said gently, offering his hand, and you accepted it, and a warm pulse shot up your arm at the contact as his long fingers wrapped around your hand.

Kris led you away from the glass doors and towards the large, grey corner sofa and then you both sat down together. He kept holding your hand and you stared down at your hands with a pink blush and a rapidly beating heart and you knew that you liked your hand in his, you felt comforted.

They all sat around you, Jongin sat on your other side, and you relaxed into the soft sofa, placing your satchel down by your feet as you looked around the room with wide eyes, not believing that such a room existed, it looked as if it had come straight out of a dream home magazine.

Kris turned towards you suddenly and you looked up, catching his glittering, dark eyes. “I didn’t tell you about the time when Chanyeol forgot that our father was coming home early from a trip to the US.” Kris said suddenly, and the others turned towards him with loud laughs at the memory.

“How could you forget that one?” Tao asked incredulously.

“What happened, Kris?” You asked softly looking up at him with a sweet smile, he returned it and began to tell the tale, and the others pitched in with more details about the story. They all loved your little tinkling laugh after the story had been told.

“You seriously cannot tell him about that one…” Kris whispered as you laughed against the sofa, clutching your stomach. You slowly relaxed, wiping away happy tears. Kris smiled, wrapping an arm around you, pulling you against his hard chest. You blushed pink, your heart clunking loudly in your ears as you looked up at him.

Suddenly, you all heard the front door opening in the distance and the sound of footsteps clacking against the marble floors. Your heart thudded in anticipation, and your hands became clammy.

“Y/n?” Chanyeol cooed into the mansion and your whole face broke out in a furious pink blush. The six gangsters who were with you all turned to you, feeling annoyed that Chanyeol’s voice alone can make you react so beautifully…

“Here!” You exclaimed sweetly, and they all turned to the living room doorway as Chanyeol’s familiar head of blood-red tresses peeked through. He was dressed in a light-grey suit today which fitted him very well. He smiled charmingly, his beautiful eyes fixed on yours as he walked towards you, moving akin to a slinking panther as he did so.

You smiled up at Chanyeol as he stopped in front of you, his hands out in front of him, you took his hands after a gentle prompt and he pulled you up from the sofa and into his embrace.

Your heart was beating erratically in your chest and you blushed red at the action and slowly enveloped your arms around his taut waist. Chanyeol’s large and warm hands smoothed your back and waist as he held you close, he could feel your soft, feminine body so clearly against his and it sent little, heat-filled tremors pulsing down his spine.

All of the brothers in the room glared at that, but they were also surprised as Chanyeol has never let a woman hug him before, in fact all twelve gangsters never allow women to touch them.

You looked so tiny and delicate in Chanyeol’s embrace and they all felt the urge to protect you…

“How was your day?” Chanyeol asked after a while of appreciating your delicate feminine presence in his arms. You could feel his words reverberating through you like a warm wave, heating you up.

“It was lovely, I was having a nice chat with your brothers…” You said, biting back a smirk at the stories they told had you about Chanyeol in his childhood.

Chanyeol raised an eyebrow, looking around at his brothers on the large grey corner sofa as they glared back.

Chanyeol gave a smug smirk at them all and they all glared even harder as his hand tightened around your waist, pulling you flush against his hard hips. You blushed at the move with a small squeak, feeling your belly heating up at how close you both were.

“Hmmm? Were they treating you well, my darling?” Chanyeol asked gently as he stared into your wide eyes, taking note of your delicious pink blush just for him as he stroked your cheek bone with a thumb, admiring the softness of your untainted skin.

“Of course! They were as good as gold!!” You beamed, turning away to smile at them all and they smiled back charmingly, causing you to blush even harder.

Why did they all have to be so unbelievably handsome?!

Then you looked up at Chanyeol and your eyes widened in worry. “What happened to your lip?” You exclaimed, carefully raising a hand towards the corner of his mouth, they all watched as you did this. Chanyeol blushed, looking away to glare subtly at Kris who returned it pointedly, folding his arms.

They watched as your delicate fingers prodded the smooth skin around the cut. “You didn’t have this last night…” You mumbled, your warm and sweet fanning down his neck and heating him up. You looked up at him, worried about what more trouble he had gotten himself into.

They all stared at the two of you, never having seen Chanyeol blush in the presence of a woman before.

“I tripped…” Chanyeol said quickly, looking down at your concerned face as you examined his lip. He liked the feel of your smooth, innocent fingertips on him and he blushed again when you looked up at him abruptly with a raised an eyebrow.

“You didn’t trip, this is a punch of some sort…” You said slowly, narrowing your eyes at him in suspicion. The others jumped at your words...you were good...

“It’s okay, don’t worry yourself…” Chanyeol said but he loved the fact that you were worried like this, no one has ever fussed over him before and it felt nice…

“But Chanyeol—” You argued, eyes searching his worriedly.

“Please don’t worry, my darling. Yixing patched me up…” Chanyeol gently as he ran his fingers through your delicate tresses. You tremored in heat at the sensation and at the comforting look in his eyes as he gazed down at you.

You turned to Yixing, who smiled in confirmation and then you pouted cutely up at Chanyeol, crossing your arms over your chest, they all found this sweet.

More footsteps entered the room suddenly and you looked over Chanyeol’s shoulder and your eyes widened when you saw Junmyeon, Baekhyun and Jongdae striding into the room towards you with alluring smirks that had your heart bouncing even harder in your ribcage.

“Hey guys!” You greeted sweetly, pulling away from Chanyeol and walking towards them.

Chanyeol frowned at the loss of your warmth against him but nonetheless he let you go. Baekhyun brought you towards him in a tight hug, pulling you close to his hard chest. You blushed against him, having not expected it. Baekhyun smirked at your blush that he loved way more than he should.

Then you were pulled away from Baekhyun by Jongdae, who ignored his brother’s glare as he held you close, his slender hands smoothing your waist as you fluttered with heat against him. Then Jongdae released you and Junmyeon pulled you against him with care, one of his hands running through your delicate tresses as he stared down at you, and you looked up and into his eyes, and there was something swirling in them that you couldn’t make out but whatever it was, you began to feel tingly.

Junmyeon released you with a beautiful smile, watching amusedly at how disorientated and confused you looked as you straightened your brown jumper and smoothed out your hair, blushing tomato red as you looked away from them all.

But you had to admit that you liked their touches, but they were quite intimate touches, and then you frowned…how did they see you?

You shook away your thoughts. Why would they like someone as boring and as tatty as you?!

Jongdae wrapped an arm around your waist suddenly, causing you to jump, shaking you out of your thoughts.

The brothers glared at Jongdae’s arm around you, Chanyeol took a step forward. “Come on, hands off! We need to look over some paperwork…” Chanyeol said firmly as he continued to walk towards you and Jongdae, not liking his brothers’ interest in you at all.

“But, we just got here, and I would like to get better acquainted with sweet Y/n.” Jongdae said sneakily, pulling you against his hip. You looked up at Jongdae wide-eyed with a pink blush.

All the brothers’ eyes in the room were fixed on Jongdae’s hand on your hip, not liking its presence there at all. Chanyeol also didn’t want to leave you after only just coming back, but he couldn’t stand their hands all over you.

“It won’t take long, I’ll make it quick.” Chanyeol grumbled as he crossed his arms, glaring at his three older brothers who couldn’t keep their eyes off your little blushing face. Chanyeol stood resolutely in front of them and watched as Junmyeon, Baekhyun and Jongdae turned towards you.

“Well then, we can’t keep the boss waiting. I’ll see you later, little one.” Jongdae said, giving your hip a firm squeeze as he released you with a wink and his alluring kitty-smirk.

Then Junmyeon brought you towards him. “See you later, sweet pea.” He whispered, and you blushed pink at the nickname and how well it sounded when he said it. Junmyeon smirked, he could tell that you liked the nickname that he gave you and he pulled you into a gentle hug, close to his taut chest and he smiled against your tresses when you hugged him back.

Junmyeon he reluctantly released you and Baekhyun pulled you towards him with a warm and slender hand on your hip, you blushed under his gaze as he stared at you from under his head of bouncy-brown locks, his fingers skimming your blushing cheeks, eliciting electric shivers through your system. “Bye Y/n-ah.” He said softly, his eyes flitting to your tempting lips, desperate for a taste, however he stopped himself and released you with a firm squeeze of your hip, and you squeaked in surprise and he smiled widely at your delicious blush.

Then the four handsome gangsters sauntered out of the large living room, their dress shoes clapping against the cool, white marble, and you could hear as their footsteps got fainter and fainter as they moved further and further away.

The brothers remaining in the room looked towards you, they too had never seen their brothers like that —you were something different— but they absolutely hated seeing them touching you so closely...

You turned towards them with a shy smile and a furious beet red blush. Luhan patted the seat beside him with a beautiful smile.

You joined them again on the large grey corner sofa, looking down at your hands as you wrung them on your jean clad thighs, feeling warm from Junmyeon, Baekhyun, Jongdae and Chanyeol’s touches back there.

You and the six gangsters all talked together for a while in the living room, you enjoyed the conversation and you felt comfortable as you listened to them all. They were so interesting and you knew that you wanted to spend more time with them and get to know them all individually.

You rested your head against Luhan’s shoulder and he smiled at the action, shuffling himself closer towards you, his hand lightly resting on your thigh, the heat of it seeping through your jeans and warming you up. You liked his touch there.

“Dinner’s on the table—” Kyungsoo called as he walked into the room suddenly. Then his eyes widened when he caught sight of you as you sat with his brothers on the corner sofa, leaning against Luhan, looking very relaxed and serene.

You all looked up at his words. “Y/n…what are you doing here?” Kyungsoo asked, staring wide-eyed at you, his heart was beating hard and he felt himself becoming embarrassed under the intense gazes of his brothers.

“Chanyeol invited me over for the weekend.” You smiled, lifting your head up from Luhan’s shoulder to smile sweetly at Kyungsoo.

“Well…I’ll have to get another portion…” Kyungsoo mumbled after a while as he cleared his throat, awkwardly walking out the room. You all stared after him.

“Is Kyungsoo okay?” You asked Jongin as he took your hand gently and you both stood along with the others who smoothed out their expensive suits that were well fitted to their hard and toned bodies.

“He’s fine…he gets like that sometimes.” Jongin explained softly, knowing how awkward his favourite brother gets with you. He led you out of the large and ornate living room, your little white socked feet sliding against the marble floor smoothly as Jongin led you into the dining room alcove, the three baroque paintings stared imposingly down at you as you took a seat at the large mahogany table.

Soon, Sehun emerged into the room with a shirt on, he was out of bed now and he looked much better than he had done.

“Hi Sehun-ah!” You greeted warmly as he smiled and took the seat opposite you. You looked down at the dishes on the table and you felt your belly rumbling in hunger, you hadn’t realised how hungry you were at all, you hadn’t eaten since lunch.

Kyungsoo came in with another portion and then he quickly took the seat on your other side, looking smug as the rest of the sexy gangsters entered the dining room and glared at Jongin and Kyungsoo. They grumbled under their breaths as they took the spare seats at the table, you smiled at them all sweetly when you caught their gazes and they couldn’t help but smile back, your smile was infectious.

As soon as they were all seated, you began to eat, it tasted amazing…

“Kyungsoo?” You said suddenly, and they all looked towards you curiously. “Did you cook this?” You asked sweetly. Kyungsoo blushed and nodded. “It tastes so good!! You need to give me the recipe!!” You said happily as you twisted more tagliatelle around your fork.

“Do you like cooking too?” Kyungsoo asked, staring at you wide-eyed.

“Of course!! I cook all the time!!” You nearly squealed in excitement, nodding happily as Kyungsoo chuckled. “What did you put in it? I can definitely taste carrots, celery, oregano and tomatoes…” You said as you spooned in another mouthful, to try and get the last flavours that you could taste. They all watched you, finding you so sweet and so fascinating…

“That’s right…I actually put some bay leaves in there too…” Kyungsoo said, angling his body towards you. Kyungsoo was so happy that you were also a fan of cooking, his brothers weren’t fond of it. This made him immensely glad and suddenly he imagined himself showing you all of his favourite recipes and cookbooks as you smiled beautifully beside him.

“Oh! I didn’t get that…” You commented, looking away from his beautiful eyes with a pink blush to eat another delicious mouthful.

Then, you looked up, noticing how quiet the table was, you blushed as they all stared at you with handsome smiles.

You averted your eyes down at the cream table cloth. “Umm…I’m sorry, I’m not normally this excited…” You said to the table and then you peeked up at them all, and they were still smiling.

“Don’t be sorry, it’s cute…” Baekhyun said softly from opposite you as he smiled, his eyes sparkling from under his head of bouncy brown tresses.

You looked away, biting your lip and their eyes all flickered towards your tempting lips as you scraped your teeth over them, and their thoughts and eyes darkened as they stared. You were really unaware of what you were doing to them all right now by doing that simple action.

“Please continue eating, otherwise it’ll get cold…” Kyungsoo said softly from beside you.

You stopped biting your lip and they were all glad when you nodded and picked up your cutlery.

You all continued to eat and Kyungsoo told you in detail how he made the dish, they listened as you asked him questions and then you suggested other ingredients that he could put in there.

The brothers have never seen Kyungsoo talking so animatedly and happily with a woman before.

The others also had a chance to speak with you after you had been speaking to Kyungsoo and they all observed how you held yourself at the table with interest, your little smiles and shy looks at them all made their hearts thud in their chests. You were so sweetly innocent like a precious, rare gem—uncorrupted and pure—and they knew that they wanted you close…

When you had all finished your dinners, you thanked Kyungsoo and he smiled, glad that someone was taking the time to appreciate his cooking, unlike his brothers.

Some of the gangsters began to leave the dining room after putting their plates away. They stopped you from bringing your plates out and you tried to insist but they wouldn’t have it, so you gave up, feeling inadequate.

“What will you all be doing now?” You asked gently, looking at Chanyeol, who was sat at the head of the half empty table.

Chanyeol turned to you with a small smile, putting down his water. “We’re going to be working for a small while, my darling.” He said softly, and he really wished that he didn’t have to, but it was important.

“Oh?” You said, raising an eyebrow.

“Mafia business…” He smirked as his eyes twinkled. You felt yourself shiver, but you repressed it and smiled politely.

Chanyeol caught your eyes after taking a sip of water. “Jongin will be staying with you…” He said as an afterthought, giving Jongin a hard look. Jongin returned it.

“Oh good!” You said smiling at Jongin who turned away from his older brother quickly to grin down at you. Chanyeol felt jealousy rip painfully his heart as he stared at Jongin.

“We can study for a bit, then!” You whispered as Jongin nodded. End-of-year exams were approaching, and you hadn’t had a chance to revise at all since you had arrived at the gangster’s mansion this afternoon. You both rose from your seats.

“Where are you going, my nurse?” Chanyeol asked suddenly, watching as you and Jongin tried to sneak off.

You turned towards Chanyeol with a shy smile. “To Jongin’s room so I can get my stuff…” You said quietly.

“No way!! You’re not sleeping there!!” Jongdae exclaimed as he entered the dining room again, arms folded as he scowled at Jongin who returned the scowl full force.

Chanyeol nodded. “I agree, and I’ve got a room chosen for you, it’s beside mine, move your stuff in there.” He said, leaning back in his seat and he smirked in satisfaction at your delicious blush. “As much as I trust Jongin, I want you to feel like you’ve got your own space too, because I want you to know that you’re always welcome here.” Chanyeol continued with a charming smile, his eyes softening when they met your wide, innocent gaze.

“Chanyeol…thank you so much but—” You began in shock, he really didn’t have to do all of this, he’s already done so much for you with the date last night!!

“No, please, you are very close to us…” Chanyeol replied as he stared back at you and then you bit your lips again.

Chanyeol gripped his thigh hard, and Jongdae and Jongin’s eyes also darkened as they stared at the tantalising flesh. You didn’t know what you were doing to them, but if you didn’t stop they didn't know what they would do…

“…Okay…” You relented, looking down at the white marble floor, you had stopped biting your lips, which the three gangsters were glad for.

“Good girl, I’ll take you upstairs.” Chanyeol smiled, standing from his chair and walking towards you. You took his offered hand shyly, feeling your skin prickling with electricity at the contact.

Then he led you out of the large dining room alcove and up the grand white marble stairs. Jongin followed so that he could get his study materials as well.

You blushed, looking down at yours and Chanyeol's interlocked hands and your heart hammered erratically against your ribcage as you remembered holding his hand last night.

The three of you arrived at Jongin’s room and Chanyeol grabbed your stuff before you could stop him and walked out of large bedroom with a satisfied smile.

You followed after him with a small huff as he stopped outside a room and opened the door.

You entered after him and you gasped, looking around. It was beautiful.

The room was high ceilinged with pure white walls and long white curtains framing the large floor-to-ceiling window which had a view of the early evening sun, the rolling green hills and the feathery conifers. The floors were a smooth white marble, and there was a large, fluffy light pink rug by the bed.

There was a large king-sized bed with a pure white duvet and large and small pale pink cushions in different shades. The headboard was padded white with gold trimming, there was a white nightstand at either side of the bed with a gold lamp on each one. There was a white dressing table with a large mirror, and a door which led to an en-suite bathroom and what looked to be a walk-in wardrobe. You slowly moved into the room, looking around in awe that such a room existed…

Then you peeked into the en-suite bathroom and turned on the light, and your eyes widened as you took it all in. There stood a pure white enamel bath tub and a shower. There was a fluffy rose gold bath mat on the white marble floor, the sink was gleaming white and there were some matching rose gold towels sitting on a gold-plated radiator. It was gorgeous and looked too perfect to ever exist in real life. You blinked a couple of times —but it was still there— in all its shimmering glory.

You looked away from the bathroom, turning off its light, you wandered towards the large king-sized bed which looked impossibly soft. Your bed at home was incredibly old and it creaked whenever you moved in it, so you were quite excited about sleeping in such a huge bed with a lot of space tonight.

Chanyeol put your stuff down by the large white dressing table and turned to you as you felt the fluffy, pink cushions with a sweet smile. Chanyeol put his hands in his pockets as he moved towards you and you looked up when you noticed his shadow looming above you.

“Do you like it?” Chanyeol asked gently, tilting his head, his silky blood-red tresses swished with the movement.

You looked up into his beautiful brown eyes as they glittered. You smiled, feeling your heart pound at how charmingly he was looking at you. “I love it…” You breathed as you looked around the large and airy room in disbelief at the kindness of these handsome yet dangerous gangsters, and you wondered what you had done to deserve this, even if you did treat Chanyeol’s wounds last week, it wasn’t much.

Chanyeol continued to stare. He did this room up just for you, he chose it all, the colour scheme, the cushions, the furniture…the bed… He could see you in this room because it suited your sweet and innocent self so much…

“It’s always here for you when you stay over, it’s yours.” Chanyeol drawled in his familiar low tones as he stared at you, analysing your sweet face and smiling a fraction more at your delicious pink blush…

You stared back at him, your eyes drawn to his alluring lips as he licked them slightly, you blushed red, wondering how his lips would feel on yours…

You shook yourself from your thoughts, shocked that you were thinking something like that about a man whom you still didn’t really know, and not to mention a mafia leader!

“Chanyeol—” You started, feeling very bad for how much trouble he was going through to do such lovely things, you didn’t think that you deserved it at all…

“You deserve it and I still haven’t repaid my debt…and I want you to know that you’re always welcome here, Y/n.” Chanyeol said knowing exactly what you were going to say. Your heart gave a healthy pulse at the emotion behind his words and the look in his eyes as he stared directly into yours, it sent little tremors of heat through you.

“That’s so sweet…thank you…” You said softly after a while, looking up into his eyes. No one has ever gone out of their way for you like this, you felt a fluttering sensation in your tummy as he smiled so dazzlingly.

“You’re welcome, my darling.” Chanyeol whispered, taking another step towards you, his thumb smoothing out your cheek bone, your mouth opened slightly as you looked up at him.

Chanyeol felt a heat envelope his chest as he stared into your eyes and then at your lips. He really wanted to kiss you, to feel your smooth, warm and inviting lips against his…

He leant down suddenly and pecked your cheek. You felt his plush lips against your skin, causing little jolts of electricity to bolt through you. Your eyes widened at the unexpected contact, your heart pounding sonorously in your chest, your blood singing in your veins. You looked up at him in wide-eyed shock as he leant away, and you watched wordlessly as he walked out of the room, closing the door softly behind him, leaving you alone.

You collapsed onto the bed after waking yourself from your daze. You were blushing so much, and you could still feel where he had kissed you so clearly on your cheek. You could still feel the little sparks and crackles of electricity as they pulsed through you.

It took you a while for you to calm your hurriedly beating heart, you really didn’t know where you and Chanyeol stood at the moment and it confused you but those touches and words and just him all felt so right. 

You laid on your back on the large, well-made bed, marvelling at its softness, you relaxed into it, breathing out loudly. You rolled around the bed, smiling at the smell of the pure white duvet, roses.

There was a knock on the door suddenly and you sat up from the bed. “Yes?” You squeaked, still feeling jumpy and warm from Chanyeol’s sudden kiss…

“Y/n-ah, it’s Jongin, are you ready?” Jongin’s familiar voice called from outside. You relaxed slightly, placing a hand over your heart.

“Oh…um…in a minute!” You said quickly as you hopped up from the bed. You decided to put on some more comfortable clothing.

You took off your tatty brown jumper and your jeans. You knelt down on the cool, white marble floor in your underwear as you rummaged in your weekend bag, you took out your little pyjama shorts and a long shirt and woolly socks. You put them on, still feeling jumpy and frazzled from Chanyeol’s unexpected kiss and words. You gathered your heavy textbooks, floppy purple pencil case and your notes.

You exited the room and smiled when you caught Jongin’s gaze, he also had his books and study supplies with him.

When he saw you, he glanced down at your comfy clothes, staring a bit too long at your unprotected collarbones and delicate neck. Then he led you down the white marble stairs and you both entered the large and opulent dining room that had already been cleared after dinner.

You sat at the head of the large mahogany table, laying your stuff out in preparation. Jongin sat immediately next to you and Sehun and Kyungsoo entered the dining room suddenly, also with their textbooks and study materials.

“Hey guys! Are you joining us?” You asked pleasantly, looking up from your neatly written notes. Jongin glared at his two brothers who nodded. Sehun sat on your other side, whilst Kyungsoo sat next to Jongin, glaring at the youngest brother who smirked.

“Where are the others?” You asked, noticing how silent it was in the mansion.

“They’re in the basement.” Kyungsoo said simply, darting a look at his two younger brothers, whose eyes were hard and then they watched you carefully, hoping that you wouldn’t ask about the basement.

You looked at the three handsome brothers, whose faces were all set like granite and their sculptured lips set in very austere lines and you decided not to ask about the elusive basement. However, you were very curious, and you had a feeling that it wasn’t a good thing either. You carefully suppressed a cold shiver.

“Y/n-ah, could you help me please?” Sehun asked suddenly in order to distract you from your thoughts about the basement. This was the perfect opportunity to get closer to you without the rest of his older brothers occupying your attention.

You shook yourself from your thoughts and smiled sweetly at Sehun, glad for the distraction. “Of course, what are you stuck on?” You asked in interest. Sehun smirked at Jongin who glared, and he manoeuvred his textbook towards you, indicating a specific paragraph.

You read for a while, thinking it through carefully, you could feel how close Sehun was as he read the paragraph along with you, he seemed to be radiating so much heat. You blushed, determinedly trying to focus on the textbook but this was proving quite difficult.

“Ah!” You said suddenly in realisation when you finally understood the text. The three handsome brothers looked towards you. You smiled widely, looking up at Sehun and then you began to explain it simply to him.

Sehun also gasped in understanding, and wrote your words down in his notes, he asked a couple of follow up questions and you answered as best as you could. Sehun was very surprised with how much you knew, and you continued to surprise him with your knowledge whenever he would ask you chemistry questions. He loved the fact that you were so studious, he found it so utterly attractive…

“Does it make sense?” You asked gently with a sweet smile.

Sehun was jolted out of his thoughts with a small, pink blush. “It’s all okay, you’re really good at explaining…” He admitted quietly.

Your smile turned modest. “It’s okay. We still use chemistry in medicine, right Jongin?” You asked, turning towards Jongin as he looked up with a nod.

Sehun smiled, and he removed his textbook from in front of you, his fingertips brushing against yours and you could feel little tingles coursing through your arms at the sensation. You blushed pink, your heart fluttering in your chest as you stared at him.

“Sorry…” He whispered with a small blush, his heart throbbing in his ears.

“It’s okay…” You whispered back. Sehun’s head whipped up to look at you, he returned your sweet smile and then he continued to work.

You smiled as you returned to your nicely written notes and you had to refresh yourself because your brain was still buzzing with chemistry, but eventually you and Jongin concentrated hard on the next chapter.

You showed Jongin your notes as he asked questions and you answered simply, breaking down the concepts and he wrote this down. However, he kept getting distracted by your little bare neck and collarbones exposed by your baggy shirt, they looked so…vulnerable…calling to him almost. Then he wondered how your skin would feel beneath his lips, how you would sigh and whimper beneath him when he would bite down, leaving a small love-bite there.

Jongin averted his gaze from your tempting neck when you had asked him a question, he blushed pink as he shook himself from his thoughts.

“What was that Y/n-ah?” Jongin asked, having not heard what you had asked him at all.

You blushed, feeling warm as you looked into his dark eyes. You had seen how he was staring at you then and it made you feel so trembly and good.

“Jongin-ah…do you understand?” You repeated as you played with your biro in your small hands in order to distract yourself from the memory of his dark and glittering eyes as they raked your neck not too long ago.

Jongin nodded. “Yes, thank you…that’s so much clearer…” He replied after pushing away the last of his less-than-innocent thoughts about you.

“Let’s move on to the next chapter then! Which is…Oh! What a surprise! The digestive system!!” You said playfully to Jongin with a wide smile.

Jongin crossed his arms and looked away, still very sensitive from the poop incident in the labs this week. “Can we forget that…?” He pouted, looking at you with a playful glare as you laughed your tinkling laugh that the three brothers loved way more than they should, and they couldn’t help but stare at you as you laughed daintily into your palm.

“It was so funny though…your face!!” You replied through laughter, looking away from his horrified expression and trying to calm yourself down but this was proving to be very difficult.

“Y/n-ah…” Jongin implored, leaning towards you. The whole class had watched in shock as the cold yet strikingly handsome Jongin got battered with old poop as you giggled crazily and they were also shocked at the fact that the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Jongin didn’t get angry with you, they watched as he smiled at your pretty and joyous face, seeming to temporarily forget about his poop covered lab coat.

“I’m sorry! But at least I helped you clean it up!” You replied as you tried to bite back your giggles. You smiled widely as Jongin smiled back, staring at your little laugh lines on your face…You were so pretty when you were laughing. He couldn’t stay mad at you for long, your happiness was infectious.

“True…” Jongin admitted, placing his hand on top of yours and squeezing it. Then he looked back at his work. You blushed at the contact, looking down at your clasped hands and your heart pulsed happily in your chest. After a little while, you had to regretfully let go of his hand because you needed to write something.

For a long while, the four of you continued to study silently, except when you or Jongin asked each other questions or when Sehun would ask another question about chemistry.

You all didn’t notice the slowly darkening sky which was now a deep navy colour. You vaguely wondered how the other gangsters were, but you didn’t want to think about that because they were probably doing something terrible to do with the mafia business. You suppressed a shiver as you continued to make notes, rubbing your neck as you read a particularly confusing passage in the text.

“Jongin-ah…I’m confused…could you look at this bit here?” You asked quietly, Jongin looked up at you and you both read the passage together. Even Jongin seemed baffled by the strange wording as he ran a hand through his silky golden-brown locks.

You wondered how his hair would feel beneath your fingers…You shook away your thoughts. What was wrong with you? Jongin probably didn’t like you that way!!  You looked back at your textbook in order to distract yourself and you swore that these textbook writers loved making things difficult for students sometimes…

You watched from the corner of your eye as Jongin got out his smartphone and did a quick internet search. You leaned close towards him and Jongin blushed at your proximity because your body seemed to radiate so much heat which had his heart beating harder in his chest…

“Oh okay…” Jongin said suddenly as he scrolled down his phone. You looked into his eyes curiously and he looked down at you and smiled. Then he began to explain the concept as said by Wikipedia. You picked up your pen and scribbled down an explanation.

“Thanks…Jongin-ah,” You whispered as you looked up at him, Jongin smiled and you continued to work for a bit.

“Y/n-ah…I’m stuck…” Sehun declared suddenly, feeling annoyed at your closeness with Jongin.

You looked up from your nicely written notes with a sweet smile and got up from your seat. You leaned around Sehun’s shoulder, elbows on the table as he passed you the sheet. You read the sheet and he angled his body towards you, his dark eyes scanning your small, lithe body under the baggy shirt from under his head of obsidian locks.

Kyungsoo looked up and glared at the younger’s proximity to you, and then his eyes also scanned your little body beneath the shirt, observing the outline of your breasts as you leaned forward, he looked away quickly, feeling a hot blush crawling up his neck.

“You guys should go up…it’s late…” A gentle voice said suddenly. You all looked up as Junmyeon walked with his charming decorum into the large dining room.

You waved sleepily at him and Junmyeon waved back with a handsome smile that had you blushing.

You straightened up from where you were leaning beside Sehun, straightening down your baggy shirt self-consciously, looking down at the marble floor.

“Y/n-ah…you look sleepy…” Junmyeon noted as he reached you, his hands in his nicely pressed charcoal-grey suit pockets. He looked down at your cute, woolly socked feet with a small smile.

You smiled at him. “I am…but Jongin and I have nearly finished this chapter and I don’t think I’ll be able to rest until I’ve covered it…” You said, looking over at Jongin who smiled towards you.

You then yawned into your hand, your eyes drooping further. Your yawn attracted all their attentions.

“But you’re so tired…you need to give yourself some rest…” Junmyeon argued softly, coming closer towards you, your heart pulsed harder in your chest at his caring gaze.

You weren’t used to people fussing over you like this, your mother was barely around to do so. So, it was quite weird but you had to admit that it was nice to have someone around to fuss and care for you like this…

Sehun stood suddenly. “I’m so tired…goodnight Y/n-ah…” He said with a handsome smile as he pulled you lightly towards his warm, hard chest. You hugged him back gently, blushing pink at the proximity.

Sehun smiled against your delicate tresses and then he released you, collecting his stuff, he waved goodnight to you all and he walked out of the dining room slowly, being careful of his ribs.

You smiled after him and then you went back to your seat at the head of the table, trying to calm your blush and your heart.

“Promise me that you’ll go up soon after that chapter then…” Junmyeon said quietly, his gentle, dark eyes holding yours from under his head of light-brown tresses.

You nodded with a sweet smile and Junmyeon walked towards you, leaning down to look at your nicely-written notes with a hand on the back of your chair. Your body heat spiked when he bent down close, looking at the masses of papers, pens, highlighters and textbooks.

“You work so much, sweet pea.” Junmyeon murmured into your ear, his warm breath caressing your neck. He gazed darkly at your exposed collarbones…they looked so untainted and smooth…and kissable...

“Well…the end-of-year exams are soon and there’s so much to know for them.” You replied simply with a smile, picking up your pen, you crossed out a spelling mistake that you had only just noticed, writing the correct spelling above it.

Junmyeon leaned away and smiled. “I’ll leave you to it…Good night.” He said softly.

“Goodnight, Junmyeon-ah.” You said, smiling up at him sweetly with a pink blush.

Junmyeon felt a hot wave shoot through him when you said his name and he smiled, leaving the room and you could hear his dress shoes clacking up the marble stairs in the distance.

You yawned daintily into your hand and returned to your notes. Kyungsoo and Jongin also returned to what they were doing.

It was silent as you and Jongin whispered about the chapter together and then Kyungsoo began to pack up his stuff a while later, he walked behind you and gave your shoulder a small squeeze, his gentle fingers brushing some of your smooth, bare skin. You tremored, feeling warm and tingly.

“Sweet dreams.” Kyungsoo whispered into your ear and your eyes flickered towards him and down towards his plush, heart-shaped lips.

You blushed pink, wondering what they would feel like against your lips. You quickly threw the thought from your mind.

Kyungsoo isn’t interested in you!!! And he’s a gangster!!! What are you thinking?!

“Goodnight, Soo…” You whispered, and he smiled, giving your shoulder a soft squeeze and then he walked out of the opulent and dimly-lit dining room with his study materials.

Now it was just you and Jongin left and soon you were both able to finish the chapter. You and Jongin whispered tiredly and your head flopped on the textbook cutely. Jongin didn’t realise, still reading the text, his own eyes were drooping. After a long while of sitting there and reading the chapter, Jongin looked towards you as you lifted your head up.

“Have we finished?” You whispered and Jongin nodded, closing the textbook with a satisfied slam. He began to gather his stuff and you followed his lead, your eyes were heavy as your little hands gathered up your notes and your textbooks.

Then you both turned off the small light and walked out of the dining room and up the grand marble staircase.

“Can you get to your room?” Jongin asked, droopy-eyed as you stood outside his room.

You nodded, knowing the way. Jongin pulled you in for a hug, his warm hand resting on the delicate curve of your waist as he kissed your hair. “Good night…” He whispered, and you blushed at the feel of his lips there. Then he let go of you with a pink blush and retreated into his room and closed the door.

Your heart was thudding loudly in your ears as you made your way towards your room, the hallways were dimly lit by the light of the full moon streaming through the windows looking over the lush hills and conifers bathed in a delicate pale light.

Finally, you reached what you thought was your room and entered, closing the door behind you. It was dark, but the light of the moon guided you towards the large king-sized bed that looked so utterly inviting.

You plonked your textbooks and study materials down onto the marble floor and then you crawled into the soft bed, under the comforting duvet. You sighed in satisfaction as soon as your head hit the downy pillow, you snuggled into the covers, breathing in the scent of honey.

Then, you fell into a deep and peaceful slumber.

 

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

A long while after you and Jongin had gone up to bed, the rest of the gangsters emerged from a secret door which led down to the basement. They locked the door firmly behind them with a heavy rattling of keys, silencing the screams of tortured souls within.

The brothers’ smart shoes clacked against the white marble as they walked through the entry hall. They didn’t talk at all.

As they passed the dining room alcove, they all peered inside, half expecting to see you and Jongin there studying but it was empty and dark, it was very late after all.

They gulped down their disappointment as they walked up the grand white marble stairs, the orange light of the entry hall illuminated the crimson blood splatters on their hair, skin and clothes ominously.

When they all reached the top of the stairs, they split up, walking towards their respective rooms whilst whispering quiet goodnights to each other.

Chanyeol entered his room and closed the door quietly, wanting nothing more than to get to bed as soon as possible.

In his room, Chanyeol took off his light-grey suit jacket, trousers, shoes and then his white shirt. He was only in his boxers as he entered his en-suite bathroom in order to wash out the smell of blood and flesh from his skin and hair. He stepped out of his boxers and ran the shower, relaxing under the hot jet of water. Chanyeol smoothed down his hair which turned a dark burgundy as it wettened, he could feel the rivulets of water as they cascaded down his hard and toned body, down his chest, stomach, thighs, and shins and then down the plug hole.

Chanyeol washed his hair thoroughly, glad when he started to smell fresher, then he turned off the shower and stepped out. He reached for a fluffy towel, drying his sculpted body with care. Chanyeol scrubbed at his blood-red tresses that were beginning to curl from the heat of the bathroom and then he wrapped another towel around his waist which sat precariously low around his taut hips.

Chanyeol opened the door and the light from the bathroom shone upon his bed and his eyes widened when he caught sight of you…sleeping so soundly in his bed.

Chanyeol’s heart jolted in his chest, watching your chest rise and fall gently with each delicate breath. He could feel warmth trickling through his body as he turned off the bathroom light and once again, his room was bathed in the pale white light of the moon.

He walked to his walk-in wardrobe and disappeared inside, pulling on some sweats and a t-shirt— normally he slept in the nude.

After getting dressed, Chanyeol walked towards you and stopped by his bed. In the dim light of the room, he took note of your pink-tinged lips which were parted slightly as you emitted gentle breaths, your delicate hair which was fanned across the pillow and your long eyelashes that casted long spidery shadows across your cheeks.

You were obviously fast asleep, and you looked utterly exhausted. He didn’t know why you were in his bed, but he wasn’t complaining at all, he just wasn’t expecting you to be in his bed this soon…

Chanyeol didn’t know if he should take you to your room or if he should just leave you in his bed…and sleep beside you. Chanyeol’s smile widened as he decided on the latter because you looked so inviting.

Chanyeol climbed into bed, under the white duvet. He rested his head on a pillow as he turned to you and reached a hand to stroke your warm cheek, his eyes widened as you sighed sweetly at his touch which sent a wave of heat tumbling pleasurably through his body.

He could feel warm tremors pulsing through his arm at the feel of your smooth skin, which was just perfect. He shuffled closer and suddenly you moved with a small groan, he retracted his hand as you turned away with your back towards him, and then you sighed softly into the darkness, your even breaths shallowing again.

Chanyeol stared silently and then he continued his advance closer towards you, placing a large and splayed hand on your smooth stomach, he pulled you gently towards him, so that your back was flush against his hard chest. Chanyeol took a second to calm his rapidly racing heart at the feel of your soft and delicate feminine heat so close against him. He gulped, controlling his suddenly less-than-innocent thoughts as he burrowed his face into your delicate tresses and sniffed, you smelled amazing…almost intoxicating

He pulled away from your hair only slightly, and his dark eyes flittered towards your sweetly exposed neck, following its gentle curve as it shone in the pale light of the moon. He really wanted to kiss it. Your neck was so smooth, so vulnerable…Chanyeol bit his lip, calming his dirty thoughts again as he brought you closer to his hard chest.

He began to stroke your stomach slowly and then he eased his hand under your shirt, coming into contact with the smooth and hot skin. It felt so good on his fingers, your skin felt heavenly…untainted and pure… His fingers swirled your stomach, revelling in the delicious softness of female skin.

Chanyeol relaxed against your comforting warmth, holding your delicate feminine body close against his hard and strong one, his hand was still inside your shirt, feeling your smooth skin as he closed his eyes.

He has never cuddled with a woman like this…but it felt so…good

 

 

****

 

 

The next morning, you were slowly roused from sleep and you felt so…warm. The sounds around you were muted and hard to make out, but you felt so pleasant, and someone was gently stroking your stomach and it felt so good

You sighed happily in your sleep, feeling heat spread from your stomach and trickling down there as someone continued to smooth your stomach with their rough fingertips, causing little tremors of heat to pulse down your legs at each swirl of their digits. Your back was also very warm and there was something hard and hot pressing against it however you couldn’t make it out at the moment.

Suddenly, the noises seemed to dim, and then you felt a deep drawl reverberate from behind you and into your body, echoing through you like a warm wave. You slowly woke yourself up and the sounds began to meld together and make sense. You could hear many voices in the background and they seemed to get louder as you drifted into consciousness.

You slowly opened your eyes and your vision was blurred, so you blinked a couple of times to strengthen the image.

The noises were silent suddenly as you focused on a face, but still your vision was unclear, so you blinked again, and your eyes widened significantly when they locked upon Baekhyun’s glittering brown eyes. He was sat on the edge of your bed beside you in his pyjamas.

You blushed when he smiled with a charming arch of his gorgeous lips. “Good morning, honey-bun.” Baekhyun said softly and then he smiled wider when your blush deepened at the unexpected nickname.

“What are you doing in my room…?” You asked him groggily, still very much tired. Baekhyun smiled even wider as you closed your eyes again and snuggled happily against the soft heat, pressing yourself closer against it.

The heat groaned at the unexpected contact, and then you heard some dulcet chuckles, and a deep yet quiet laugh from the soft heat which echoed into you.

“I think I should be asking you that, my darling.” The soft heat hummed against your neck, his hot breath fanning across your skin, heating you up.

That voice was familiar…

Your eyes snapped open immediately and you looked at the foot of the bed where Minseok, Luhan, Jongdae and Sehun were sitting, watching you with amused turns of their beautiful lips. Jongdae caught your eye suddenly and winked at you with his alluring kitty-smirk. You flushed with pleasure as his glittering and dark eyes stared into yours.

“Behind you, my nurse…” The voice commanded softly, and you obeyed with a delicate turn of your neck, your eyes locked on Chanyeol’s warm and glimmering brown eyes that softened as you stared into them.

Your mouth opened in shock when you realised how close you both were. Your back was flush against his hard and muscular chest, you could feel every dip and crevasse against you. His large and warm hand was resting on the bare skin of your stomach, his rough fingertips swirling the smooth skin, causing a pleasurable heat to gather in your belly. It felt so good. Your eyes widened, shaking yourself out of your pleasurable haze. Your heart began to bounce wildly against your ribcage. What happened…?

“We didn’t do anything…did we?” You blurted out worriedly all of a sudden as you stared into his dark eyes and then he smiled widely with a tantalising curve of his lips.

Oh no!

You blushed a harsh red as you tried to escape his tight hold, but Chanyeol kept you firmly against him, pressing you tighter against his hard and hot chest, his hand was splayed on your stomach, the heat of it burning through you. He wasn’t ready to let go just yet.

Your eyes widened, your blush intensifying to a beet-red as you looked at him worriedly, trying to see from his eyes, which sparkled with mirth and amusement. You’ve never been this close to a man before and you knew for certain that you weren’t ready for that yet.

Chanyeol laughed mellifluously at your sweetly blushing-self, and then a quiet chorus of laughter followed his lead. Your wide eyes scoured the room, and your blush deepened, and your body heated up when you noticed that all twelve sexy gangsters were there, staring darkly into your innocently scared eyes...

Chanyeol calmed his laughter, his rough fingers were once again swirling your stomach so good. “Nothing happened my darling. I just got a very pleasant surprise when I found you in my bed last night.” He reassured you gently and then you felt him smirking against your neck. “Unless…you wanted something to happen?” Chanyeol purred in his deep drawl, his hot breath caressing your neck and you quivered with heat, the warmth in your stomach coiling at his words. Chanyeol felt you quivering against him and it sent a pulse of heat into his body and down to his rapidly stirring heat in his sweats.

The rest of the brothers glared at how close Chanyeol was to you, and how beautifully he had made you quiver and blush like that.

“What?!” You exclaimed suddenly, having just registered his words as you came out of your pleasant daze. Then your mind whirred quickly, putting it all together. His fingers were still swirling your stomach, his fingernails scraping at your smooth skin gently, causing the heat in your stomach to intensify. Oh my…

You brought your thighs closer together, knocking against his strong and muscular legs as you did so. “Oh goodness. I must have gone into your room instead. I’m so sorry!!” You wailed quietly in realisation, burying your burning face in your hands.

Your mind reeled as you remembered how dark it was last night and, in your fatigue, you must have entered Chanyeol’s room instead which was right next to yours.

Then, you heated up even more at the fact that you were in bed with a man and you were both very close. You tried to escape again but Chanyeol latched tighter onto you, pressing you harder against his chiselled chest, a firm hand on your stomach and on your hip. You could feel a strange heat against your back, that seemed to throb…

You blushed a delicious beet-red, knowing exactly what it could be. You buried your burning face deeper into the pillow at the feel of his large hands and his hard body so close against you. Even though you were incredibly embarrassed at the moment, you had to admit that you really liked this, no, you loved being in this handsome, rich yet dangerous man’s embrace with his hard body so close to yours and his hands on your bare skin, causing pleasured tingles that you had never felt before to flicker through your veins…

“Don’t be sorry. It was an innocent mistake…” Chanyeol murmured against your neck and then he placed a small kiss there, marvelling at the softness of your untainted skin. You flushed in pleasure at the feel of his smooth and hot lips against your neck and then you opened your eyes, looking around the unfamiliar room which must be his and catching the dark and glittering eyes of the rest of the gangsters. You felt a hot pang of heat travel down you at their gazes.

Why did they all have to be so handsome?  

Suddenly, Chanyeol smirked against your neck. “But as punishment, I won’t be letting you go for the rest of the day.” He whispered into your ear, his hot breath heating you up even more.

You jolted in surprise as he gripped you tighter against him, snuggling your neck and the throbbing heat that you could feel against your back seemed to harden. “P-punishment!?” You spluttered with a large and red blush, turning in Chanyeol’s hold, so that you were laying on your back on the mattress, he let you do this as he stared down at you with darkly glittering eyes which sent the heat in your stomach coiling even more. You pressed your thighs closer together, your heart was hammering against your ribcage.

Chanyeol chuckled quietly. “I’m joking…” He said as he manoeuvred himself so that he was hovering above you. You blushed harder at the sudden movement, looking away shyly as he placed a hand on the mattress on either side of your head, and as his long and strong legs straddled your hips.

You could feel the other gangsters’ dark gazes as they watched Chanyeol stare down at you so hungrily like that and how you stared up at their brother, flushed and virtuous and looking so inviting...ready to devour...

“Get off her, she’s going to die from embarrassment at this rate.” Yixing growled suddenly. Your wide eyes flickered towards his dark ones as he sat on the bed on Chanyeol’s side.

Chanyeol reluctantly ripped his dark gaze away from your beautifully blushing-self to glare heatedly at his older brother, who glowered back at him.

You were getting embarrassed, these men that you barely knew were looking at you so hungrily and you had just woken up in a very handsome man’s embrace. You bit your lip, something that you did when you were feeling nervous or awkward.

All the gangsters’ eyes flickered towards your delectable lips, their gazes darkening at how irresistible you looked.

You peeked up at Chanyeol who was staring down at you, his dark eyes twinkling with less than innocent thoughts, he felt the heat in his loins getting hotter as he stared. Your lips were really tempting him and his brothers right now…

Chanyeol bent down suddenly, very close to your ear, his hair tickling your skin. “Stop biting your lips, baby. It’s giving us all very bad thoughts…” He whispered, his hot breath trickling down your skin like a hot wave.

What?! Bad thoughts?? These beautiful men are having bad thoughts…about…you?!

Your eyes widened and immediately you stopped biting your lips. Oh my. You could feel yourself growing even hotter between your legs, you pressed your thighs closer together as Chanyeol moved his head away from you, looking into your eyes. The gangsters were now relieved that you had stopped biting your lips.

You shyly glanced up at Chanyeol, meeting his dark eyes. “May I get up please, Chanyeol?” You asked in a small voice. They all turned to you, hearts pounding at the sight of your flushed cheeks and pink-tinged lips as you stared up at Chanyeol so sweetly.

Chanyeol gulped, feeling a heat pulse straight to his sweats and reluctantly he rolled off you, sitting beside you on the mattress. The sexy gangsters watched as you shakily sat up, your body full of hormones and heat, your baggy white shirt revealed one of your smooth shoulders and your collarbones to them all. You ran a trembling hand through your ruffled hair as Chanyeol also smoothed down his tousled tresses.

You turned towards Chanyeol. “I’m really sorry. I was stupid, we barely know each other, yet you didn’t wake me up.” You apologised with a small and awkward smile. You averted your eyes when you caught his dark and charming gaze which was fixed on you.

“You’re not stupid…” Baekhyun hummed suddenly, taking your hands in his soft and slender ones. You let him do it, which surprised you. You stared into his glittering and dark eyes as he stared back at you from beneath his head of beautiful bouncy-brown locks.

“There’s nothing to be sorry for, my darling. I told you that…” Chanyeol reassured you, his gentle hand, smoothing your shoulder, his rough fingers grazing the skin exposed by your t-shirt.

“I know…but…I feel...” You murmured but you stopped yourself, blushing red as you averted your eyes away from Chanyeol. You could feel all their gazes on you, wondering what you were going to say, they all seemed to lean towards you, enraptured.

You mentally berated yourself for even attempting to say such a thing, you stared down at your hands that were being held in Baekhyun’s warm grasp. You barely knew these twelve rich and handsome men! How could you be having feelings for them so soon?

“How do you feel?” Chanyeol whispered as he curled a lock of your delicate tresses behind your ear, his hot and rough fingertips skimming the shell of your ear as he did so, you quivered against him, a tremor of heat flittered through you.

You brought yourself out of your thoughts and you decided to think about it later. “I’m not sure.” You told Chanyeol quickly with a small yet shaky smile, he raised an eyebrow, however he didn’t say anything. You turned away from Chanyeol to regard the other sexy gangsters. “Why are you all here?” You asked sweetly, looking at each one with a little smile that caused their hearts to flutter softly in their chests.

“We wanted to see you. Is that so bad, little one?” Jongdae asked with his kitty-smirk, dark, glittering eyes fixed on your delicious neck and shoulder looking so vulnerable and he wondered how smooth it would feel beneath his fingertips or his lips…

“Of course not, I just didn’t expect it…” You responded, looking down and blushing hard at the nickname and how good it sounded coming from him. Jongdae could tell that you liked it and he smiled widely in triumph whilst the others glared, not happy that Jongdae was the reason why you were blushing so beautifully like that.

All of a sudden, your stomach rumbled loudly, and they all stopped subtly glaring at each other, to latch their dark eyes on you as you blushed in embarrassment, cursing your stomach for making such an obscene sound in front of twelve very beautiful and sexy men.

“Someone’s hungry…” Minseok hummed as he smiled with a tantalising curve of his lips, his cat-like eyes twinkling as he stared at you from under his head of onyx tresses. You looked away, feeling yourself heating up and you bit your lip. Minseok clenched a fist into the duvet, eyes darkening. You were too irresistible for your own good, yet you had no idea whatsoever what affect you were having on them all right now… Their eyes all diverted to your lips…

You stopped biting your lips when you caught all their dark and glittering stares, and they were glad. “I’m starving…” You replied with a small smile down at the duvet as you pulled your hands out of Baekhyun’s warm and soft ones and wrapped your arms around your small stomach.

Baekhyun pouted at the loss of your small hands from his, running a hand through his bouncy brown tresses as he stared at you, his heart pounding, never having felt this way about a woman before.

“Come, you need to eat…” Kyungsoo said suddenly as he walked over to you. You took his offered hand with a smile and he helped you out of Chanyeol’s warm and soft bed.

The gangsters watched as the white duvet peeled away from you, revealing those little pyjama shorts and how well they shaped your delicious ass, their eyes darkened as they stared, yet you had no idea what you were doing to them.

They all watched in annoyance as Kyungsoo led you out of the room quickly and they all began to protest.

Kyungsoo led you down the wide and spacious cream hallways and soon Jongin joined you, flinging an arm around your shoulders and pulling you close. You smiled sweetly up at him as he smiled with a charming curve of his smooth lips. You flushed with heat at the look in his eyes, averting your gaze down at yours and Kyungsoo’s clasped hands.

You, Kyungsoo and Jongin descended the swirling white marble stairs and you could smell breakfast in the air as Kyungsoo led you to the large and ornate dining room.

Your stomach growled as you stared wide-eyed at the delicious looking breakfast dishes which were set so beautifully on the large mahogany dining table. You couldn’t even recognise some of the dishes, yet they all looked so appetising.

Kyungsoo led you around the long table, and you both settled in a seat beside each other and Jongin sat on your other side with a happy smirk. Kyungsoo began to put a little bit of everything on your plate with care.

Not long after, the other sexy gangsters entered the dining room, glaring at Kyungsoo and Jongin who ignored them, and the two in question distracted you from their brothers by telling you what some of the unfamiliar dishes were.

“You guys sat next to her yesterday at dinner.” Tao whined as he sat down opposite you at the table. You looked away from Jongin’s beautifully brown eyes and towards the young Chinese man who pouted cutely towards you.

“I’ll sit with you at lunch, Tao? If you’d like?” You suggested sweetly with a pretty smile that had his heart hammering as you looked into his eyes so innocently, without the fear that he was used to seeing in others’ gazes.

Tao smirked with a handsome arch of his lips as his brothers all glared heavily at him. “Do you promise?” He asked quietly as he leant towards you, his smirk intensifying at the delicious pink blush that swept across your cheeks as you stared at him.

You nodded, smiling brightly like the sun. Tao and the other sexy gangsters were caught off-guard by your wide and pretty smile which sent their hearts hammering expeditiously in their chests.

“Please use your voice.” Tao commanded softly.

You blushed. “Yes, I promise.” You said quietly, looking at Tao.

“Good girl.” Tao said smoothly. “Don’t let me down…” He said as he continued to stare at you in wonderment from under his head of coal-black tresses. You felt yourself heating up at his words as you fumbled your hands in your lap.

All the sexy gangsters had now settled around the large mahogany table, beginning to tuck into some delicious continental breakfast dishes.

“Eat up, Y/n-ah…” Jongin said softly from beside you. You looked up from your clasped hands in your lap, meeting his dark eyes. You nodded, picking up your cutlery, you ate a bite of your eggs Florentine. You looked around the table and you met some of the gangsters’ charming gazes and they all smirked beautifully towards you every time, causing you to blush pink and your heart to flutter.

“How is it?” Kyungsoo piped up suddenly as you swallowed a delicious mouthful of eggs and turned to him.

“It’s delicious…” You responded happily as you took another bite of eggs Florentine with a pretty smile. The sexy gangsters smiled fondly at your sweet little face.

“So…” You started, and your heart jolted when they all looked up at you from their breakfasts, stopping their little conversations between each other. You put down your cutlery and you reached for your glass of water. “Umm…what do you guys normally do on a weekend?” You inquired softly and then you took a sip of your water.

They all exchanged wide smiles and Junmyeon leant towards you from his seat beside Tao. “We’re like normal people, we relax, we don’t go to the office…just chill…”  He replied slowly, trailing off as his dark eyes dipped towards your delicious neck and shoulder looking so exposed.

“How nice!” You smiled with a red blush when you noticed Junmyeon’s smouldering gaze. You rearranged your baggy shirt self-consciously so that your right shoulder wasn’t exposed anymore, you felt so warm and awkward with twelve insanely handsome men looking at you like this.

The gangsters frowned at the lack of skin whilst you busied yourself with your eggs Florentine, trying to calm your blush.

Kyungsoo kept refilling your plate from time to time, and you were struggling to keep up with him. “Kyungsoo…I can’t eat all this!” You whined softly as you turned towards him.

“But you need to eat more…” Kyungsoo said gently as he placed some cured salmon onto your plate and then he turned towards you with a stern look in his eyes as he regarded you from under his head of inky-black tresses.

You groaned quietly. “I’m really not used to this, though. Normally I don’t eat breakfast at all.” You said gently as you rubbed your stomach which was beginning to bloat embarrassingly.

Your words caught all the gangsters’ attentions and they looked up from their delectable breakfast dishes, their eyes held worry and concern as they regarded you.

“Why not?” Kris asked for them all as they continued to stare unblinkingly at you.

Your heart quivered in your chest at how caring they all looked. “I don’t know…I just don’t think about it in the mornings, it just escapes my mind I guess. It’s no big deal!” You explained with a small and awkward smile as you met their worried gazes.

“Breakfast is so important, you don’t want to be feeling light-headed or sick.” Yixing said gently, his worried eyes scanning you in concern.

Quickly, you looked away from Yixing’s caring gaze, feeling yourself heating up again. “I’m okay…seriously!” You reassured them all with a smile. You weren’t used to people caring for you like this —of course your mother cared— but you never really saw her in the mornings, so you didn’t have anyone to fuss over you before university. But…it felt good that these men seemed to be care about you…Maybe they liked you back?

Don’t be stupid!!

“We’re making sure you eat breakfast daily from now on.” Chanyeol said gently, his dark eyes holding your wide and innocent ones. The rest of the gangsters nodded firmly in agreement.

Your eyes widened as you were brought out of your thoughts. “No, you don’t have to! It’s fine!!” You implored in a slight panic as you looked at them all, but they were all looking back at you sternly, agreeing with Chanyeol.

“You’re a growing lady, so you need your energy, okay?” Yixing said gently as he stared at you from under his head of tousled ebony tresses. They all looked towards the doctor and agreed with nods and then their charming eyes swivelled towards you.

You blushed red at the intensity of their handsome stares, feeling yourself heating up as you nodded at Yixing who smiled with a beautiful arch of his smooth lips, accentuating a dimple on his cheek and then he winked.

Your blush intensified, and you looked down at your heaped plate, and then you ate a large mouthful of eggs Florentine, your stomach was protesting, but you continued, you weren’t used to having so much food so early in the day.

The gangsters all smiled at you, feeling glad that you were eating, they all thought that you were quite thin and that you needed to eat more.

Soon, everyone had finished their breakfasts and Kyungsoo began to clear the table by himself whilst the others chatted amongst each other.

You decided to help Kyungsoo with the dishes, feeling bad that he was doing it all alone and you wanted to repay the gangsters for their hospitality.

The other gangsters looked towards you when they heard your chair scraping against the white marble floor and they watched as you began to collect empty plates into a neat pile.

“You don’t have to take the dishes…” Kyungsoo said worriedly all of a sudden.

You straightened up and turned to him. “But I want to! I would like to repay you all for letting me stay for the weekend!!” You said, catching them all off-guard with your pretty smile.

You blushed at their gazes as you continued to gather more plates, then you moved towards Chanyeol. “No, you’re not collecting any plates, my darling.” Chanyeol said sternly, looking up at you as you leaned towards him to get his plate. His eyes couldn’t help but glide up your slim and smooth neck where he could see your delicate little collarbones peeking out from your baggy shirt, begging to be kissed.

“But—” You said, looking at him with worried eyes.

“No.” Chanyeol said firmly, crossing his strong arms over his hard white-t-shirt clad chest. Then his eyes darkened when you began to bite your lips and the rest of the gangsters’ eyes flickered towards the tempting, red flesh as it rolled, glistening in the morning light streaming through the large windows. You were so unaware of what that simple action was doing to them all right now. “You’re biting your lips again.” Chanyeol breathed, clenching a hand around his thigh.

You jolted with a delicious red blush and stopped biting your lips, remembering what he had told you in his bed about your lip biting. You composed your thoughts as you looked into his glittering, dark eyes. “But Chanyeol, please let me help you all?” You asked, blushing so cutely as you held the plates.

Chanyeol blushed, feeling heat envelope his chest at your words. He averted his eyes quickly. You looked so…cute… “O-okay then…” He relented slowly as he tried to calm his pink blush and expeditiously beating heart. He swore that his heart had never reacted in such a way before…

“Thank you!” You said sweetly with such a pretty smile that it nearly blinded the twelve gangsters. Then you turned with a delicate swivel of your heel and followed Kyungsoo out of the dining room with a pile of plates in your grasp.

The rest of the gangsters watched you leave, their dark eyes dipping down towards your ass and taking note of how it moved so tantalisingly in those little cotton shorts...

As you followed Kyungsoo, your mind was whirring at how they were all looking at you back there with their dark eyes that glittered seductively with unknown thoughts. You blushed red and an unfamiliar heat began to curl and gather in your belly, then you shook away your thoughts as you and Kyungsoo entered the kitchen.

You gave a small gasp, your mouth was wide open as you looked around the large and open-plan space, marvelling at the beautiful white worksurfaces that seemed to gleam in the Saturday morning sunshine that was streaming through the large windows. There was also a long oak dining table with many chairs tucked around it.

You followed Kyungsoo and deposited the plates beside the sink. Then you turned around to gather more plates, but you were stunned when the rest of the sexy gangsters all entered the kitchen with the rest of the plates. They smiled charmingly at you as they passed, looking handsome with their pyjamas and ruffled hair.

“Guys!! I was going to do that!” You exclaimed as they deposited the plates by the sink.

“We couldn’t let you do it all by yourself!” Luhan said as he turned towards you, smiling gently as he ran a slender hand through his mussed-up raven locks.

“But I’m supposed to be repaying you!” You contended softly with a moue of your lips, crossing your arms, trying to look stern. But they found it too sweet and your glare intensified as they chuckled.

“You can repay me later if you’d like? I’ve got a good idea of what we can do…” Jongdae smirked suggestively, wrapping an arm around you and pulling you against his hip, his warm hand burned through your thin shirt and into your body. You shyly averted your gaze away from his glittering, dark eyes, feeling warm.

“Hey!” Junmyeon scolded and Jongdae let go reluctantly. You frowned at the loss of his hand and he noticed your displeasure at the loss of his touch and smirked.

You blushed as you walked towards Kyungsoo who had begun to wash the dishes. “May I help you?” You asked tentatively as Kyungsoo looked up from washing a plate with a pink blush, temporarily paralyzed by the sight of your smooth neck.

“I can do it! It’s fine…” Kyungsoo said quickly, eyes wide as he willed them to stay on your eyes.  

“But…can I dry up at least?” You asked as he turned towards you again, looking at your sweet smile and innocent eyes and he found himself nodding.

“Thank you, Kyungsoo-ah.” You thanked him quietly as you picked up a tea towel and began to dry a gleaming plate.

“Y/n…” A deep voice murmured suddenly.

You tensed, feeling a heat close against your back. “Yes?” You said as you turned around and looking up at Chanyeol who had encased you between the counter and his hard body.

A heat developed in your belly at his darkly intense eyes as he stared down at you. The rest of the gangsters tensed and glared at Chanyeol.

“You don’t need to do this…” Chanyeol said softly as you looked down at your woolly-socked feet shyly, still wiping the plate in your hand with care.

“But I want to…I’ll feel useless if I don’t do something…” You argued back quietly, sneaking a look up at him and your heart jolted when you caught sight of his hooded, dark eyes that glittered under his head of blood-red tresses.

“But you’re not useless…” Chanyeol murmured as you looked away, placing the dry plate on the worksurface beside you.

You scrunched the tea towel in your hands awkwardly and blushed at his look and how he moved a bit closer suddenly, causing your body heat to jump a couple of degrees higher.

You allowed your eyes to trail up the lines of the engorged, blue veins beneath the skin of his powerful arms and hands that held you so close to him this morning. Your blush intensified at the memory of his rough fingers on your stomach and his hard and throbbing erection against your back…

“But…I would like to help out.” You said quietly in a small voice, not looking up at him. “Please, Chanyeol.” You whispered, biting your lip.

Chanyeol’s arms tensed, his gaze turned incredibly dark as he stared down at your lips and your small blushing-self in the long t-shirt where he could see the outline of your breasts, taking note of the little nipples as they pricked up against the fabric.

Chanyeol looked away, feeling his cock hardening in his sweats. He curled his fingers against the counter into fists.

If you didn’t stop, he would probably be ripping off your little shorts and doing you right there on the counter if you were both alone.

You stopped biting your lips and Chanyeol breathed deeply to control his urges. What was he thinking?? He’s never wanted a woman so badly before, in more ways than one, not just sexually…

“You heard the lady…” Minseok said suddenly, getting annoyed at the fact that you were being hogged by Chanyeol all morning.

Minseok ripped Chanyeol away with a strong shove to the chest and the rest of the gangsters watched as Minseok stood in front of you and as you looked up at him shyly. He smirked as he stroked your cheek, loving how soft your skin was beneath his fingertips.

You blushed with heat, feeling the familiar warmth that had pooled in your stomach arriving again as it had done in Chanyeol’s bed. You looked into Minseok’s dark, glittering eyes as they stared into yours. “May I wipe up now?” You asked after a small while, your eyes darting towards the growing pile of washed dishes, feeling warm and jittery under his gaze.

“I guess so, my sweet Y/n.” Minseok relented quietly, and then he leant towards you, his lips at your ear. “Even if it’s not the way that I want you to repay me…” He whispered, his hot breath caressing your face, heating you up even further.

You blushed beet red, your heart was thrashing hard in your chest as Minseok pulled away from you and with his warm and strong hands on your waist, he picked you up. You squeaked in surprise, gripping his hard shoulders with your hands for support as he placed you on the white counter.

You stared at Minseok wide-eyed as he looked up at you from between your legs, rubbing your smooth, bare thighs with his slender hands. “Your skin is so soft…” He whispered, crackles of electricity pulsing up his arms as he squeezed the delicate flesh.

You jolted with a beet red blush and a sigh, but you found yourself really liking his touches there.

Then, Minseok smirked alluringly at you from under his handsome head of onyx tresses and he released your thighs, you pouted slightly at the loss of his touch. Then he handed you a plate for you to dry and you picked up the tea towel, putting your displeasure aside for the moment as you wiped the plate clean.

As you placed the dried plates beside you, the other gangsters put them away, and as they did so, they couldn’t resist a glance at your delicate, little thighs sitting on the counter, looking so irresistibly sweet.

After the dishes had been washed, dried and put away, you were about to hop off the counter when Jongin stopped suddenly in front of you, standing very close in between your legs, making you blush a ripe pink. He caught your eyes with his beautiful brown ones, placing a slender hand on your warm thigh, causing you to heat up in your pyjama shorts.

“Would you like to work on our report?” Jongin asked softly into the silence of the large, open-plan kitchen.

The rest of the sexy gangsters glared hard at Jongin and at how beautifully he had made you blush and that your sweet little smile was trained on him and not any of them.

You nodded at Jongin, wanting to get a start on that report that you should’ve started a couple of days ago. Jongin smiled charmingly at you from under his head of golden-brown tresses and then he helped you down from the counter, his warm and strong hands framing your waist as he did so.

Once you had gathered your footing on the slate tiles of the large kitchen, Jongin took your hand in his and quickly led you out towards the kitchen door, away from his brothers who glared hard at him.

“Hey!” Sehun blurted out after you and Jongin suddenly.

You stopped and turned around, catching all their charming gazes. Jongin stopped reluctantly, glaring at how his brothers were looking at you so…desperately…something that he’s never seen in them at all before and especially towards a woman.

“You’re working downstairs right?” Sehun asked with a cough and an obvious blush as he looked away from your wide, innocent eyes.

“Yeah! Of course!” You beamed, smiling brightly like the sun and catching them all off-guard for a small second and then they all broke out into wide smiles.

Jongin shot them all a glare and they all smirked smugly at him, making his blood boil in his veins. He had hoped to work with you upstairs in his room without his brothers trying to perv on you left, right and centre like so far this morning, he hated the idea of them getting closer to you, however he could see that they all liked you…

You gave the rest of the sexy gangsters a sweet smile and then you allowed Jongin to lead you out of the open-plan kitchen and towards the grand entry hall.

You and Jongin ascended the large white marble stairs and as you both walked, you looked down at your interlocked hands with a smile that you couldn’t suppress because his hand felt so right in yours.

Jongin led you through the wide and spacious cream hallways towards your room, and when you arrived, you said a brief goodbye and he hurried away towards his own room.

You entered your room and leant against the back of the door, breathing deeply to calm yourself down. The strange heat in your belly gathered again as you remembered their dark yet seductive looks as they gazed at you and their words which had your heart pounding and your body heating up.

You blushed hard, placing a hand over your rapidly beating heart… Did they like you back? No way…it’s way too soon, you haven’t known them for long but why did it feel so…right?  And not to mention, they were way out of your league, and who in what world likes twelve guys at once?!

You pushed away your suddenly sad thoughts and walked away from the door and knelt in front of your weekend bag and rummaged through it, taking out another baggy shirt, some black leggings, a fresh pair of panties and a bra.

Then you got dressed and brushed your teeth and your hair which looked like a bird’s nest. Then you cringed at the fact that you had been in the presence of twelve incredibly handsome and sexy men and you had looked a mess!  

Once you were able to gather your hair into a ponytail which you plaited neatly, you walked out of the shimmering bathroom and gathered your textbooks and study materials.

You opened your door and smiled when you saw Jongin leaning against the cream wall opposite your room with his study materials.

Jongin smiled, catching your gaze from under his head of golden-brown tresses and he led you through the wide and spacious cream hallways and down the swirling white marble stairs.

As soon as you both entered the opulent dining room alcove, you stared wide-eyed because the rest of the sexy gangsters were all sitting at the large mahogany dining table and they seemed to have been waiting for you.

You blushed at their charming smirks, little greetings and waves towards you. You waved back shyly with a sweet smile that had their hearts pounding hard in their chests.

“No way. All of you out.” Jongin deadpanned as he glared at all his brothers who turned away from you to glare menacingly at him. “We can’t concentrate with you all here…” He explained as you looked down awkwardly.

“We don’t won’t you hogging her all weekend!” Baekhyun whined, crossing his arms across his hard chest and pouting. His bouncy brown hair was sticking up everywhere which you couldn’t help but think looked so cute, yet he was still so handsome. He caught you looking at him and smirked, giving you a wink.

You quickly looked away, your heart jolting hard in your chest as you looked down at your white-socked feet, you could still feel his eyes on you.

“Chanyeol’s already done that so far, and we don’t need you doing it either…” Jongdae countered, following on from Baekhyun’s complaint. You blushed at his words, looking at Chanyeol from your lashes who smirked smugly at the rest of the gangsters as they glared hard at him.

“But, we need to be able to concentrate…” Jongin said and he knew that if his brothers stayed, they wouldn’t stop trying get you to pay attention to them instead of him.

Jongin was finding it so weird how they were all acting like this, but you were different, and regretfully, he could see that they liked you a lot. His brothers and him have never felt this way about a woman before…

“We’re not leaving!” Sehun replied as he crossed his arms resolutely, glaring at Jongin.

Jongin glared back at his younger brother, and then a sneaky thought crossed his mind and he smirked, looking down at you. “Come on, Y/n, let’s go upstairs…” Jongin said slyly and you whipped your head up to look into his beautiful, brown eyes.

Jongin winked, pulling you against his hip with a hand on your waist. You blushed hard as his hand stroked your side, causing pleasured tingles to pulse up your system.

The rest of the sexy gangsters growled at Jongin’s hand on you, hating the fact that he had been able to make you blush so beautifully…

“Nope! You work down here so that we can see you!” Kris said harshly as he crossed his arms across his hard chest, leaning back in his chair. The rest of the gangsters agreed with heavy nods and dark glares pierced on Jongin.

Jongin sighed loudly, getting aggravated by his brothers’ stubbornness. “Either we work down here without you all sitting there, or Y/n and I go to my room for privacy.” He said smoothly as he wrapped an arm around your waist, pulling you against his hip. You blushed beet-red as he held you close, the warmth of his hand seeping through the thin material of the shirt, heating you up even more.

They all immediately began to protest, talking over each other, annoyed at Jongin for making you blush so beautifully.

You stared at them all in shock, surprised that they were so bothered about you and Jongin working together and you felt flattered that they all wanted to see you and spend time with you. Maybe…they liked you back as well?

Your heart fluttered with warmth at the thought of the twelve sexy gangsters also liking you back, and then you cleared your throat, pulling yourself out of your thoughts. “Please guys, Jongin and I need space to do our report. I promise that I’ll spend time with you all later.” You said, smiling sweetly at them all.

They immediately fell silent, turning to look at you. Their eyes softened, and they smiled.

“Do you promise, my darling?” Chanyeol asked as he ran a hand through his silky blood-red locks, smiling alluringly at you which made your heart leap in your chest.

“Yes…” You said quietly, looking into their eyes honestly. They all exchanged a look and a nod.

“And you’ll both work down here?” Kris asked you gently, holding your eyes from his head of tousled dirty-blonde locks.

“Of course.” You said with a smile and the rest of the gangsters grinned smugly at Jongin who glared at them all.

Then, the gangsters who were sat at the mahogany table exchanged a look and then their dark and captivating eyes swivelled towards you. “We’ll see you later then, sweetheart.” Luhan said with a small smile as you thanked them profusely.

The sexy gangsters stood from their seats at the ornate mahogany table and they filed out of the dining room, smiling charmingly at you as they went, and some of them flashed you a wink which had you blushing down at your socks.

When they had all gone, it was incredibly silent, you looked up at Jongin and caught his eyes. “That was easy!” You piped up with a smile and your tinkling laugh, hugging your textbooks and study materials close towards you.

“Yeah…” Jongin agreed and then he smiled down at you triumphantly. His brothers really liked you, no person or any woman would be able to make his brothers do something so easily like that…

You and Jongin then settled happily at the now vacant mahogany table. Jongin opened his laptop and he gestured for you to come closer, you did so awkwardly, skidding the chair quite loudly against the white marble. You cringed and apologised but Jongin only smiled at you, waving you off. You were temporarily caught off-guard by his beautiful smile.

After you had shaken away your daze that Jongin’s smile had put you through, you got out your notes that you had made during the lab, the results table and some graphs that you had plotted based on your results.

You showed the graphs to Jongin and you both worked solidly, completely focussed on the work. Jongin inputted your data into the laptop and the graphs came up. You frowned, noticing that there seemed to be something wrong with the graphs because they didn’t look the same as what you had drawn.

You and Jongin frowned, changing the axes and doing things to see if the graphs changed or not but it wasn’t working at all. You did some quick calculations on your calculator, but you kept seeing the same result.

“We could ask Yixing?” Jongin suggested reluctantly after a while of you both doing everything that you could think of.

“Do you know where he is?” You asked with a pink blush at the thought of seeing the gentle doctor. You peeked up at Jongin from your lashes, fiddling with your calculator in your hands.

“Not sure…let’s go…” Jongin smiled and you both stood up from the large table. You carried the laptop and Jongin took the papers with him, then you both walked out of the dining room alcove and through the entry hall towards the spacious living room.

You both paused by the living room doorway and you caught sight of Yixing and Tao sitting on the large, grey corner sofa and Luhan who was sat on a squishy, grey armchair. They seemed to be talking in Chinese and they had all gotten changed from their pyjamas and were now wearing casual clothes which complimented their tight and hard bodies extremely well…

You blushed, Yixing looked nice today in a pair of jeans and a simple white button-down shirt, where the buttons at the top were left undone, revealing a glimpse of the smooth pale skin of his chest…

Jongin glanced down at you, noticing your shyness as you stared at his three brothers in the living room. “Come on…it’s okay, Yixing would like to help…” He said quietly, and then he took your free hand in his and squeezed it.

You nodded, biting your lip as you watched Yixing sweep a delicate, pale hand through his sleek ebony tresses, and you vaguely wondered how it would feel beneath your fingertips.

You pushed away your thoughts with a blush and you both entered the large room. “Yixing?” You called, and the three Chinese brothers all turned towards you, their eyes lighting up as they stared at you with handsome smiles.

“Y/n!! Are you finished?” Tao asked as he stared at you with a wide and expectant smile, throwing away the cushion that he had been hugging against him.

“Not yet Tao…” You said with a small, apologetic grimace when he pouted.

“How can I help you, sweetheart?” Yixing prompted gently as your eyes swivelled to meet his dark ones.

You shuffled towards him, pulling Jongin along behind you. “Yixing, Jongin and I are a bit stuck. Could you look at something for us please?” You asked sweetly as you and Jongin stopped in front of him.

Yixing stared up at you with a beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple. “Of course!” He beamed, patting the empty space beside him.

You smiled as you sat between Yixing and Tao with the laptop on your lap. The two brothers moved close to you and you heated up at their proximity. “Um…Jongin and I are writing a report about a lab experiment we did and when putting in the data for the graph, it didn’t match what I drew…” You explained, glancing at Yixing from the corner of your eyes and he was staring at your face, his eyes flickering to your lips.

You blushed and gulped, your hands were sweaty as you reached for the graph paper with your graphs on it, handing them to Yixing who looked away from you to look down at the graphs.

You leaned in close and Yixing could feel a warm shiver pulse through him at your proximity. “See? It doesn’t match, but I put in all the correct calculations.” You said with a small pout as he looked between the papers and the laptop screen.

“You’re so clever, Y/n…” Tao said as he leaned his chin on your shoulder. “Jongin says you’re the best student in the class.” He continued, his hot breath caressing your face. You flushed at his proximity, his hard chest was so close against your back as he circled his arms around your waist, his hot hands resting on your stomach.

“I’m not really I—” You said quickly, blushing pink when they all turned to look at you with beautiful smiles on their handsome faces.

“But you are Y/n-ah.” Jongin said gently. You looked away, waving a hand modestly as you smiled. “You got the highest score in the recent pathology test…” Jongin continued and the three Chinese brothers all turned to you with wide smiles.

“Well done!” Tao said, hugging you tighter towards his chest. You flushed in his hold, inclining your head to look up at him and he stared down at you from under his handsome head of coal-black tresses.

“Not just a pretty face…” Luhan said softly, giving you a small wink that went straight to your heart.

“Okay…I know what you’ve done wrong.” Yixing announced suddenly, turning to smile at you and that little dimple appeared on his cheek again.

“What is it?” You asked excitedly as you and Jongin leaned towards the doctor, and so did Tao, who was still hugging you against his hard chest.

“Basically, you’ve used the wrong uncertainties…look…” Yixing murmured as he carefully lifted the laptop from your legs and you tingled when his fingers scraped against them as he placed the laptop on his own lap.

Yixing also felt a shiver traverse through his fingertips and to his heart at the contact, then he began to explain where you had gone wrong in absolute detail.

However, unlike your usual self, you were distracted. Your eyes kept being drawn to Yixing’s handsome face as he explained, and you didn’t take in a single word of what he was saying.

You watched his little dimple as he smiled at you a couple of times, causing your heart to pound rhythmically in your chest.

“Did you understand?” Yixing asked after his lengthy explanation, looking between you and Jongin, but mostly his eyes were drawn to you.

“Yes, that’s much better…I didn’t think about that…” Jongin said as he nodded, having listened to Yixing’s explanation and understanding all of it.

However, you didn’t understand because you had been staring at Yixing rather than listening to him.

You felt awkward as Yixing stared at you with a small, amused smile on his sculpted lips. “Did you understand, Y/n-ah?” He asked, gently placing a hand on your thigh. His hand was so warm, and you could feel little shocks of electricity shooting up your leg when his thumb rubbed little circles on the fabric of your leggings.

“Um…yes, I do. Thank you, Yixing.” You replied with an embarrassed stutter. He smirked, knowing that you hadn’t listened at all and he loved the fact that you were so sweetly distracted because of him.

Yixing gave your thigh a squeeze and a jolt of heat pulsed up your leg. “Remember, you can always come back if you don’t get it.” He said with a beautiful smile as you peeked up at him with a pink blush.

You nodded hurriedly as Yixing handed you the papers and Jongin took the laptop. You stumbled off the sofa and scuttled out, feeling utterly embarrassed with yourself.

That was so unlike you, you’ve never been distracted by a man before. Your heart was pounding in your ears as you and Jongin sat at the large mahogany table in the opulent dining room.

“Jongin…did you understand?” You asked tentatively after a while of trying to calm your expeditiously beating heart and your furious blush.

Jongin turned towards you and smiled with an alluring curve of his lips. “Of course, I’ll show you…” He said as he clicked on the laptop.

You leaned towards him and watched as the graphs on the screen suddenly matched the ones that you had drawn.

“Oh…” You said quietly, staring at the screen vacantly.

Jongin chuckled at your expression and you both continued to write your report together without much issue. You talked quietly as you leaned over him to type on the laptop every so often.

“Y/n…” A voice said from the doorway after a long while of solid work.

You and Jongin looked up and you smiled when you saw Kyungsoo, who was looking handsome in a simple white shirt and jeans that fitted him well.

“Kyungsoo!!” You beamed, smiling as brightly as the sun.

Kyungsoo smiled back, accentuating his squishy cheeks as he did so. He was so happy with how you had reacted to his presence, he had never witnessed anything like it, but he loved it.

“I was about to make lunch for us all, would you like to help?” Kyungsoo asked as he swept a hand through his inky-black tresses. “I mean…you don’t have to if you don’t want to…” He said quickly before you could reply and then looked up and his eyes widened at how excited you looked.

“I would love to!!” You said, clapping your hands happily at the prospect of doing some cooking with Kyungsoo. This was also a chance for you to repay the twelve handsome men for their hospitality…

“But—” Jongin butted in, looking between you and his older brother as you held each other’s gazes. You were working with him! He didn’t want you going off with Kyungsoo!!

“Jongin, you can help too!” You said suddenly as you turned to him, a gentle hand on his shoulder.

Jongin couldn’t help but smile and his eyes softened as they stared into yours. “Oh, um.” Jongin stuttered, having not expected the invitation. Kyungsoo also hadn’t expected it because he was glaring at his younger brother who was grinning stupidly at you.

“Come on!! Cooking is fun!!” You goaded with a wide and pretty smile which had Jongin’s heart hammering hard in his chest, about to burst out if you weren’t careful.

“Okay…” Jongin conceded, smiling softly down at you.

“Yay!!” You cheered cutely as you waved your hands in the air in joy and elation.

Kyungsoo and Jongin chuckled mellifluously at your joyously, innocent self and after your mini celebration, you turned to smile so beautifully at Jongin and took his hand, dragging him behind you, and the three of you walked out of the ornate dining room.

As soon as the three of you entered the large and open-plan kitchen, Kyungsoo immediately darted to the cookbooks, getting out a specific one, he placed it on the counter. “Y/n…come here…” Kyungsoo said gently.

You smiled and stood beside him, dragging Jongin with you. Kyungsoo shivered with heat at how close you were as he flicked through the pages and then he found the recipe for what he intended to make.

“Oh! Vegetable curry…” You said in interest, leaning close to him as you scanned the ingredients list and the steps, your little fingers skimming the glossy page of the book with care.

Kyungsoo turned towards you with a heavily beating heart. You met his gaze shyly, sweeping a lock of hair behind your ear.

Then Kyungsoo swept away and you and Jongin continued to look at the recipe. Suddenly you felt an apron being eased down your neck, you turned your head curiously as Kyungsoo blushed, carefully tightening the apron around your slight waist, you thanked him with a delicious pink blush of your own.

Kyungsoo also had an apron on too, and he threw one at Jongin as he pottered around the kitchen, knowing exactly what ingredients he needed. Kyungsoo asked you to peel and chop the onions as he put a pan onto the stove, putting in oil and scraping in the garlic that he had chopped with one smooth sweep with the knife into the pan, Jongin was washing and peeling potatoes beside you.

The three of you worked serenely together with the occasional chatter. You looked over at Jongin when you had finished scraping the diced onions into the pan and you were glad that he was also here with you and Kyungsoo. You looked away from Jongin quickly before he could notice that you were watching him peeling the potatoes and you focussed yourself by stirring the spices and onions in the pan with a wooden spoon.

As you stirred, you realised that you hadn’t put any turmeric into the curry, you frowned and then you looked towards Kyungsoo who was carefully chopping bell peppers beside you. “Kyungsoo, where’s the turmeric?” You asked as you patted his shoulder gently.

Suddenly, he jumped violently in surprise and as a result the knife crashed down hard against the chopping board, and Kyungsoo gave a loud, pained gasp.

“Kyungsoo!!” You exclaimed when you saw blood trickling down his arm from his finger. You turned him around and took his finger in your grasp, not caring that you were getting covered in blood.

Then Kyungsoo began to stumble, his face had grown pale and suddenly he slumped against you— unconscious.

“Jongin!!!” You shouted as you shouldered Kyungsoo’s weight to the best of your ability. Jongin rushed towards you and helped you to move Kyungsoo to the floor so that his back was resting on your kneeled legs.

“What happened??” Jongin spluttered, looking between you and his unconscious brother.

“He fainted, get a chair!” You demanded quickly, holding Kyungsoo’s arm up and using your pure white apron to soak up the blood.

Jongin nodded and grabbed a chair from the large oak dining table. He rushed back to you and with your help, he placed his brother’s legs on the chair, in order to keep the blood closer to the heart. “I’ll get the first aid kit…” Jongin said, sweeping away as you continued to stem the flow of blood with your apron.

Your heart was pounding in worry for Kyungsoo as you looked down at his slack and pale face. Then, Jongin knelt beside you with the first aid kit and some kitchen roll.

You removed your apron from the cut and took some kitchen roll, wiping away the copious amounts of blood from Kyungsoo’s finger, keeping it up in the air as you did so.

You ripped off a couple more sheets of kitchen roll after the first couple of sheets got too stained with blood. As soon as the blood was beginning to stop flowing from the cut, Jongin handed you the alcohol swabs, which you ripped open and carefully you cleaned the cut. Jongin leaned towards you to pat his brother’s cheeks in order to try and wake him up.

“Y/n-ah? Are you alright?” Tao called suddenly.

Your head whipped up and your eyes widened when you saw the rest of the sexy gangsters in the kitchen doorway, all looking confused. They had all heard your scream, thinking that Kyungsoo had tried putting the moves on you, but they were shocked to see Kyungsoo, unconscious on the floor. They stared, and they couldn’t help but think that you looked so professional and awesome as you wiped the cut.

“What happened?” Yixing asked as he walked towards you, Kyungsoo and Jongin, the rest of the gangsters following behind.

You looked up from cleaning the wound on Kyungsoo’s finger, meeting Yixing’s worried and concerned eyes as he knelt beside you. “He accidentally cut himself with a knife and fainted.” You explained, your voice wavering at the end as you looked away from Yixing.

“I’ll get you a wet flannel.” Yixing said as he stood up and walked to the sink.

You nodded, not looking up as you continued to disinfect the cut with an alcohol wipe, and then removing it, when it had grown bloody. You ripped open another wipe and began to apply it to the cut.

You examined the cut carefully, prodding it with a finger, it was quite deep. The rest of the sexy gangsters surrounded the three of you on the floor slowly, crouching down around you, watching you work with interest.

“How is it?” Jongin asked, looking at you wide-eyed.

Wordlessly, you allowed him to take a look at his brother’s finger.

“It’s cut a nerve…that’ll hurt…” Jongin muttered with a grimace as he leant towards you to look.

You nodded, and they all watched as you unwrapped a plaster, putting it around Kyungsoo’s finger. You smoothed the fabric of the plaster carefully, making sure that it was secure.

Then, you looked down at Kyungsoo’s slack face, running your fingers through his impossibly soft inky-black tresses. “Kyungsoo? Can you hear me?” You asked softly, leaning down so that your faces were close.

You thanked Yixing when he handed you a cool flannel which you placed on Kyungsoo’s forehead. “Kyungsoo?” You said, looking down at him with worried and furrowed eyebrows. You drew your face closer, batting his soft cheeks lightly.

Suddenly, Kyungsoo’s eyes fluttered open and his heart gave a violent jolt when he realised how close your face was to his. The rest of the gangsters glared at your proximity with each other.

“What happened?” Kyungsoo asked as he stared up at you, feeling warm as your little fingers ran through his hair, igniting every nerve ending in his body. No one has ever touched him with such care and affection before...

“You cut your finger and fainted…” You explained with a sweet smile, looking deep into his glittering, dark eyes as they continued to stare up at you.

You began to grow warm and fluttery under his handsome gaze, so you looked away. “Are you feeling okay?” You asked with a ripe pink blush because you could still feel his eyes on you. He nodded against your legs. “Do you think you can stand?” You asked quietly, running a hand through his soft inky-black tresses and bravely you looked into his eyes again.

“Y-yes…maybe…umm” Kyungsoo stuttered after a little while, ripping his eyes away with you with a light-pink blush and then he caught the gazes of his less than pleased brothers as they glared, annoyed by how close the two of you were.

You nodded with a sweet smile and his heart pulsed in his chest. With help from Jongin, you both helped Kyungsoo up to his feet and he blushed at the feel of your little hands on his body, their warmth seeping through the thin fabric of his shirt.

“Y/n-ah, we can take him….” Jongdae said as he walked towards you, not happy at all about the attention you were giving his younger brother.

“No, it’s fine. I’ll take him to sit for a bit. He can’t cook like this.” You told Jongdae, waving him off. “Could someone watch the pan for us?” You asked with your pretty smile as you looked at them all. They all looked at each other and then Kris went over to the stove and he smiled widely as you thanked him.

Then you and Jongin led Kyungsoo out of the kitchen and towards the living room and the rest of the gangsters followed the three of you.

When you had reached the living room, you and Jongin helped Kyungsoo to sit down on the grey corner sofa. You removed your blood-stained apron and Yixing swept towards you and took it away from you, walking out of the living room to put it in the laundry room.

“Kyungsoo…do you need anything?” You asked as you sat beside him, placing a hand on his knee.

Kyungsoo looked down at your hand, and blushed pink. “I think I—” He said and then he emitted a pained gasp, grabbing his finger, he could feel the cut throbbing painfully against the plaster.

“Oh goodness, I’ll get you some pills…” You said quickly, flushing in embarrassment that you had forgotten something so simple. You stood from the corner sofa, feeling the stares from the other gangsters following you as you hurried out of the spacious living room.

You dashed to the kitchen and smiled sweetly at Kris as he stirred the curry in the pan. You washed your bloodied hands at the sink, and then you rifled through the first aid kit and found a packet of paracetamol. Then you poured a glass of water and swept out of the kitchen quickly.

You entered the living room and the gangsters all turned to you from where they were all crowded around Kyungsoo.

The atmosphere was tense, and you stopped in the doorway, feeling awkward with all their eyes on you.

You blushed pink and walked into the room, you couldn’t sit beside Kyungsoo because he was now flanked by Baekhyun and Chanyeol, who smiled beautifully at you.

You blushed bright pink and looked away from them, crouching down in front of Kyungsoo instead. The brothers glared when you leaned your elbows on Kyungsoo’s thighs, handing him the water as you got out two pills, giving him one at a time.

You watched as he swallowed, and you tried to catch his eyes, but he was looking down. You bit your lips nervously and their eyes darkened as they all flickered towards you.

You caught their dark gazes and you blushed beet-red, remembering this morning and what biting your lips did to them all. You stopped biting your lips and the gangsters released small, relieved sighs. “You really worried me, Kyungsoo…” You said with your tinkling laugh that had the gangsters’ hearts pounding in their chests.

“I should get cooking now, please call if you need anything…” You said sweetly into the strange silence of the room. Then you looked away from Kyungsoo’s glittering, dark eyes and straightened up. You caught the rest of the gangsters’ eyes and you blushed a ripe, beet red and scuttled out of the living room.

You rushed towards the kitchen, feeling bad for leaving Kris alone to look after the curry. When you entered the open-plan kitchen, you immediately joined Kris at the stove. “I’m sorry about that, thank you so much.” You said, patting Kris gently on the arm and you could feel his arm muscles beneath rippling enticingly at your touch.

Kris turned to you with a swish of his dirty-blonde tresses. “It’s fine, but I must say, I’m really impressed with how you treated him.” He said as he stirred the contents of the pan with a beautiful smile trained on you.

Your heart pounded at his smile and at his words. “Really? Thank you, Kris…” You thanked him quietly and then you busied yourself with putting some rice on to boil in order to distract yourself from your rapidly beating heart.

“I can tell that you’ll be successful. Well done.” Kris said softly all of a sudden.

Your head snapped towards him as you turned the heat up on the rice. “Thanks…” You said quietly, blushing at his charming smile. “You don’t have to continue cooking if you don’t want to.” You said as you measured out a teaspoon of turmeric.

“I want to…” Kris said honestly. “I actually like to cook as well.” He admitted.

“Oh really?” You asked as you put the turmeric into the pan with a wide and pretty smile which had his heart thrashing in his ears.

Kris carefully calmed his heart, having not known it to do that before. “It’s actually quite therapeutic.” He said softly as he continued to stir, and then his eyes swivelled to capture your wide and innocent ones and he smiled beautifully.

“It is, isn’t it?” You said with your tinkling laugh as you smiled down at the bubbling and delicious smelling curry cooking in the pan. “I’m glad that you’re here though, thank you.” You said quietly with a blush, feeling his beautiful eyes on you.

“You’re welcome.” Kris said softly as he stared down at you, never having met anyone like you and you intrigued him immensely, you made him feel things that he has never felt before. Then, you and Kris worked together to finish lunch together.

When lunch was almost ready, you walked to the living room and entered. “Guys, lunch is ready!!” You said and then you trailed off awkwardly when you seemed to have walked in on them in the middle of something.

The rest of the sexy gangsters were all standing and glaring at each other, looking incredibly terrifying and deadly as they did so.

You stared wide-eyed at them all, looking around as you scrunched a tea towel in your hands. They all turned towards you when they noticed your presence in the doorway and their eyes softened at your sweet and innocent gaze.

You blushed pink, nervously wringing the tea towel. “Lunch…is ready…” You said slightly quieter this time with a sweet smile.

The gangsters smiled charmingly at you and then you left the living room. As soon as you were gone, they all glowered at each other and filed out of the room after you.

Before you had called them to lunch, they had all been arguing about you and they were all shocked at themselves because they never fought over women and they realised that you were worth it. They wanted to fight for you because they all wanted you, not one woman has ever caught all their attentions like this before.

The gangsters entered the open-plan kitchen and settled at the large oak kitchen table as you helped Kris dish out an even amount of vegetable curry onto each plate. The gangsters sat at the table could feel their hearts swelling with warmth in their chests at your gorgeous face as you smiled sweetly. They observed the delicate curve of your smooth neck as you turned to Kris to laugh your tinkling laugh at something that he had said. And the gangsters knew that they wanted, no, needed you with them. You were the missing piece of their hearts that they had been unknowingly searching for…

Then you approached the rest of the gangsters, holding two bowls, you placed them down delicately in front of them, and then you went to get more from Kris.

The gangsters blushed at your warm proximity as you leant between them to give them a bowl and they couldn’t help but allow their dark eyes to wander up your smooth, little neck, and ghost along your sweet lips as they widened with such a gorgeous smile that had their hearts beating hard in their chests.

As soon as you had finished serving everyone, you caught Tao’s eye as he patted the empty seat that he had been saving fiercely beside him and you remembered your promise to him this morning. So, you smiled, shuffling towards him and taking the seat, which was also beside Sehun who smirked at his older brothers who glowered fiercely at him.

As soon as you sat, they all began to eat, and they complimented the food. You smiled with a pink blush at their comments.

“This is really good, Y/n-ah…” Sehun gushed as he turned towards you and the rest of the gangsters nodded in agreement as they ate ravenously. 

“Thank you so much! But Kris, Kyungsoo and Jongin cooked as well!” You said sweetly as you indicated the three gangsters in question with a flourish of a delicate hand.

Kris, Kyungsoo and Jongin smiled beautifully towards you and then they shot some smug smirks towards the others who glowered hard back at them, gripping their cutlery hard.

After a while of relaxing chatter and conversation at the table, you had all finished your lunches and you tried to collect their empty plates again, but the gangsters stopped you immediately.

Tao brought you down into his lap suddenly, holding you close to his hard chest and refusing to let you go and take the dishes.

You heated up with a large beet-red blush, feeling his warm body so close to yours, burning through your clothes. The rest of the gangsters glared at Tao’s boldness and how he was holding you and you didn’t see Tao smirking back at them all from against the delicate curve of your neck, and their glares intensified.

Later on, you and Jongin worked a bit more on the report after you were able to convince the rest of the gangsters that you would definitely not spend tomorrow working on it.

After the report was finished, you and Jongin sat in a satisfied silence as you sent it to the professor. You were both very proud of the report and you were certain that it would get a high score.

“Hey, are you finished yet, little one?” Jongdae asked suddenly from where he was leaning against the wall of the dining room.

You and Jongin looked up and your cheeks tinged pink at the nickname that sounded so good coming from him. “Yep! All done!” You beamed, smiling brightly like the sun.

“Perfect.” Jongdae breathed as he walked through towards you with his feline sway, holding your eyes, captivating them. He walked around the large, mahogany table towards you and took your hand in his gently. You blushed at the contact and looked up at him.

“Why don't you come have some fun for a bit, now that you've finished your work?” Jongdae suggested as he stared down at you from under his handsome head of midnight-black tresses.

“Fun?!” You blurted out with a beet red blush.

Jongdae marvelled at how sweetly you blushed for him, and how your eyes twinkled when you met his. He wished that he could just take you upstairs to his room, and have you for himself for a while...

“What fun were you thinking of? I can do both of course but today we all want to hang out with you." Jongdae said smoothly with a wry smirk as he leant towards you. “You did promise after all...”  He whispered.

“That’s true...” You admitted quietly, looking down at your hand in his. “I’d like to hang out with you guys as well.” You whispered with a sweet smile.

"Come on then..." Jongdae smiled and you stood up with your hand still in his. You allowed him to lead you out of the opulent dining room and you could feel Jongin following behind you both.

As soon as you entered the spacious living room, the rest of the gangsters all smiled and waved. You waved back with a shy smile and a delicate pink blush.

You and Jongdae sat down on a squishy, grey loveseat together with Luhan on your other side.

Then you spent some time talking with them all and you got to know them a bit more which made you feel slightly more comfortable in their presence. You began to see that there was more to them than just their mafia sides.

They made you laugh at some funny stories and experiences and you also told them more about yourself and you liked how attentive and interested they seemed about you as they asked you questions. You hadn’t opened yourself up to others as much as you had today, and you were glad that you did because you knew that you could trust them...

The gangsters also loved hearing more about you and they all felt a greater need for you to be in their lives…

After dinner, the sexy gangsters dragged you to the sitting room again to watch a movie. They argued on who you should sit with as you stood there looking at your white socks awkwardly.

Suddenly, you squeaked with a pink blush when Junmyeon wrapped an arm around your waist and pulled you down next to him on the small sofa. The rest of the brothers glared and protested at how beautifully Junmyeon had made you blush.

During the film, you rested your head on Junmyeon’s shoulder, he was incredibly warm, and you felt yourself becoming sleepy as you cuddled against him.

The brothers glared as Junmyeon blushed pink and with a smile, he pulled your small body closer against his, liking the feel of you so close.

The brothers felt jealousy thud in their hearts when you snuggled against Junmyeon with a sweet sigh, wrapping an arm around his waist and pulling him closer.

When the movie ended, the brothers didn’t know what to do because you were still dozing on Junmyeon, your little pink lips were parted slightly as your soft breaths fanned across Junmyeon’s neck, heating him up and causing his heart to beat slightly harder in his chest.

“Y/n-ah…” Junmyeon whispered as he gently stroked your smooth cheek and they all watched as your eyes slowly fluttered open, and as they adjusted and focused on Junmyeon, who blushed at your cuteness.

“J-Junmyeon…” You whispered sleepily as he continued to stroke your cheek.

“Are you alright?” He asked quietly, looking into your wide, innocent eyes.

“I’m good…you were so warm it made me sleepy!” You said with your tinkling laugh. Junmyeon smiled with you, continuing to stroke your cheek and you found yourself liking his gentle touches there. Then you removed your arm from around his waist to wipe your eyes and yawn.

“Would you like me to carry you up, honey-bun?” Baekhyun asked from where he was sat on the sofa opposite you.

Your hooded eyes flickered towards your pink and frayed wristwatch and it was indeed quite late, then you looked up and met Baekhyun’s eyes. “N-no, I’m good…um…” You said quickly with a rosy pink blush and a heavily pounding heart as you removed yourself from Junmyeon’s warmth reluctantly.

You stretched and yawned cutely and then you stood, still frazzled from sleep. Baekhyun stood up from his seat and walked towards you, his warm, slender hands on your waist to steady you— your belly flickered with heat at the sensation.

“I’ll walk you up then…” Baekhyun said as he smiled down at you and you blushed at how close he had gotten suddenly.

“C-can I say goodnight to the others, before you take me up?” You asked tiredly, feeling bad if you just left without saying goodnight.

“Of course.” Baekhyun said with a beautiful smile.

You nodded up at him and he let go of you. Then you said goodnight to each sexy gangster individually and they all enveloped you in hugs, holding you close to their hard and toned chests. You felt yourself heating up against them, and how their hands held and touched you so delicately, they all smirked at your cute reactions as they held you, whispering sweet goodnights into your ears, causing you to shiver with heat.

You said a final good night to them all as Baekhyun led you out of the spacious living room, his warm, slender hand in yours.

You looked down at your interlocked hands with a small smile, feeling your heart pulsing with warmth as you both ascended the grand white, marble stairs.

Baekhyun led you through the wide and spacious cream hallways and then you both reached your bedroom.

Baekhyun closed the door after you both and then he guided you to the large king-sized bed and you both sat down.

Baekhyun was still holding your hand in his as he looked around your large room and you did so as well, still not believing that this room existed at all, it was just too good to be true.

As you both sat calmly, Baekhyun turned towards you, and you met his eyes with a shy smile and he squeezed your hand in his. “This’ll be your first night in your bed then?” He asked faintly, holding your eyes from under his handsome head of bouncy, brown locks.

You nodded with a blush as you bit your lip, remembering where you’ve been waking up these past couple of mornings.

“You’re biting your lip, baby.” Baekhyun said softly, scrunching a hand into your white duvet to control himself.

You blushed, remembering Chanyeol’s words from this morning and immediately you stopped biting your lips, feeling warm.

Baekhyun let out a small sigh, relaxing his hand’s grip in your white duvet and he was now able to calm his less than innocent thoughts. Then he turned to you as you met his eyes with a shy smile and a pink blush. He leant towards you, twirling a strand of baby hair that had fallen out of your plait, he marvelled at how beautifully your hair wrapped around his finger, and how it bounced with a curl when he released it, hitting your rosy cheekbone softly.

Baekhyun stared, feeling his heart pounding with heat in his chest as you averted your gaze down at your black leggings, he squeezed your hand in his, his thumb rubbing your knuckles. Little tingles of heat shot up your arm at the sensation.

Your little hand tightened in his suddenly and he felt a warm heat pulse through him at the contact. He looked into your eyes as you stared back with your wide and innocent ones and he couldn’t help but think that you looked so utterly tempting and, in that moment, he knew that he wanted you.

Baekhyun leaned towards you, his glittering, dark eyes fixed on your pink-tinged lips.

Your eyes widened as his face got closer and your heart was now thrashing in your ears. You leant away, so that you were laying down on the bed, he was now hovering above you.

Baekhyun smiled as he stared at your small body beneath him, supporting himself on an elbow. He released his hand from yours and allowed it to trail down your stomach and land on your thigh.

You jumped with a small squeak at the contact and you could feel the warmth from his hand seeping through the thin fabric of the leggings and heating you up. You gulped, feeling a small, unfamiliar heat gathering in your stomach at its presence.

Baekhyun really wanted to kiss you, your lips looked irresistible and they seemed to be calling to him. He licked his lips and satisfaction coursed through him as your wide, innocent eyes followed his tongue’s descent across his lips. He felt a heat envelope him at your look, sending a hot pang down his body.

Baekhyun continued to lean closer towards you, his glittering, dark eyes were hooded and swirling with less than innocent intentions as they stared into yours.

You turned your head away, exposing the delicate flesh of your neck to him as you did so. Your heart was pounding so hard in your ears and you were surprised that he couldn’t hear it.

You blushed a whole new shade of red as he drew closer.

If he kissed you, that would be your first ever kiss…

Your eyes widened as he kissed your neck delicately, and your heart jolted at the contact. You really believed that he was going to kiss your lips just then, your heart was now pounding even harder in your ears when he removed his smooth lips from the sensitive flesh of your neck, his bouncy, brown tresses tickling your chin.

“Sweet dreams, honey-bun…” Baekhyun whispered against your skin, his hot breath heating you up, and then he gave you a kiss on the cheek. The sound of his lips puckering against your skin felt so loud and the sensation and sound of it travelled through your small body and intensified the unfamiliar and satisfying heat in your stomach.

Then Baekhyun leaned away from you and you found yourself not wanting him to do so, because you had really expected him to kiss your lips and you had been prepared for it. Your eyes widened at your surprising thoughts because for the very first time in your life, you wanted to be kissed. You wanted to feel his lips on yours.

Your breathing was embarrassingly loud and your whole face was beet-red as you stared up at the gorgeous Adonis as he stared down at you, your eyes flickering to his utterly tempting lips, wanting to feel them against yours. Baekhyun gave your thigh a soft squeeze and your eyes met his, causing a tingle to shoot straight to the swirling heat in your belly.

Baekhyun smirked charmingly at your flustered-self, liking the fact that you were so frazzled because of a little kiss.

“Goodnight, Baekhyun.” You whispered after a while, your eyes flickering between his eyes and his lips.

Baekhyun smiled and removed his warm, smooth hand from your thigh and stood up from your bed, you sat up to watch as he sauntered away with his effortless grace and as he disappeared out of the door, closing it behind him with a soft click.

As soon as he was gone, you placed a hand over your rapidly beating heart, having not expected the kiss at all. You blushed, still feeling where his lips had been so clearly against your neck and cheek. The sensation was burned into your skin.

You flopped back down onto the soft and rose scented duvet, your mind and heart were racing with all that had occurred today with their pleasing touches and their honey words which felt so perfect and so right.

You liked being with them, no, you loved it…no one has ever made you feel like this before and you knew that you loved these twelve sexy gangsters and you wondered whether they felt the same way, but from today, you could tell that they seemed to feel something, from their words, their eyes and their actions towards you.

You haven’t known them for long, so how did you know that you loved them?

You rolled across the soft duvet and buried your face into the clean, rose scented fabric, which heated up against your furiously blushing cheeks and you swore that you’ve never ever felt this way before.

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

“Where are you guys going? It’s the weekend and I thought you guys didn’t work…” You found yourself saying as you folded your arms over your chest. The twelve gangsters turned towards you, looking up at you from your place on the stairs. They were all dressed to go out in beautifully pressed black suits. It was a Sunday evening, and your last night at their home and you kind of hoped that you could spend it with them all before you left in the morning…

“We’re going out somewhere for a bit, my darling.” Chanyeol said tenderly as he walked towards you, his eyes fixed on your little face. He stopped at the foot of the stairs so that you and he were looking eye to eye. He smiled at your small, disappointed pout, liking the fact that you were upset about them leaving for a bit…

“Oh? How long will you be?” You replied quietly, crossing your arms tighter, accentuating the outline of your breasts to them all and biting your lip. Their eyes all darkened at the sight of your lips doing that thing that had them heating up. You were so unaware of all their less than innocent thoughts swirling in their heads as they looked at your plush lips as they glistened and rolled temptingly.

“You’re biting your lips.” Chanyeol warned as he stared solidly into your eyes.

You blushed, immediately you stopped biting your lips and looked down at your feet. All the gangsters breathed small sighs of relief and then you lifted your head and regarded them all again. “So, how long will you be?”

“However long it takes us, little one.” Jongdae piped up, straightening his suit as he flashed you a handsome wink. You blushed red and looked away as Jongdae walked up to you, standing beside Chanyeol, he took your hand, turning it around in his smooth ones gently. You felt small electrified tremors trickle up your arm at the contact.

“She’s so concerned for us. I love that…” Tao mused with a small, handsome smirk. You looked up at him suddenly with wide eyes and your blush intensified when he winked. You looked away from his handsome and elated face and stared down at your little feet with a small blush.

“We’ll be home soon and then we can have more fun.” Chanyeol said, taking your other hand in his as he stared at you with hooded brown eyes from under the shadow of his blood-red tresses. You nodded, his look heating you up inside.

“Luhan and Sehun are staying though.” Baekhyun announced suddenly as he caught your eyes and then he shot a glare at the happy two in question as they stood to the side.

Sehun was still not well enough to go on missions because of his ribs, so he was exempt and Luhan had firmly asserted that he wanted to stay so that he could be around Sehun more after so long of not being together. But the rest of the brothers all knew that this wasn't the case at all, they all observed as Luhan stared darkly at you from where you were stood so innocently in front of them all on the grand marble stairs, dressed in your pyjamas which included those little grey pyjama shorts that had their blood pumping, his eyes flitted up and down your body with a small smirk.

Your eyes widened, and you smiled beautifully at them. “How wonderful!” You said joyously as you looked at Luhan and Sehun who winked at you, smirking at your delicious blush just for them.

“We’ll see you later, my darling. We won't be long.” Chanyeol said as he pressed a small kiss onto the back of your hand with a wink. You looked away with an intense blush as his lips unpeeled from your skin, then he released your hand gently.

Jongdae smoothed your small hand in his own, kissing it as he stared up at your blushing face, he smirked against your hand, removing it from his warm clasp.

“Please be safe…” You called after them as they began to walk out the mahogany door, they all looked back towards you with surprised smiles.

“Don’t worry, we’ll be safe.” Kris reassured with a handsome smile. No one has ever told them this before, they’ve never had someone around that cared like this and even though they were experienced gangsters, they liked the fact that someone out there was hoping that they kept safe.

You blushed at their handsome smiles and descended the stairs towards them and you hugged each one and they held you close to their hard and taut chests. You fluttered and blushed against them as their gentle hands pulled you close, smoothing your back, waist and hips.

After you had hugged them, you watched as they walked out of the large mahogany front door. When they were gone, you turned towards Luhan and Sehun who smiled, leading you to the living room with their hands around your shoulders and waist.

As soon as you all entered the living room, they sat you down on the large grey corner sofa, and then they sat close beside you, so that your legs were touching. “What shall we do?” You asked after a while of it being silent between the three of you.

The two sexy gangsters looked at you and smiled charmingly. You blushed, your heart beating wildly in your chest. You looked away from their eyes and down at your hands that sat on your bare thighs. Why were they so handsome?!

“I’ve got a lot of ideas, but it’s a bit too soon for some of them…” Luhan murmured into your ear, his hot breath fanning down your neck. You jumped in surprise, with a beet red blush, you turned towards him, and he was incredibly close. His body was angled towards you as his dark and glittering eyes stared into yours, which caused you to tingle and feel warm.

“Hyung!” Sehun exclaimed, also hearing his older brother's words as he wrapped an arm around you, pulling you towards him. You also blushed at the hidden meaning behind the elder's words. Luhan looked down at you as you leant against Sehun's hard chest gently, not wanting to lean too hard to not put too much pressure on his ribs. Luhan loved your cute, little reactions…they were so divine...

“Let’s watch a movie then…” Luhan suggested after a little while, his eyes trailing up the smooth skin of your neck and collarbones and then to your plush, pink lips as you nodded with a pretty smile.

Then, the three of you went to the kitchen to prepare popcorn together. Luhan and Sehun leant against the kitchen counter, their eyes dipping low and darkening when you bent down in your little pyjama shorts which accentuated the delicate curve of your ass. They had to refrain themselves from pouncing on you right there as they felt desire swirl within them, wanting more than ever to have a touch...imagining how you'll come undone for them...

The two brothers shared a small look and they both knew what the other was thinking. Their eyes swivelled back to you as you straightened up after having retrieved a bowl for the popcorn. They watched as you walked towards them, taking note of the line of your breasts beneath the baggy shirt, and the alluring sway of your hips, tempting them.

After you had poured the microwave popcorn into the bowl, the three of you walked back to the living room and settled back onto the corner sofa. The three of you were sat close together, their powerful legs were resting against your soft, bare ones.

Luhan pulled a large blanket over you all and you snuggled together to watch, you were in the middle with the popcorn bowl on your lap. Your eyes were glazed over as you watched the television, paying close attention to the plot and the actor on the screen as you daintily ate some popcorn.

The two sexy gangsters watched as you did this, they stared as your smooth, shimmering tongue darted out to lick the sugar off your plush lips, they felt themselves pulse with heat.

They weren't even interested in the movie anymore, they couldn't concentrate when you were looking so irresistible. Sehun carefully took the popcorn bowl from your hands, you looked towards him, wide-eyed in confusion but he just smiled.

You blushed, looking away and back at the TV, not giving it much thought.

You jumped suddenly when a hand touched the inside of your bare thigh. You looked between the two sexy gangsters, who were staring at the television, looking slightly bored. Sehun was swirling his hand in the popcorn lazily, not even eating it.

You looked between them individually, you guessed that it was Luhan’s hand because the hand that was on your thigh was the one that was closest to him.

You flushed, and your eyes widened, feeling a strange heat curling in your belly at its presence, however you quite liked his hand there.

Luhan snuck a small look down at you, loving your little, surprised reaction to his touch. He continued to feel the soft skin of your thigh, gripping and kneading it gently, your breaths seemed to increase, and a small, pink blush fanned across your cheeks, your heart bouncing in your chest at his pleasing touches.

Then, he surreptitiously moved his hand up your thigh slowly. Your breath hitched in your throat as you stared at him and you knew that you wanted, no, you needed him to touch you. For the first time in your life, you wanted to be touched like this.

Luhan kept eye contact with you as he allowed his hand to hover over your clothed womanhood, that seemed to pulse, he could feel the heat radiating from you so clearly against his hand. He smirked down at you as you continued to stare up at him, your dark eyes flitting to his lips.

Luhan placed a couple of fingers over your clothed womanhood and he swirled them gently.

Oh yes…

Your eyes fluttered shut, your lips eliciting a sweet sigh as he massaged you so good above the fabric. The sound went straight to his hard erection in his jeans.

You opened your eyes, which were now dark and full of need as they stared back into his.

Luhan bit back a growl at how good you looked sitting there, reacting to his touches, staring so lewdly yet so innocently up at him like that…you were so different...and such a turn-on...

Luhan took this as his cue to continue, he pressed his fingers harder against your womanhood, watching with even darker eyes as your irises flickered and as you sighed loudly, your head tipping back, exposing the vulnerable curve of your neck.

This caught the attention of Sehun, whose eyes darkened as he stared at your flushed cheeks and as you continued to moan softly at Luhan’s touches.

Luhan continued to rub your womanhood so good above your pyjama shorts as you sighed and whimpered lowly at the pleasurable feeling. You groaned when he pressed a finger particularly hard against your clit, eliciting a flicker of heat up your spine at the delicious contact.

The lewd sound went straight to their stiff erections in their jeans as they stared at you, you looked between them with hooded eyes, feeling incredibly turned on. Wondering what they would do next. Your womanhood was now dripping and sweltering hot and you were in need of more, so you rolled your hips against Luhan’s hand, little moans continuing to escape from your pink-tinged lips.

Suddenly, the two gangsters couldn’t resist any longer, and they advanced. Sehun leaned towards your neck, not caring that the popcorn bowl had fallen from his lap and rolled onto the floor sadly. You could feel Sehun’s hot breath against you as he kissed your neck, peppering wet, needy kisses on your smooth skin.

Luhan also bent towards you to kiss, lick and suck the other side of your neck. You could hear their deep sighs and breaths against you, you moaned as Luhan continued to caress your womanhood above your pyjama shorts. The fabric was now sticking to you and as Luhan rubbed, lewd squelching noises were elicited from the friction, heating the three of you up even more.

You’ve never felt so good before…you didn’t want to stop…it felt too good to stop now…

Sehun made his way higher up your neck, sucking gently on the skin. You whimpered, exposing more of your neck to him. You bit your lip when he nipped hard suddenly and as he continued to suck on the skin, smirking against you as you panted loudly, an unfamiliar heat beginning to gather deep within your belly as Luhan’s hand continued to rub your soaking and hot womanhood exquisitely on top of the fabric.

Luhan removed his lips from your neck to regard you, you stared into his hooded, dark eyes that shone with less than innocent intentions about your sweet, little body.

Then, Luhan enveloped your plush, pink lips in a wet kiss. Your heart rung loudly in your ears and you sighed as he slipped his tongue inside, you let him…your first kiss…his tongue was searching for yours and in little time—he found it.

His other hand wound itself in your hair, tugging gently, lengthening the kiss. His more skilled tongue was able to easily attack your naïve muscle. His hand continued to rub your womanhood and you flexed your hips for more, your little moans being stifled by his tongue.

Sehun had snuck a hand up your shirt, feeling the smooth, burning skin of your stomach. “You have such beautiful skin.” Sehun murmured as he kissed along your collarbone, his hot breath fanning down your shirt, you tremored in heat against them.

Your hand tugged at Luhan’s shirt as you deepened the kiss, loving this new experience but you were soon getting breathless and your heart was pumping erratically so Luhan released your lips with a wet smack.

Your lips were throbbing and wet as you panted with a fiery-red blush, he looked down at you, also breathing heavily as he kissed behind your ear and along your jaw gently. He pressed his fingers harder, the fabric of your pyjama shorts providing amazing friction against your womanhood.

You moaned louder this time, your lips opening wantonly as you leaned back against the sofa. Sehun’s fingers were ghosting around a breast, you breathed deeper, sighing when he pinched a nipple. You jumped, bucking against Luhan’s hand with a delicious moan.

You could feel your womanhood pulsing against Luhan’s fingers as he rubbed harder, you moaned, tipping your head back. “You like this, baby?” Luhan murmured against your neck, placing kisses there as he rubbed faster, the wet noises getting louder. He smirked against your skin when you gave a high-pitched moan and nodded vigorously.

Suddenly, Sehun removed your baggy shirt, flinging it away somewhere. The two gangsters pulled away from your neck, their dark eyes drinking in your vulnerable breasts, the nipples were rosy, and they were erect, begging to be played with.

Sehun leant towards you, his hand cupping the nape of your neck. “You have such a delectable body, don’t you, Y/n?” He murmured against your neck as one of his hands massaged your breast. You moaned.

“So beautiful.” Sehun whispered as he scrunched your breast, then his slender fingers elongated your nipple and pinched—hard.

You whined and arched your back. “That’s right, moan for us, baby.” Sehun groaned against your neck between kisses, relishing your gorgeous moans and feeling himself heating up even more because he knew that he was the cause of it.

Your sighs were becoming more frequent as Luhan’s fingers sped up, rubbing your womanhood so good on top of the fabric.

You bit your lip when Luhan dipped his head to your neck again, continuing to suck and kiss the smooth skin, the wet sound of his lips smacking against your skin intensified the heat in your belly. His other hand trailed towards your other breast and squeezed, his fingers pinching your nipple, eliciting delicious moans from you.

Suddenly, an unfamiliar, coiling heat in your belly began to gather as Luhan’s hand sped up even more against your womanhood, your moans got even louder, and you felt so good in that moment. You felt euphoric. And then, that unfamiliar and exquisite heat exploded like an elastic band.

“Ah.” You moaned loudly, arching your back, pushing your breasts into their hands as your release tumbled through you.

Your shorts were now sticking and rubbing so good against your convulsing womanhood as you breathed hard, your chest heaving. You closed your eyes as you tried to calm your embarrassingly loud panting, the aftershocks of your orgasm ripping through you.

Sehun turned you around for a kiss, his firm, strong hand framed the nape of your neck and his other hand massaged your breast, his fingers swirling and pinching a rosy nipple, causing you to moan into his mouth.

Sehun pushed his tongue through your lips easily, your eyes opened in surprise and then you relaxed into the kiss. You clumsily ran your hands through his sleek obsidian locks, pulling him closer, wanting to taste him.

Your inexperienced tongue was no match for Sehun’s as it attacked yours relentlessly. Luhan was kissing your exposed shoulders, his other hand was scrunching your other breast, his thumb flicking your nipple.

Sehun released your lips when he noticed that you were getting breathless and he stared at you darkly as you flushed, a sheen of sweat on your face, a small saliva trail connecting the two of you, and then it was broken as he moved away.

Sehun wiped his thumb over your glistening lips, his cock throbbing uncomfortably in his jeans at your flustered look, and your dark eyes as you gazed at him in needy, innocent desire. Sehun began to unbuckle his trousers and your womanhood convulsed at the sound…

You looked into Sehun's eyes as you bit your lip, eyes flickering down, watching his long, pale fingers fiddling with his belt. Then you looked towards Luhan when you noticed that he was no longer kissing your shoulders, instead he was looking ahead at something.

You followed his gaze, and your eyes widened, and a large blush encapsulated your cheeks when you saw the rest of the sexy gangsters in the living room doorway.

You gulped, covering your breasts with your hands and feeling your belly swirling with heat when you caught all of their smouldering and dark gazes as they stared at your soft, vulnerable upper body that had presented itself to them so suddenly.

Immediately, Sehun stopped taking off his jeans when he noticed all his brothers at the door, glaring deadly daggers at him and Luhan. Then, you grabbed the blanket and hid yourself under it with a flaming hot blush, your face in your hands, your heart was hammering against your ribcage in utter shock at the situation.

It was frighteningly silent in the room.

“Don’t hide…” Sehun whispered near you, but your blush heated up even more when you realised what you had just done. You burrowed yourself deeper into the blanket, curling your body into a ball.

You could hear footsteps walking further into the room, your heart was beating so hard against your chest, you could hear it ringing in your ears. The blanket around you heated up as you blushed furiously at the fact that you were half-naked in the presence of twelve handsome men. 

You couldn't believe what you had just done...this was so unlike you...they must all think that you were a horrible slut...

You felt a presence crouch down in front of you. “Y/n…Please look at me…” Chanyeol said softly, he sounded close. You looked up carefully from the blanket, ensuring that your breasts were hidden, your beautiful, smooth shoulders were on show to them all.

Your eyes shone with unshed tears as they met Chanyeol's dark and concerned gaze as he knelt in front of you, looking so charmingly back at you. You blushed harder at the fact that you were in such a state of undress in front of twelve gorgeous men who were all staring hungrily at you, refraining themselves with great difficulty from pouncing and taking you right there.

“I’m sorry…” You whimpered. They all looked at your face, ripping their eyes away from your delicious collarbones and shoulders.

“Why are you sorry?” Chanyeol asked softly in confusion, not expecting you to say that. Your puffy, glistening and red lips began to wobble as you looked away and your eyes shimmered with coming tears.

“Because I enjoyed it…I feel bad for doing something like this when you’ve invited me to your home so kindly.” You whispered, feeling so utterly confused…confused as to why you allowed the two gorgeous men to do that. You were never someone to do anything like that...this was not you...but you loved it...they made you feel so good... and you knew that you definitely wanted to experience more…

“Please don’t cry, sweetheart.” Chanyeol cooed lowly, his eyes widening in concern as he watched your little tears fall, trailing down your red cheeks.

Suddenly, Chanyeol leant towards you and wrapped you in his arms, the blanket firmly around you.

You wrapped your slim arms around his neck, causing him to shiver as little tremors of heat shot down his spine. He straightened, walking with your little body in his arms and he settled himself with you on his lap on a squishy grey loveseat.

You snuggled against Chanyeol’s neck, hiding your face from the others. The feel of you so close to him made him very happy and he held you securely against his hard chest and kissed your hair. You tried to gulp back your tears, but they just kept coming, trailing down your warm cheeks, soaking Chanyeol’s neck however he didn’t seem to mind, because all he did was hold you closer.

You scrunched a small hand in his white shirt and he could feel how warm your fingertips were so clearly as the heat of them seeped through the fabric. You relaxed against him, feeling comforted in his arms. One of his hands settled on your bare back, you could feel the heat of it pulsing through you whilst his other hand rested on your thigh, which was covered by the fluffy blanket.

It was silent as the other sexy gangsters watched you crying softly to yourself, gulping and sniffling wetly against Chanyeol’s neck as he continued to hold you close, pressing the occasional kiss onto your hair, his hands stroking your back and thigh gently to soothe you. “Are you…angry with me?” You asked after a small while. You lifted your head up and regarded the twelve sexy gangsters with your glistening, red eyes.

Chanyeol’s beautiful brown orbs widened at your question. “No, I’m annoyed at Luhan and Sehun for making you feel good before I could.” He murmured into your ear and then he leant down to kiss the smooth flesh of your vulnerable neck. You trembled and sighed so gorgeously against him at the contact, your nerves and veins igniting with heat, still very sensitive after your explosive orgasm, tears continued to trickle down your cheeks, so overwhelmed by the situation.

“Please don’t cry, baby.” Chanyeol whispered between kisses, his warm hands holding you closer against him, then he shot a glare at Luhan and Sehun who glared back with small, smug smiles.

The rest of the gangsters glowered at the two brothers in question, annoyed that they had made you feel good, that they had been able to feel, touch and caress your sweet little body in such a way. And the rest of the gangsters knew for certain that they also wanted to be able to do that as well, they wanted to make you feel good, and they also wanted to feel good with you as well…

You felt the heat in your stomach curling again at Chanyeol’s kisses as he nuzzled the flushed and sensitive flesh of your neck. You had now stopped crying and you were wiping your tears, as Chanyeol kissed gently, causing you to become wet between your legs again.

“Have you ever been with a man, Y/n?” Kris asked as he walked languidly towards you, sitting beside Chanyeol on the squishy grey loveseat.

Chanyeol reluctantly unpeeled his lips away from your neck, after having placed a couple more kisses on the smooth flesh, causing you to quiver in pleasure against him.

Chanyeol glared at Kris, pulling you closer against him. You peeked up at Kris as he shuffled in his seat so that his body was facing yours. You looked into his dark, glittering eyes that caused your belly to curl with heat as he scanned your smooth shoulders.

You blushed, feeling all twelve gangsters’ eyes fixed on you. “No…” You murmured after a small while, your blush intensifying to a beet-red. You averted your eyes from Kris’s and wrapped your arms tighter around Chanyeol’s neck, scrunching your eyes closed. You could feel their smouldering gazes burning through you and you could feel your body heating up.

Kris’s eyes widened, and a small blush of realisation blossomed across his cheeks as he looked towards the others. They all looked at each other with knowing, excited smirks.

“So, you’re a virgin?” Jongdae inquired as he fixed his dark eyes on your sweetly blushing form. His smirk widened when you nodded and snuggled closer against Chanyeol’s neck.

Chanyeol gripped your thigh tighter on top of the blanket, looking down at your small, untainted body on his lap, his dark eyes skimming the smooth and delicious skin of your shoulders and collarbones, wanting nothing more than to have a taste. You scrunched your eyes tightly closed, still feeling their dark eyes on you.

“But why? How?” Tao spluttered as he stared wide-eyed at you. “How have you avoided sex?” He continued, and they all crept closer towards you, staring at you wide-eyed as if you were an enigma of some sort.

You unpeeled yourself from Chanyeol’s neck and blushed hotly under their dark gazes, looking down at your hands on your lap. “Well…no one has…you know…” You said as you awkwardly trailed off, your blush was now a glowing beet red as they all stared at you—amazed. You haven’t even had sex?!

“I don’t understand, you’re nineteen, going on twenty and no man has ever…” Chanyeol said as he trailed off, drawing your eyes towards his as he pulled you closer against his chest. The gangsters continued to stare at you as you nodded up at him. “But you’re so beautiful.” Chanyeol sighed, his hand rubbing your thigh gently as he stared into your eyes.

Your eyes flickered towards his, your heart bouncing against your ribcage. Beautiful?!

“Ch-Chanyeol…” You implored softly. “I’m not—”

“You are very beautiful, sweetheart. Don’t you dare deny it.” Junmyeon said suddenly as he walked towards you. You felt a warm heat quiver within you as you stared into his glittering brown eyes, his fingertips grazing your jaw, tipping your head back slightly and exposing the vulnerable flesh of your throat to the rest of the gangsters who nodded in agreement with Junmyeon’s words. 

These handsome and rich gangsters all thought that you were beautiful?!

“Have you ever touched yourself?” Sehun asked curiously all of a sudden.

You froze. “Pardon?” You spluttered as you met his dark eyes from where he was seated on the grey corner sofa opposite you.

“You know, like…have you ever pleasured yourself?” Sehun explained, blushing slightly at his question. The rest of the gangsters looked away from Sehun and then towards you, all of them wanting to know the answer to that question.

Your stomach was now swirling with heat and a large blush swept across your flushed cheeks. “No, no I haven’t…” You responded, determinedly looking away from their dark and shocked eyes.

“So, you’ve never had an orgasm until today?” Sehun asked for them all, shuffling to the edge of his seat, his eyes fixed on yours.

You blushed and shook your head.

They all stared at you wide-eyed, never having encountered anyone so innocent and unworldly as you before. “Christ, you really are innocent…” Kris breathed softly as he stared at you.

“Have you ever kissed anyone, other than me and Sehun?” Luhan inquired from his place on the grey corner sofa opposite you, his dark eyes holding yours.

You gulped as they all looked towards you again. “No…” You responded quietly, fumbling your clammy hands in your lap as you looked away from Luhan and Sehun who smirked, determinedly avoiding the heated glares being thrown at them by the others.

“So, you’ve never had a boyfriend then either I’m guessing?” Kyungsoo piped up from his spot by the large and ornate fireplace. You locked eyes with him as the others looked between the two of you, vaguely knowing what your answer would be.

“No, never.” You murmured, and they all heard you and they smiled, feeling relieved for some reason.

After a small while of stunned silence, Jongdae walked towards you. “Well, if you’d let me, Y/n, I can definitely take your virginity for you…” He said as he swept his pale and slender fingers through your delicate tresses, not taking any notice of his brothers’ glares at his bold words. Then Jongdae leant down towards you so that his mouth was near your ear. “I’ve never had a virgin before…” He whispered, his hot breath heating you up and your breath hitched, your belly curling with heat.

You looked up at Jongdae with your glistening eyes, meeting his dark gaze as he darted a look down your delicious cleavage.

You blushed even harder, noticing where his eyes were settling, and you tried to pull up the blanket, but you couldn’t because Chanyeol’s hand was clamped tightly over the blanket on your thigh. Jongdae grinned at your weak attempts to cover yourself as he continued to stroke your hair.

“No way! It’s going to be me!” Tao retorted angrily as he walked towards you all. You jumped in Chanyeol's hold at the sudden outburst, Jongdae’s fingers were still running through your hair as Tao stopped in front of you, staring down at you with dark eyes that had your stomach coiling pleasurably in heat.

“Oh, baby…so inexperienced.” Baekhyun said slowly as he sat on the coffee table in front of you and Chanyeol. You peeked up at him and caught his tantalising smirk, blushing harder at the glint in his eyes as he stared.

You bit your lips, feeling awkward and warm in front of twelve very handsome men. Their eyes all flickered towards your lips. “Honey-bun, you’re giving us very naughty thoughts by biting your lips like that.” Baekhyun murmured, his dark eyes trained on the tempting, red and throbbing flesh.

You blushed harder, a white-hot pang of heat shooting straight to your belly at his caveat and immediately you stopped biting your lips, looking away and down at your lap. The gangsters then attempted to calm their naughty thoughts about your utterly tempting form.

“If it’s going to be anyone, it’s going to be me.” Chanyeol declared suddenly and immediately the heat in your belly began to stir pleasurably as he pressed you closer against him, you heated up even more when you felt his throbbing, hard erection against your damp pyjama shorts. You blushed hotly, burying your face in your hands.

“We’ll see about that…” Minseok murmured, glaring at Chanyeol as he walked towards you, kneeling in front of you to kiss your neck, his fingers framing your nape as he kissed and licked at the smooth and heated flesh. “You smell so good.” He whispered against your skin and then he bit hard.

You gave a breathy moan, exposing more of your neck for him. The rest of the sexy gangsters glared at how beautifully Minseok made you blush and quiver.

As Minseok kissed your neck, you slowly shook yourself from your pleasurable daze. You delved into your thoughts, you were now very confused because you were unsure as to where you stood with these twelve gorgeous, handsome yet dangerous men. How did they see you? As a play thing? A friend? Or a lover? You didn’t know but it was eating you up and you really needed to know what they thought of you and you couldn’t continue like this any longer.

Here it goes…

“I-I’m so confused…” You croaked suddenly, and their eyes all swivelled towards you.

Minseok stopped kissing your neck and pulled away. “Why? What’s wrong?” He asked, his dark eyes trying to catch yours as you looked down at your lap

“Well, um…what am I to you all? Am I a friend or something more? It’s confusing me so much that I don't know where we stand…” You said, blushing madly in embarrassment.

You peeked up at them as they all looked at each other, it was completely silent. Then you gulped thickly and gathering the courage, you opened your mouth and went for it. “I…I think that…I love you all…and…I want to know if you feel the same way.” You blurted out with a large beet red blush, your heart hammering in your ears at your words. Immediately you regretted it, but at the same time it felt so good to get it off your chest because it had been on your mind so much recently. You knew that you loved them, you’ve never had these feelings for others before and you knew that they were different.

They were all silent as they digested your words in shock, having never expected that at all. You covered your eyes, feeling hot and fresh tears streaming down your flushed cheeks, your other hand firmly holding the blanket against your aching breasts.

Chanyeol's hand was still smoothing your bare back and his other hand was still on your thigh, the heat from it seeping through the material and heating you up. Jongdae was still running his slender fingers through your delicate tresses.

“We love you too...” Yixing said suddenly, his gentle eyes wavering in worry as he knelt in front of you. You removed your hand away from your eyes and looked down at Yixing as he took one of your hands in his.

You looked at the rest of the gangsters who still looked shell-shocked. “Well…when I say that I love you…I mean, do you love me for who I am as a person, not just sexually…” You said, blushing hard when you caught Luhan and Sehun’s eyes and then you looked away quickly.

It was still silent, they hadn’t said a single thing and you were growing worried...Did they not like you? Why weren't they saying anything?!

“Y/n-ah…” Jongin spoke up as he walked towards you, his hands in his nicely pressed suit trouser pockets. You looked up and into his brown eyes as he stared down at you, running a nervous, shaky hand through his golden-brown tresses. Jongin felt shocked...he felt so happy that you liked them back...but he was worried that they may have scared you off...he didn't want you to leave them...

Suddenly, you knew what you needed to do. “I need space…I…I would like to go home…please?” You said decidedly. Your voice quaking as you ripped your eyes away from Jongin and looked up at Chanyeol, your wide eyes glistening with tears. You were shocked and saddened by their lack of response...and you knew that you couldn’t stay here any longer. They must all hate you...you knew it, they all thought that you were a disgusting slut. Why would you even think that you had a chance with these handsome men?! You were way out of their league!! And who likes twelve men simultaneously?! Is that even possible?!

Chanyeol stared as you sniffled and hiccupped into a small hand and he felt something shatter in his heart at how broken you looked. He hated seeing you cry. He couldn't believe your words, yet he was so glad that you liked him, but he didn't like the idea of his brothers also liking you...

“Jongin, take Y/n upstairs to pack and then take her home…” Chanyeol said reluctantly, he really didn’t want you to leave like this, but he could see that you needed space and time to think. Chanyeol knew that him and his brothers also needed to think about your unexpected confession.

Jongin nodded and walked towards you, helping you up from Chanyeol's lap. They stared at your smooth back as you stood and carefully covered your upper half with the blanket.

Jongin grabbed your hand and led you out of the living room, the others followed you out with their eyes until you were gone.

You let Jongin drag you through the large and illuminated entry hall, feeling hot and frustrated tears pouring down your cheeks as you ran up the white marble stairs, gripping the blanket against your upper body.

Suddenly, you ripped your hand out of Jongin's and darted up the stairs ahead of him, feeling utterly ashamed of yourself and you tried to ignore the look of hurt in his eyes at the loss of your hand.

As soon as you had ascended the stairs, you raced to your room, your footsteps echoing loudly as you ran down the wide and spacious cream hallways. Your tears falling harder as you ripped open your door and slammed it shut, you began to hurriedly gather your clothes, throwing them in your weekend bag.

Jongin opened your door soon after you. “Y/n-ah…please…” He said gently as you stuffed your clothes away and into your bag whilst still holding the blanket against your aching breasts, still feeling where Luhan and Sehun had touched, licked and kissed you so clearly on your body. Tears continued to flow down your soft, flushed cheeks as you gathered some clothes to change into.

Jongin walked towards you with a small sigh and picked up one of your books. You whipped it from his grasp, stuffing it away quickly into your bag. He stood and watched helplessly as you went into the bathroom, packing toiletries, and then you locked the door to get changed into some jeans and a shirt.

A couple of minutes later, you emerged from the glimmering bathroom with your toiletries in one hand and in the other, your soiled pyjama shorts and panties. You couldn’t even look into Jongin’s eyes as you crouched down in front of your weekend bag and quickly stuffed the disgraced materials into it and zipped it up.

“Jongin…am I disgusting?” You asked, still kneeling on the white marble floor, more tears trailing down your cheeks at the fact that all the gangsters probably hated you and thought that you were a slut for liking all of them simultaneously.  

“No, no of course not, please…” Jongin said as he dropped down beside you on the floor, rubbing your back gently. You leant against his shoulder and he held you tightly against him. Your small body racked with sobs as you cried fresh tears, glad that at least one of them didn’t think this about you…

“But I feel so…disgusting…I mean, who likes twelve guys at once? The others must think I’m terrible, you all must hate me.” You whispered as you gulped and whimpered wetly, wiping your eyes and cheeks with your hands.

“We don’t think that at all…” Jongin said, rubbing your shoulder as you relaxed and calmed down against him.

After a while, you both pulled away. "Let's get you home..." Jongin said with a soft sigh and you nodded, wanting more than anything to return to your small home, back to your own bed and away from the gangsters who probably thought that you were disgusting.

Jongin took your weekend bag for you and walked out of your room. You slung your tattered satchel bag over your shoulder and you hugged your heavy textbooks close towards you. You turned and looked around the extravagant room sadly as this could be the last time that you might ever see it again.

Then with one last look at the room, you walked out, feeling tears threatening to spill out again as you closed the door after you. Then you trailed down the wide and spacious cream hallways after Jongin and descended the large grand marble stairs.

You slipped on your raggedy trainers in the entry hall and then you followed Jongin down the spiral staircase towards the underground garage. You plodded heavily down the stairs, your footsteps echoing loudly as you went. You walked behind Jongin, keeping your head low as he led you to the glimmering, black Mercedes and you both got in and he peeled out of the garage and down the back entrance of the mansion grounds.

You both sat in silence as he drove. You tried to control your rapidly beating heart as you wrung your hands together against your jean clad thighs that quivered, you could still feel your very sensitive womanhood rubbing against the fabric of your panties and jeans. You couldn’t believe what you had done with Luhan and Sehun. You could still feel electric tingles traversing up your neck, your aching breasts and your collarbones from where they touched, licked, sucked and kissed you.

You thought back to how they had all become so silent after your confession and you vaguely wondered whether their lack of a response was because you were probably just an interesting play thing for them to mess about with and throw away when the weekend was up. You quickly shook away the thought, and you really hoped that that wasn't the case at all because you could see that the twelve handsome gangsters had some good in them from your time yesterday where they all talked with you, getting to know you and your interests. You held onto this small ounce of hope tightly. 

You knew that you liked them all, because it felt so right when you were with them, they were perfect, and you’ve never felt this way before about a man, or rather men. But at the same time, it hasn't been long since you've really gotten used and acquainted to them, so how did you know that it was right?

You looked out the window, trying to control your tears. You were incredibly glad that you’ll be going home, you wanted to sleep in your own bed tonight, even if the mattress was old and horribly uncomfortable, it was still your own bed, and to you, it was comfort.

After a short while, Jongin pulled up outside your home and you both wordlessly exited the Mercedes. Jongin got your weekend bag out the boot and you took it from him after shouldering your satchel, holding your textbooks tighter in your hands.

Jongin turned to you, his hands in his black trouser suit pockets. “Y/n-ah, I'm so sorry for how this has ended...” He apologised quietly.

You looked up at him in the light of the early summer evening, the fire from the smouldering cauldron of the sun illuminated the light in your eyes and the multitude of colours and tints in your smooth, delicate tresses...

"Are you all angry at me?" You asked in a small, croaky voice. Your red, glassy eyes staring up at him unblinkingly.

"No, we're not, we love you. I know that I do. But some of my brothers need time to think. You shocked them quite a bit back there..." Jongin said softly.

You froze, looking up and into his eyes in shock at his words, your plush, puffy lips opening slightly as you tried to articulate a sentence. "Y-you love me?" You stuttered, your heart fluttering in your chest.

Jongin smiled with a beautiful arch of his lips and a small pink blush. "Yes...I love you, Y/n-ah..." He said as he continued to smile down at you, feeling his heart rattling in his chest. Jongin had always viewed himself as being impervious to love, but you had changed all of that, you had made him feel things that he had never ever felt towards any woman before.

Suddenly he leant towards you, giving your cheek a soft peck. You closed your eyes at the feel of his smooth and full lips against your cheek, and you smiled, feeling a satisfied warmth enveloping within you and your heart beating slightly harder in your chest.

Jongin pulled away and you both continued to stare at each other. "I love you too..." You whispered with a small blush and you knew that you had truly meant it and it felt so right coming out of your lips.

Jongin smiled beautifully at you and your heart immediately began to flutter in your chest. "I'm going to go in now..." You said awkwardly, looking up at him.

Jongin nodded. "Bye, Y/n-ah..." He said faintly, and you smiled, and with your heavy bags and books, you stumbled along your crumbly and cracked path towards your glossy painted black door.

You could feel Jongin’s stare on you as you approached your door and fished in your satchel for your keys. You turned around and you watched as the glimmering black Mercedes drove slowly down your dilapidated and crummy street until it was out of sight.

You sighed and turned away, unlocking the front door which gave an embarrassingly loud creak when you opened it and shuffled through. You slammed the door hard behind you, feeling hot tears falling down your cheeks again as you stumbled to your room, collapsing hard onto the bed, sobbing into your pillow, breathing in the familiar scent of home.

You knew that you loved them all, you’ve never felt like this towards men before and you knew that you wanted them, they were so kind, thoughtful and sweet, yet how could you like twelve guys at the same time? Who does that? And your actions with Luhan and Sehun today were very unlike you...but you loved it...you loved their touches...and you were surprised at yourself…having never wanted a man’s touch so badly before. With that, you eventually fell into a deep slumber, completely worn out, you relaxed against the pillow, glad to be home.

 

 

 

****

 

 

As soon as you and Jongin had exited the living room, Chanyeol stood from the sofa and walked towards the door and slammed it shut loudly.

The rest of the gangsters watched as Chanyeol walked towards the side table, gripping a lamp in his long fingers, he threw it with a roar, and they all watched as it shattered and crackled against the wall.

Chanyeol was breathing hard and fast through his nostrils as he gritted his teeth. It was completely silent. “How dare you....” Chanyeol seethed, looking towards Luhan and Sehun who were sat on the corner sofa.

Sehun looked absolutely terrified as he quaked in his seat, whilst Luhan's eyes only widened slightly, watching his younger brother carefully. “How dare you touch her like that?! How dare you make her feel so confused!? Now she's scared of us!!” Chanyeol screamed, tears rolling down his cheeks at how scared and worried you looked, he hated it when you were crying.

Chanyeol wanted more than anything for you to not fear him, you were the only person who didn't show fear towards him...he didn't want to lose you at all, he knew that he wanted you in his life.

“You were touching her too, groping her like that in your bed yesterday!” Kris shouted all of a sudden, jumping up from his seat and coming up to the younger, glaring him down.

“We all overstepped the boundaries…touching her like that…” Junmyeon shouted in Chanyeol’s defence, not wanting another fist fight between the two of them, he knew that you wouldn’t like it if they were beating each other up because of you. Junmyeon walked over towards Kris and Chanyeol, smoothing out his suit as he stepped towards the tallest brother, Kris who sneered down at him, Junmyeon glared back scathingly.

There was a small silence where they were all standing there, not sure what to think or say because your words had shocked them immensely, because when you had said that you loved them, they all felt their hearts pounding in their chests, and their stomachs fluttering. The gangsters had had a lot of confessions in their lifetime, and they could tell that you meant it when you said that you loved them.

“She's not like other girls. Y/n-ah is different, she hasn't even been with a man for goodness sake! We can't blame her for feeling confused...” Yixing said gently into the silence, everyone turned towards him. “Now please don’t fight, this isn’t the way to solve this, we need to talk rationally.” Yixing added as he glared particularly at Kris and Chanyeol.

The two in question stepped away from each other slowly, straightening their suits, but still they glared at each other.

“But she probably wouldn’t want to see us again.” Tao said mournfully, stuffing his hands in his suit trouser pockets as he looked down at the floor, struggling to contain his tears at the prospect of never seeing you again.

“I don’t want to lose her…” Jongdae said quietly, running a pale hand through his midnight-black hair.

“None of us do…” Junmyeon murmured as he sat in a soft grey armchair. He thought back to the sight of your broken, tear stained yet beautiful face when you said that you loved them all.

Junmyeon felt terrible that he didn't speak up, but he was so shocked, he hadn't expected it at all. But he knew that he liked you back, you were so different...you made him feel so many different sensations and you've made him think things that he's never thought about a woman before. Junmyeon knew that he wanted you in his life, and he didn’t even want to imagine what it would be like without you...

“She said she loved all of us...of course she’ll want to see us again.” Minseok mumbled to himself as he collapsed into Chanyeol's vacated seat, rubbing a hand across his chin in thought as his eyes became glazed over and his stare seemed a million miles away. Your words had shocked him immensely, but it felt so good to know that you had the same feelings for him that he felt towards you. Minseok knew that you were special to him, he hasn't felt this way about a woman before...

“Maybe she’s better off without us…” Kris said slightly above a whisper, a small tear falling from his eye at the thought. The rest of the gangsters stared in shock at the normally cool and composed brother as he wiped his tear away.

Chanyeol felt anger at his older brother's words. “I don’t want to let her go! She’s my baby and I love her!!” He screamed, tears down his cheeks as he advanced towards his older.

Kris who turned and glared down at Chanyeol, rage glinting in his dark irises. "Your baby??"  He spluttered incredulously as he squared up towards Chanyeol. "She's my baby!!" Kris roared, fists clenched as he glared down at his insufferable, younger brother who seemed to think that you were only his.

“But, I love her too!” Baekhyun retorted with a loud shout, fists shaking in anger as he walked to stand beside Kris with a scowl, glaring deep into Chanyeol's irises.

You had told them that you loved them all, and Chanyeol was completely missing this fact. Baekhyun didn't want Chanyeol to think that you were just his.

Baekhyun knew that he wanted, no, he needed you in his life, he wasn't ready to give up just yet. He wanted to fight for you and he wanted to ensure that Chanyeol knew this...

“NO! She’s mine, not yours!! You barely know her!!” Chanyeol yelled as he slapped Baekhyun away roughly with one, deft movement of his hand which caused the older brother to trip and stagger on the floor. They all watched as Baekhyun reached a hand to his nose, feeling smooth blood trickling down from his nose and down his lip and spattering down his white shirt. Baekhyun glared at Chanyeol as he tried to stem the flow of blood with a hand.

Yixing ran up to Baekhyun, using some tissues to wipe away the bloody mess. It was silent as all the brothers glared at Chanyeol who wasn't making it easy for them all to talk about your surprising confession rationally.

After a small while of silence, Chanyeol stumbled towards one of the many sofas in the room and collapsed into it, burying his face in his hands as he breathed deeply, unable to control the rapid flow of tears pouring down his cheeks. Chanyeol couldn't believe how he and his brothers were acting...all because of you. You had definitely struck a chord with them all.

Suddenly, Luhan fixed his gaze on Chanyeol, staring formidably at the younger brother. “Chanyeol, you also don’t know her very well…none of us really know her. We overstepped the boundaries, we didn’t think that she would get confused with our touches and words…” Luhan said softly into the silence and they had all turned to look at him. Luhan's eyes were fixed on Chanyeol who lifted his flushed, red face from his large hands, looking at the second eldest.

They were all silent, agreeing with Luhan’s words because it was true, they all didn’t really know you, yet they knew that they wanted you close and in their lives.

They were all quiet, absorbed in their thoughts. They felt terrible that they’ve potentially scared you away from them…the one person who didn’t look at them with fear in their eyes, and the one person who had said that they loved them and actually meant it…

 

 

****

 

 

The next morning, you woke up still dressed in yesterday's clothes. You had fallen asleep on top of the covers and your muscles were aching.

You eased your eyes open, and immediately you were blinded by the sun’s rays filtering through your window. You shut your eyes and slowly pried them open again, sitting up on the bed and leaning on your elbows.

You stunk of sweat and you really needed a wash. Your head fell back against your pillow, remembering last night's events with a raging beet red blush. Then you quickly ripped yourself out of your thoughts and looked at the small alarm clock on your wooden nightstand. It was early, and you had plenty of time for a shower before university.

You got up from your creaky and uncomfortable bed and staggered to the bathroom, once you were there, you stripped out of your shirt, jeans and panties, kicking the garments away.

You turned on the shower with some difficulty, the taps were always stiff to work. When you had gotten the old and decrepit shower to work, you hopped in and relaxed under the hot stream of water.

You stayed in there for a while, scrubbing yourself clean with a bath puff, you could still feel the shadow of Luhan and Sehun’s caresses on your body. A satisfying heat began to pool in your stomach that you had never felt until yesterday when you remembered the way their lips felt on your skin, neck, collarbones, Luhan’s expert hands rubbing your womanhood just right above the fabric that had you moaning and writhing loudly between them, you weren’t even aware that you could make such sounds at all.

You shook yourself from your thoughts from yesterday, you felt so bad because you barely knew them, yet you didn’t push them away, you let them dominate, kiss and touch you.

But you loved it so much…it felt so good…and you knew that you wanted more—much more. You shook away your surprising thoughts that you’d never thought that you’d ever have before and gulped back your desire.

You continued to wash and rinse your hair and body under the water. You turned off the shower after a while, you had been in there so long that your hands had wrinkled.

You stepped out, drying and wrapping your body with a towel, you walked down the hall and towards your room where you put on a fresh pair of jeans and a white blouse. After getting dressed, you brushed your wet hair and blow-dried it using the old and dilapidated hairdryer that clunked and whirred sadly as you willed it to work however you gave up after a while because it was taking too long.

Your hair was still slightly damp as you gathered your tattered satchel and textbooks, heading towards the door. Suddenly, you caught sight of something in the little mirror by the front door which made you stop.

You looked at yourself in the tiny mirror, and you gasped, pulling away the collar of your white blouse slightly and revealing a small, throbbing red love-bite just above the place where your neck and shoulder met.

You blushed pink, feeling a small heat-filled shiver rumble down your body when you remembered last night, their soft, wet lips on your neck and the little nips that had you whining and whimpering against them.

You tried to hike up your blouse collar, but the small love-bite was still visible. You put down your textbooks and removed your satchel from your shoulder to fasten your top button, but the red love-bite was still obviously peeking out.

You grumbled and unfastened the top button and decided to bring your hair to rest against your neck in an attempt to hide it. You checked yourself in the mirror, it worked for now. It would look way too suspicious if you used a scarf, considering the fact that it was summer, and it was sweltering hot outside...

You picked up your tattered satchel and your textbooks and walked out of your tiny one-floor home with a slam. You walked down the crumbly pavement towards the bus stop and you didn’t have to wait long until the bus had arrived, and you got on.

As you sat on the bus, you absorbed yourself in your thoughts, you were worried about running into Kyungsoo or Jongin at university, and you knew that you didn't feel ready to face Kyungsoo yet, not knowing what he thought about the fact that you liked him and all his brothers...

As soon as you arrived at university, you decided that you would avoid Kyungsoo. Sehun was still not attending classes due to his ribs so this made things slightly easier for you.

In this morning’s lecture, you talked to Jongin, feeling comforted that he wasn't trying to ask you about yesterday's events. Instead you both talked about the class material however it was slightly awkward between the two of you.

During class breaks, Jongin reassured you that the others felt the same way, but you weren’t sure, not believing it just yet. You were still confused with their lack of response yesterday, and not to mention you wouldn’t be surprised if they all thought that you were disgusting for getting hot like that with Luhan and Sehun and then confessing that you liked them all.

You skipped lunch, so that you wouldn’t have to face Kyungsoo and he hadn't tried to approach you at all. You would sometimes see him around the campus, and you couldn’t help but feel saddened, worried that he hated you and thought that you were a disgusting person.

You started to feel sad that Kyungsoo hadn't approached you, but you were also avoiding him so it's not like you could complain. This continued for a couple of days, and it upset you so much and a small part of you expected them to try and make contact with you, but you hadn't heard anything from the others at all…

On Wednesday night, you had come home from university and cried on your bed, burying your face into your pillow, they still hadn’t made contact with you at all, and it was eating you up inside, never have you ever been like this before over men. You knew it, they all hated you, they wanted nothing to do with you.

Then a thought occurred to you when you looked over at your desk, looking at the wall above it with all your post-its and revision notes stuck to it. You should just forget about them, you can’t be pining after boys, you had end-of-year exams soon that were much more important.

Wiping your tears, you sat up on the bed. These end-of-year exams were important, and you didn’t want to fail, you had to maintain very high grades to stay in your scholarship, and you wouldn’t let these sexy gangsters ruin it for you.

You stood from the bed and grabbed your study materials from your satchel and your heavy textbooks and sat at your old, wooden desk and began to study hard all throughout the night, effectively blocking your thoughts about the twelve rich and handsome gangsters.

 

 

****

 

 

It was Thursday and it was lunchtime. You were sat at your normal lunch table which you shared with the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun. You were eating a cheese sandwich as you calmly poured over your neatly written revision notes.

It did feel strange without Kyungsoo and Jongin here. They haven’t been to university at all today and you wondered where they were. You were hesitant to contact them, but you were worried, hoping that they were okay and that nothing bad had happened to them if it was something to do with the mafia business, however you didn’t know if you could ever have any sort of relationship with them again after what had happened on the weekend. Quickly, you shook away your thoughts. You wanted to forget them remember?! They probably thought that you were disgusting!

You shook your head, looking back down at your work determinedly. You turned over a textbook page, reading the text, making sure that you understood before moving onto the next chapter.

However, you didn’t notice as the cafeteria fell silent suddenly, and as a group of girls approached your table, their heels clipping and echoing loudly around the large space. You swallowed your mouthful of sandwich and then you sensed a shadow looming above you. You looked up, putting down your sandwich, your eyes widened when they caught sight of a group of girls who were stood in front of you.

You shivered when they glared hard at you with scowls on their perfectly painted and glossy lips. These were the most popular and prettiest girls at the university and what did they want with you?

“I don’t get it…” One of the girls said slowly, crossing her long, thin arms across her pert chest as she turned with a curve of her neck towards her friends. “I don’t get how the least popular, shabbiest, and the ugliest girl here was able to catch the attention of Jongin and his gorgeous brothers. It just doesn’t add up.” She said with a cutting look towards you as she turned with a sharp whip of her head, facing you head on, a scowl on her beautiful face as her eyes narrowed and glittered.

You gulped, cold trickling through you at her scathing look. “And I want to know…why…how did you do it? They never talk to women but why you? Why are you different? A lot of men would kill to have me in their arms, their beds, their lives…so why you?” She exclaimed as her scowl deepened, getting infuriated that you weren't reacting or saying anything.

You stared at her through your eyelashes, not confident enough to look at her head on. However, you could see that her formidable irises shone with rage, and suddenly she didn’t look pretty anymore. Her true self was presenting itself so clearly to you right now, and you were shocked by how different a person could become in a matter of seconds.

You tried to calm your heavily beating heart by talking deep breaths as she stepped closer, the silence of the cafeteria punctuated only by the sound of her tall heels clacking sonorously against the sleek, polished floors.

You watched as her manicured nails curled around the back of one of the seats in front of you as she glared down at you, eyes hard and cold as she bared her teeth. You looked at her from your lashes, jolting at her frightening gaze, flushing from embarrassment as you felt everyone in the cafeteria staring solidly at you. You gulped when she leaned down slightly, you could smell her strawberry shampoo as her smooth, glossy auburn hair swished with the movement.

“Why is it? What’s your secret? I think we all want to know…” She growled, her words reverberated loudly around the large room.

You jumped at the look of hate in her dark eyes, and quickly you willed your brain to think of something to say. “Y-you’re mistaken…they don’t like me like that—” You mumbled, trying to keep the fear out of your voice, however, she cut you off with a rough slam of her hand on the table, causing you to jump in your seat. Your book leaped into the air at the action and thudded loudly back on the table, causing your water bottle to shake.

“Lier!! We all see how they treat you, as if you are special, as if you are different. Everyone saw you getting into Chanyeol’s limousine last week! We all see you getting in Jongin’s car every day, we see you in their arms…but WHY?? It doesn’t make sense! Why you?? I’ve been trying for years to get them to notice me, and then you rock up and they’re all over you!! WHY???” She screamed, banging her hand onto the table repeatedly. Your eyes widened in shock as little tears trickled down her made-up cheeks.

Suddenly you felt bad for her…you felt emotion well up in your throat and small tears pricking your own eyes as you watched her shoulders shake, her tears pitter pattering onto your table.

It was now silent in the cafeteria again, and your heart was beating so hard in your chest. She was obviously a very broken and hurt person beneath her makeup, clothes and money. She wasn't happy, and it turns out that material things can never really make a person truly happy and satisfied in life...

She was still sobbing quietly to herself, and slowly, you reached a hand in comfort towards her, but she recoiled. “DON’T TOUCH ME!” She exclaimed with a scream, straightening up.

You jolted violently, shutting your eyes in fear that she would physically lash out at you. “I DON’T NEED YOUR PITY!!” She wailed. “BUT WHY?? WHY ARE YOU SO DIFFERENT?? WHY—” She shrieked and then she stopped suddenly, the cafeteria was now deadly quiet.

Slowly, you opened your eyes and looked up, seeing a firm, strong hand clamped tightly around the girl's wrist. You followed the arm to its owner and it was Jungkook, and beneath his brown bangs, his eyes were smouldering and dark and he had a face of thunder.

“Get out.” Jungkook growled as his fist clamped harder around her wrist, causing her to quake. The room was even more silent than before as everyone watched the scene soundlessly. The girl whimpered in pain and as his grip tightened and you were about to tell him to stop hurting her when Jungkook spoke before you could. “Get out, and never speak to Y/n again…” He continued with a deadly lilt in his voice, glaring deep into her liquid eyes. “YES?” Jungkook prompted with a loud shout that echoed throughout the whole room, he gripped her wrist tighter when she hadn't said anything, she was still sobbing profusely to herself.

You felt a pang in your heart when she yelped in pain, nodding hard, her glossy auburn hair was covering her eyes. Jungkook glared, pushing her roughly towards her equally scared friends who caught her. “Now, fuck off.” He hissed, and you watched in shock as the girls scrambled away, their heels clicked out of the hall and with a swish and a bang, they exited the doors. Gone.

It was silent in the cafeteria as everyone digested what had just occurred, you felt everyone’s eyes swivel back to your table and you looked down at your hands on your jean clad thighs, blushing in utter embarrassment. Your hair shielded you from their looks and you felt your face heating up considerably, everyone must think that you were disgusting...

All of a sudden, you heard the chair next to you scrape harshly against the polished floor and someone sitting down beside you on the chair.

You looked through your strands of hair curiously and your eyes widened when Jungkook’s brown irises turned to lock yours in place. You quickly swept the hair away from your face, looking at Jungkook in shock. Why did he do it? He didn’t know you at all…

You jumped when the rest of the chairs around you scraped against the floor. You looked away from Jungkook, to stare wide eyed at the six other men whom Jungkook hung around with as they all settled themselves at your usual lunch table. You gulped, looking away from their curious, concerned eyes and down at the table.

“You…didn’t have to do that…” You whispered, looking at Jungkook, who caught your eyes, staring into them thoughtfully as he turned his body towards you.

“I couldn't let them get away with speaking so horribly towards you like that. It was cruel. Those girls have been trying to get into Jongin's and his brothers' pants for a long time now. They deserved it.” Jungkook replied as the six other men nodded in agreement.

Jungkook clenched a fist at how broken and timid you looked as you sat there. You were innocent. How dare those girls?! Spouting all their rage out on you because of their jealousy. Just because Jongin and his brothers have taken an interest in you, a lovely, sweet girl, who was nothing like those girls who were known to lead on multiple men at a time, the girls were infamous for spreading their legs for any good-looking guy who just happened to glance longingly at their plastic assets...

“But…I feel so…bad for her. She looked so upset.” You whimpered quietly.

The seven boys examined you curiously as you looked down at your notes, tugging a lock of hair behind the shell of your ear. They could see that you were a caring person. You were too pure and innocent for your own good and you were one of those people who could see the good in everyone, even in those spiteful bitches who definitely didn’t like you.

“You shouldn’t feel bad for people like her because she probably doesn't feel bad about shouting at you like that.” A voice said from your other side, you turned to look at a boy with smooth black hair and a pale face. The boy smiled slightly when your eyes met his. “I’m Yoongi…” He said softly, presenting a slender hand. You nodded and shook his hand with a small smile.

You released Yoongi’s hand. “But still…” You whispered with a grimace and nervously furrowed eyebrows as you looked around the table. The seven boys didn't seem to hold any remorse in their eyes for those girls.

“Y/n, I don't think we've met properly, I'm Jungkook, from your medicine class…” Jungkook said suddenly.

You looked into his eyes and gave him a small smile. “I know you, Jungkook. I think we worked together once in a lab a while ago and you also served Chanyeol and I at the restaurant last week.” You said quietly with a pink blush at the pleasing memory of yours and Chanyeol's date last Thursday evening. Then you felt hurt grip you at the possibility that Chanyeol might think that you were a disgusting and that he must hate you for what you had done in his home; kissing and getting hot and bothered with two of his brothers and then the rest of them walking in on the three of you...

Jungkook leant back in his chair and regarded you. “That was a shock in itself, I really didn’t expect Chanyeol to do that…” He said quietly as he stroked his chin. He thought back to his surprise when Chanyeol had brought you into the empty restaurant, looking very beautiful and not in your usual raggedy clothes that you wore to university. Jungkook didn’t expect Chanyeol's date to be you though, but he should’ve known considering the fact that you hung around with the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun at the university.

Jungkook remembered how Chanyeol was looking at you, it was different, he could see love and a certain softness when he stared at you that night. Jungkook has never seen Chanyeol look at a woman with so much tenderness in his gaze before.

“Oh, why?” You asked, looking at Jungkook unblinkingly.

Jungkook blinked quickly as he brought himself out of his thoughts, he turned towards you. “Chanyeol has never taken a woman out to eat, not even once I don’t think.” Jungkook explained as your eyes widened, and a small blush traversed across your cheeks. You smiled, feeling your heart pulse with a warm heat that you were the only girl that Chanyeol has ever taken out to eat like that.

The seven boys all watched your reaction with little smiles. You weren't bad at all, unlike all the rumours that some spiteful students smeared in your name. You were actually a pleasant, modest and polite girl.

“H-how do you know Chanyeol?” You asked suddenly, breaking yourself from your satisfying memory of yours and Chanyeol’s dinner date. Jungkook tore his eyes away from you to exchange a look with his friends around the table.

The seven men looked at each other, seemingly having a silent debate between themselves.

“Do you know…what they really do?” One of the boys spoke up suddenly from his seat opposite you, his small fingers wrapped around a milkshake. “I’m Jimin by the way…” He introduced, presenting a hand towards you. You took it gently and shook it with a small smile which he reciprocated.

“Nice to meet you. And do you mean the mafia business?” You asked cautiously, feeling your heart beating quicker at the fact that you may have run in to even more gangsters...

“Yes, we work for Chanyeol and his brothers…we help them…” Seokjin said quietly. He was very popular at the university, especially amongst the females because of his impressively handsome looks. Everyone at the university knew who Kim Seokjin was, including you, even though you didn't talk to many people. Many girls swooned and raved about him, whilst the men envied Seokjin.

Your eyes widened, and you looked down at your textbook, attempting to control your rapidly beating heart. You had just met more dangerous gangsters and you were having lunch with them! You really didn't want to believe it...

“Really?” You asked in a small voice, wringing your hands on your jean clad thighs.

Seokjin smiled sadly at your broken and distressed gaze, running a large hand through his smooth, brown hair. “Yes…” He said quietly, looking around the cafeteria and glaring at the students, some of them turned their heads and averted their eyes quickly, however the more confident ones continued to stare back, their heads close together as they whispered in low tones between each other.

“Goodness…” You breathed, looking away from them all as you looked down at your hands.

"We won't hurt you, Y/n..." Another boy said, sensing your worry from his seat beside Seokjin. "I'm Hoseok...it's nice to meet you!" The boy said with a wide, bright sunshine smile. You smiled and shook his offered hand shyly.

“But why did you help me? You guys don’t even know me…” You asked, releasing Hoseok's hand and looking around at them all. They all shared a look between each other again and you looked away, down at your hands clasped in your lap.

Yoongi turned his body towards you, his black locks swishing atop his head. “Well, we've actually heard quite a lot about you from our bosses...” He said slowly, and they all nodded in agreement, exchanging small looks and smiles.

What?!

"They talk about me?!" You spluttered with a raging blush and a heavily beating heart at the news. You looked at the seven boys for confirmation and they all smirked widely and exchanged looks.

"Oh yes. They always do when we see them..." Another boy said slyly, his eyes flitting to the small red love-bite on your neck that wasn't concealed very well. "I'm Namjoon, a music student..." The boy said with a smile as he presented a hand towards you.

You shook his hand with a small smile and then you released it. "It's nice to meet you. But, do they really talk about me?" You asked doubtfully. You didn't think that you actually occupied the twelve sexy and handsome gangsters’ thoughts at all, you were just an average, boring nineteen-year-old university student.

The seven boys exchanged sly, knowing looks and nodded towards you.

"Seriously?? I'm not even that interesting!!" You said as you rubbed the back of your neck, your fingernails scraping the broken skin of the love-bite, causing you to wince. You stopped rubbing your neck.

"Our bosses seem to think otherwise!" A boxed-mouthed boy piped up suddenly as he wriggled his eyebrows with a wide smile at the other boys who smirked. "I'm Taehyung! You can call me Tae if you'd like..." The boy said warmly, and you took his offered hand with a small smile.

Seokjin caught your eyes suddenly from his place opposite you. "They've changed a lot recently though. We went to visit them on Monday, and that didn't go well." He said carefully after you had released Taehyung's hand.

“What happened? How have they changed?” You asked worriedly as you looked at them all.

"They were more highly strung and angrier than usual. It wasn't pleasant." Seokjin said as he shivered slightly. You looked around at the others who also seemed to grow into their thoughts, their eyes slightly vacant as they remembered whatever had occurred on that eventful Monday night...

"They didn't hurt you, did they?" You asked worriedly, scanning them for cut lips or bruises. They all awoke from their thoughts and hastily shook their heads to placate you. You breathed a sigh of relief when they reassured you that their bosses didn't lay a hand on them.

Jimin looked up from his milkshake. “They didn't hurt us, no. But Chanyeol nearly smashed a vase at Tae, luckily Yoongi hyung pulled him out of the way just in time. Chanyeol was in a state, we've never seen him like that before...” Jimin said faintly with a grimace.

Your eyes widened, and you looked towards Taehyung. "I'm so sorry..." You said, staring at him with worriedly furrowed eyebrows

Taehyung shook his head gently with a small smile. "It's okay, but he was very terrifying, more so than usual. They’re all hurting, and they miss you." Taehyung said quietly, biting his lip as he delved into his thoughts.

Your eyes began to glisten with coming tears at the fact that the twelve handsome gangsters were also hurting. “But that can’t be because of me—" You said quickly after a while, looking around at them all.

“We're serious, our bosses really do miss you...I don't know what you've done to them but they were in such a mess..." Yoongi cut you off, turning in his seat to examine you curiously, wanting to know what you had done to his bosses to cause them to crumble and break down like that. From what he had observed of your interactions with Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun at the university, you were a caring, sweet and pleasant girl to be around. You weren't just interested in his bosses' money or their bodies, you liked his bosses for who they were as people, and it was very rare for someone to see any ounce of good in them at all.

"Oh my..." You breathed, wringing your hands in your lap, gulping back tears at the thought of them also hurting.

“You’re different and we’ve never seen them like this. They hate relationships and forming close bonds with other people, but they seem to be really close to you…” Jungkook said suddenly, you looked up from your hands and into his eyes.

“Have you considered talking to them?” Hoseok asked tentatively as he leaned towards you. The others also turned towards you for your response.

Small tears began to well in your eyes. “They probably wouldn’t want to…they must think I’m disgusting…" You told him softly, your voice breaking. You pursed your lips, small tears spilling down your cheeks at the prospect that they might never want to see you again. Even though you tried to convince yourself to forget them, the separation has made you realise how much you really loved them.

“I don’t think so; from what we've seen they really miss you.” Hoseok said quietly, bringing you out of your thoughts. “Did something happen?” He asked, furrowing his eyebrows worriedly.

You nodded and sniffled into a hand, your face was now very flushed from crying. Seokjin got out a packet of tissues from his bag and handed you one. You thanked him profusely as you wiped your eyes and cheeks, they were all silent as they waited patiently for you to talk.

After wiping your tears, you peeked up at the seven boys. “I…stayed at their home for the weekend and it didn’t end well…” You began, continuing to wipe your tears.

They all stared wide-eyed at each other. They hadn’t expected that at all. Their bosses have never invited a girl over for the weekend. “They kept touching me, flirting and saying things that really confused me but at the same time I liked it very much. I didn’t know where we stood, and I told them that…and…” You stopped, your words catching in your throat. You could feel the worried gazes of all seven boys as they listened.

“I told them that…that I loved them all…and they must think that I'm disgusting now…I don’t blame them…what girl says that she loves twelve guys simultaneously?” You murmured, wiping away hot, fresh tears with the now sodden tissue. You carefully eased out a clean tissue from the packet that Seokjin had helpfully left on the table in front of you.

“They really don’t think that…” Jungkook said as you pressed the fresh tissue against your eyes.

“Hmm?” You hummed, looking towards Jungkook as he smiled softly.

“They were really upset when we saw them on Monday...seriously...and they were angry...especially at Luhan and Sehun..." Jungkook said, trailing off as he remembered the brothers' unconcealed rage towards the two in question who looked slightly sheepish throughout the meeting on Monday.

You blushed beet red and they decided not to hassle you for why Luhan and Sehun were particularly targeted. "They didn't hurt them, did they?" Your asked.

Jimin's eyes widened as he gulped, casting a small look around the table. "No, they didn't..." Jimin reassured you faintly, taking a small sip from his strawberry milkshake.

“Seriously…they were really sad, and we can tell that they feel differently...they've never been this serious about a woman before…” Namjoon commented after a moment of silence. All the boys nodded in agreement at Namjoon's words. You blushed, feeling your heart pulse and shudder in hope that their words were true. More tears fell from your glassy, red eyes. Jungkook pulled you against him gently, you needed a comforting hand right now.

“You really make them happy…and I think that your distance recently may have made them realise that as well…” Jungkook said softly, looking down at you as he held you against him. “You love them…don’t you?” He asked after a while of comforting you.

You looked up at Jungkook with your liquid eyes and rosy cheeks. “I…I do, but do they? Do they love me for me as well?” You asked, heart beating rapidly in your chest as you gulped. You ripped your gaze away from Jungkook and down at the damp tissue clenched in your hands.

“They do love you…” Taehyung said with a small, happy smile.

“How do know that?” You breathed.

Taehyung’s smile widened. “Because they said so!! I could tell that they meant it…" He said as you blushed at the new information. The twelve handsome gangsters said that they loved you too? You looked away and down at your hands that were still wringing the tissue in your hands, the sodden fibres began to tear and collapse under your touch.

“If you love them, please speak to them. They'd love it…” Yoongi spoke up after a small while.

You tore yourself out of your thoughts, peeking up at him from your lashes. “Are you sure?” You whispered.

“Yes…” Yoongi replied softly with a small smile.

“But…we haven’t known each other for long…I’m shocked that I love them all too…” You said quietly.

“Sometimes…you just know, don’t you? When you love someone?” Taehyung said quietly, looking around the table for confirmation, the others nodded.

“You’re not disgusting. Our bosses never go out of their way for women, they don’t feel anything normally, but we can tell that they feel for you.” Seokjin reassured you gently with a small, handsome smile.

You felt a warm heat envelope your chest at the thought of the twelve gangsters all liking you back as much as you did. You smiled, observing the seven boys around you who also shared a smile. “Thank you very much…I think I needed to hear that…” You told them gratefully, you had now stopped crying.

“You're welcome…but I think they also want to tell you that…" Namjoon said with a friendly smile.

“Are you alright?” Jimin asked as you looked away from Namjoon to regard him.

“Yes, I’m okay…” You said quietly with a small smile.

“We want you to know that we would like to be a friend to you. We're here if you need to talk and we'll be there to have fun, hanging out of course! Our bosses won't like us stealing you away from them!" Hoseok said with a small laugh as the others chuckled along with him. They felt their hearts pulse as you laughed with them, a sweet tinkling laugh that made them all smile.

"I would love to be friends with you guys! You're so nice." You told them honestly, looking at each of them.

They all smiled, glad that they were able to tell you how much their bosses felt for you, and they were happy that someone like you was able to attract their bosses and not someone like those horrible girls, who made a very bad decision to pick with you today.

The seven boys knew that they would have to report what had occurred today in the cafeteria to their bosses…

 

 

****

 

 

It was a sweltering summer night and you were studying in your room, pouring over at least three textbooks and compiling your notes. It was very late, and your concentration was beginning to dwindle as your pen paused on the paper. You knew that you couldn’t concentrate, you just couldn’t with what had happened this weekend plaguing your thoughts. However, you were confused by their lack of response when you had confessed.

But you felt reassured with what Jungkook and his friends had told you today at lunch about their bosses' feelings towards you and you knew that you could trust your new friends.

You shook away your thoughts, the end-of-year exams were soon, and it was crucial that you achieved high grades. You continued to write so that you could get this chapter finished and go to bed.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the front door. You paused, looking up as you heard the door again.

You stood up from your desk chair, your knees popped because you had been sitting there for hours. You rubbed your knees and stretched your back, straightening your cotton camisole top. You pulled on a thin white dressing gown and walked out of your room.

You approached the door, and took a deep breath, pulling down the handle, you opened it slightly. Your heart shuddered in your chest when you caught sight of the twelve sexy gangsters standing on your front porch.

You blushed beet-red and moved to slam the door shut, but Chanyeol’s strong hand stopped you, gripping the painted black wood tightly beneath his palm. You looked up and into his sad gaze that stared desperately down at you, he had dark circles around his eyes and his face was pale. He looked awful.

“May we come in?” He asked gently with a slight rasp. You looked into his brown eyes, and you felt yourself quiver at how intensely he was staring down at you. You looked away, down at your socked feet.

“Please…” Chanyeol breathed.

Your cheeks fluttered with a small blush. “W-What do you want?” You asked with a nervous stutter, feeling the humid air from outside fanning down your top. You quickly tied up your thin dressing gown to cover your camisole that revealed a bit too much.

Chanyeol’s eyes flickered down at the movement, darkening slightly at the sight of the smooth flesh. You blushed, directing your gaze down as you pulled the dressing down higher up your chest.

“We want to talk…please.” Chanyeol said after gathering himself, looking up and into your eyes. You could see the hurt in his gaze and you felt your heart shatter. You definitely couldn’t see disgust or anger that you thought would be present in his orbs.

You looked behind Chanyeol, seeing the other gangsters who were staring unblinkingly at you, they also looked pale and sleepless. You felt guilt clench tightly around you because they must have been hurting as well, and you didn't even think about this. You were oblivious to their feelings...You were so selfish

You stared at them all, feeling your heart hammering in shock that they were all here, outside your home. You nodded and opened the door wider. “Come in…” You said, standing to the side as they all entered, thanking you quietly.

You shut the door after them all, your hands were clammy as you watched them all look around your home in interest, your tiny living room was completely crowded with black suits, and you felt quite inadequate and embarrassed about your dilapidated and crummy home.

“Would you like something to drink?” You asked tentatively, suddenly feeling like a very inadequate host. They latched their eyes onto you and you blushed and pulled your dressing gown tighter around you, their dark eyes followed your hand’s movements as you re-tightened the dressing gown, pulling it up over the smooth skin of your chest.

“You don’t have to.” Sehun said.

You blushed, looking away, remembering what had happened between the two of you, remembering how good he had made you feel with his hands and lips.

You shook away your thoughts, biting your lip to distract yourself, their eyes all darted to you, watching as you did that simple movement that they all loved so much.

You caught their dark gazes and quickly stopped biting your lips, blushing red when you remembered what that simple action did to them all. “It won't take long, please take a seat. I’m sorry that there aren't a lot of places to sit…” You said with an embarrassed blush as they looked around the small, crumbly living room which was nothing like their spacious, comfy one.

“It’s okay…” Minseok said with a smooth turn of his lips. You blushed pink and nodded to yourself, weaving through them all and entering the kitchen.

You shut the door behind you and let out a huge sigh, your heart beating erratically in your chest as you fanned your burning face. A small part of you felt so glad that they had come to see you but concurrently, you were anxious as to what they had come over to talk to you about, you had truly believed that they wouldn’t want anything to do with you.

You shook yourself from your thoughts and walked over to the kitchen cabinets, taking out some drinking glasses. You didn’t have enough drinking glasses, so you had to use some mugs as well. You filled all the drinking vessels with water and put them all onto a cheap plastic tray.

Carefully, you ambled into the tiny living room and the twelve gangsters were all settled around the small wooden table, none of them were sat on the small rickety sofa. They watched as you carefully placed the tray in the middle of the small table, they averted their eyes quickly when your dressing gown fell away from your chest slightly, revealing a smidgen of delicious cleavage that was poking up from your camisole top…

You straightened up. “I’m sorry…the glasses are a bit…mismatched…” You said awkwardly with an embarrassed blush, at the fact that such handsome, rich and sexy men were sitting in your tiny home in one of the poorest and most dangerous neighbourhoods in Seoul.

You tightened your dressing gown around you as they smiled up at you, taking a glass or mug each. They didn't complain at all...

“It’s cute…” Kris said slowly, smiling at the mickey mouse cup that he had picked up. You blushed when he captured your eyes and smiled beautifully up at you.

“You don’t have to sit on the floor…” You said worriedly all of a sudden and they all looked up at you. Their long legs looked cramped and uncomfortable from where they were huddled around the table, and those expensive suits were probably getting dusty and ruined from where they were sitting on the floor, if you knew that they were coming over you would’ve vacuumed and mopped the floor thoroughly.

“Y/n-ah…please sit on the sofa…” Jongin said gently, smiling at you with a beautiful arch of his lips. He could sense your awkwardness and nervousness.

“But…” You implored, looking at the twelve men with worriedly furrowed eyebrows.

“We don’t mind the floor. Please sit.” Chanyeol said, gently cutting you off.

You pursed your lips as you looked down at him. Chanyeol in particular looked the most cramped, considering the fact that he was one of the tallest here.

You were about to complain but Chanyeol quickly cut in. "We insist..." He said softly, giving you a charming smile at how sweet and thoughtful you were. No one has ever been so caring like this with them before…

You looked around at them all as they looked up at you, waiting for you to just sit. You did so carefully without further complaint, the sofa creaked and groaned when you sat on it and you cringed, wrapping your dressing gown tighter around yourself, accentuating your slight waist.

You stared down at your knees, determinedly not looking at them. You didn’t know why they were here, and you were worried that they might say that they hated you. However, you believed what your new friends had told you today, but it just seemed too good to be true.

“Y/n…” Chanyeol said softly after a while of you all just sitting there in the silence of your small home. You didn't see as some of them ripped their curious stares away from the family picture on the wall to regard you.

You didn’t look up, continuing to stare down at your hands. You swallowed thickly, trying to calm yourself. You really didn't want to cry but you could feel the emotion in his voice, and it made you feel terrible that he was hurting.

“Please look at us…” Chanyeol said faintly. Your bottom lip wobbled as you clenched your fists.

“Come on…Y/n-ah…we’re not angry with you…” Luhan murmured from where he was sat on the floor beside the sofa. You looked down at him as he stared up at you and your mind unhelpfully reminded you of what the two of you did on the weekend. You blushed red, feeling warm beneath the dressing gown, you looked away from his eyes.

“Please.” Luhan breathed as he shuffled closer towards you, his eyes fixed on your sweet face. “We’re very sorry for how things ended this weekend.” He said quietly, and all their eyes swivelled towards him as he apologised and then they looked at you, gouging your reaction.

“It’s my fault, not yours.” You said softly, looking away from them all with a small blush. You remembered how they had gazed so darkly at you on that Sunday night when they had all returned, their eyes scanning your exposed skin. You felt a soft heat tremor through you at the memory.

“No, it wasn’t your fault at all.” Yixing said, looking worriedly up at you, his eyes wavering as he examined your broken face.

“I was the one who said that I liked you all. You must all think I’m so…horrible and disgusting and I’m so sorry…” You said quietly, looking down at your hands again and trying to push the tears away. You couldn't look at these handsome men, you didn't have the confidence to do so. You didn't want to see the disgust that would soon fill their eyes...

“Y/n, please, we don’t think that at all.” Baekhyun said, putting down his mug of water on the table with a soft clink as he stared wide-eyed at you. His eyes seemed to glisten with tears as well. He looked hurt, and immediately you felt dreadful when you peeked up at him.

"You're not horrible or disgusting. Don't put yourself down like that..." Kyungsoo said quietly and you focused your gaze on him. He looked serious, and his eyes didn't hold disgust. He hated the fact that you thought that they would think such a thing about you...

“We’ve all spoken about your confession and we've realised that we all love you too.” Chanyeol said, placing his hands on his bent knees from where he was sat the closest to you.

You froze at his words, feeling your face heating up and your heart bouncing and hammering hard in your chest, your eyes diverting back down to your hands on your knees, feeling a small smile twitching at the corner of your lips.

What?

“We love you, Y/n. We want you in many ways. We love you for you…” Chanyeol continued as they all stared at you, gouging your reaction.

Your cheeks heated up and small tears began to patter onto the fabric of your dressing gown. “Really?” You sniffled, looking up at them all as you swallowed thickly. They felt their hearts break at your small voice and eyes that glimmered with tears that were quickly streaming down your pink-tinged cheeks.

“Of course.” Junmyeon said with a small, charming smile. "Please don't cry, sweet pea." He said as he leant towards you to give you a handkerchief. You took it gratefully and began to pat your eyes and cheeks with it, the material was expensive and soft against your skin and it held Junmyeon’s distinct scent...

“So, we’ve all had a long discussion and we’ve come up with the idea of…sharing. Where you have all of us…” Chanyeol said gently into the silence of the tiny and crumbly living room.

Your heart stopped in your chest and your cheeks turned a harsh shade of red. “All of you…” You whispered in unsullied shock. You turned towards Chanyeol, puffy lips opened slightly as you tried to see whether he was serious.

“Yes…” Chanyeol said, meeting your glassy-eyed gaze with a charmingly handsome smile that caused a jolt of heat to hit your heart and small crackles of electricity to flicker through your limbs, electrifying them.

“Oh my…” You breathed, looking around at them all as they nodded in agreement at Chanyeol’s words. You stared at the twelve rich and handsome gangsters in shock with a small, surprised smile. You certainly didn't expect this...

“Please, we want you to know that we love you very much. We want you with us and we don’t think that you’re disgusting at all." Chanyeol said as he shuffled himself towards you suddenly, your eyes averted to his.

“Do you need time?” Kyungsoo asked, seeing your gaze becoming worried as you thought through their words.

“I…” You stuttered, and then your throat tightened, you coughed daintily into your hand.

“What are you thinking, honey-bun?” Baekhyun asked softly, turning his body towards you, his warm, brown eyes scanning your sweet, little face.

“I…thought that you all hated me…I’m surprised that you’re all here…” You admitted quietly, after having cleared your throat.

“We were worried, and we wanted to tell you that we all love you dearly…” Junmyeon said gently.

“Do you need time to think about it? It’s a lot to take in.” Kris asked with a worried furrow of his angular eyebrows as he scanned your face.

You nodded towards Kris. “I’m sorry, it’s a huge commitment…I’ll need time…” You said, and instantly you regretted your words when their faces fell. "I'm really sorry..." You said quickly, and they all looked up and caught your eyes.

“It's fine, we understand. We love you very much, don't forget that.” Yixing said with his beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple. His smile widened at the little grin that crept across your lips at his words.

“We know that you haven’t known us for long, but…we really, really feel for you. You’re so different…gorgeous, clever, funny and beautiful. No girl has ever been able to capture all of our attentions like this before.” Chanyeol said in his familiar drawl. You smiled at his words and he allowed himself to smile as well.

You began to cry again, using the sodden handkerchief to collect your tears. You felt so happy that they didn't hate you and you were so glad that they also felt the same way. You couldn't believe it...

“Don’t cry, honey-bun…” Baekhyun whispered as he watched you sniffle into the expensive handkerchief.

“I’m sorry…” You whimpered quietly, and all twelve gangsters felt their hearts pang for you.

“Don’t be sorry…” Jongin said as he got up, sitting on the small sofa which creaked at his weight. He pulled you towards him softly, his warm hands holding you close. You relaxed against him, feeling comforted by his warmth.

"We actually have to get to the airport soon..." Kris said sadly when he glanced up at the clock on your wall and realised the time. The others turned to glare at Kris, not wanting to be reminded of the fact that they had to leave you like this.

"Oh? Where are you all going?" You asked softly, looking up from Jongin's embrace. You scanned them as they all stopped glowering at Kris, to look at you gently.

"Unfortunately, we have to go to LA for a week or so. Something came up..." Chanyeol said with a frown as he manoeuvred himself so that he was leaning his back against the sofa beside your legs, his heart jumped when he felt your hand smoothing his silky hair.

Chanyeol looked up at you with a small blush as you smiled sweetly down at him and he smiled back and relaxed against your calming touch, that sent small crackles of electricity down his spine.

"That's such a long way away..." You said slowly, looking away from Chanyeol's peaceful visage as you continued to swirl your fingers in his silky hair. They all smiled sadly, not wanting to leave at all.

"Yeah, we actually go often..." Sehun said quietly, however he didn't look excited. It seemed as if the novelty of travelling to far off places had worn off for him...

"You guys are so lucky. Los Angeles must be a lovely place..." You said thoughtfully as your small fingers continued to twirl in Chanyeol's smooth, blood-red locks, which shone in the orange light of the living room.

You weren't as privileged as them, the only holidays that you've ever had were within the country. You've never been abroad in a plane before, but you would love to go to far off places like the states or Europe.

"We'll take you there some time, baby. You'll love it..." Minseok said, smiling gently as you blushed, loving how smoothly that name tumbled from his lips.

"Please think about our offer..." Luhan said after a while of silence.

You were still sitting in Jongin's embrace and your fingers still swirled in Chanyeol's hair. "I will. Thank you so much for coming over, I was so worried that you all hated me." You said, smiling sweetly at them all.

"We don't hate you..." Jongdae said as he shuffled towards you slightly. You smiled and wiped away some stray tears with the handkerchief.

"You guys should get going. You need to catch your flight." You said, noticing how late it was getting. You didn't want them to leave, but you would feel bad if they missed their flight, it seemed important. They all turned towards you with sad, disappointed pouts.

"I don't want to go..." Sehun said quietly as Tao nodded in agreement from beside him.

"I don't want you guys to leave either but if it's important then you should..." You said quietly, and then you stifled a small yawn. They watched as your eyes fluttered closed tiredly.

"Now I don't want to leave at all..." Tao pouted at your words, but he felt glad that you also didn't want them to leave but he didn't know how he would cope without you for a whole week...

"You're sleepy, we should all get going." Jongin said gently as you looked into his eyes, your wide orbs twinkling.

"Will you be thinking of us, little one? I know I'll be thinking of you…" Jongdae asked with a handsome wink as he shuffled towards you. He smiled wider when you giggled softly down at him.

"Of course." You whispered, looking around as they all smiled.

They all stood up and dusted off their suits and neatened them carefully. You also stood up and hugged them all individually, feeling warm and jittery at the feel of their hard, warm bodies against you as they held you close, smoothing your back and waist with care, causing you to flutter against them. They whispered small, sincere and heart-felt goodbyes into your ears that had your heart racing in your chest with heat.

Then you led them all out the front door. "I'll miss you guys. Please be safe..." You said as they all stood on your porch, smiling so beautifully at you. You blushed and smiled back at them.

"We'll promise to be safe. We love you, okay? Please remember that..." Chanyeol said as he took your hand in his and squeezed it. You smiled up at him with a small nod, your heart clunking in your ears that it was true…They really didn’t hate you. They loved you.

"Use this time to think! We'll come find you when we're back, okay?" Junmyeon said as he walked towards you. You looked away from Chanyeol to smile and nod at him.

They all watched as you yawned, leaning against the doorway, they all noticed the slight jut of your hip as you leant there, looking so tempting as your dressing gown fell down slightly, revealing the low neckline of the cotton camisole top.

"Okay..." You said tiredly after your yawn had passed. You smiled sweetly at them all as they ripped their shimmering, dark eyes away from your alluring-self to look into your kind, sweet face as you smiled.

They all said soft good nights into the darkness and then they walked down your cracked and crumbly front path. "Good night everyone..." You called after them and they turned to smile or wink charmingly at you.

You felt a soft heat tingle down you at their looks as they all got into the black van, the door slid shut behind them with a slam. You waved at the van as it pulled away from the curb, hoping that they would be able to see you, and then the dark, glimmering vehicle slowly trundled its way out of your dimly lit road and out of sight.

You sighed gently, lowering your arm. You wrapped your dressing gown around you and smiled in relief, feeling your heart echoing joyfully in your chest at their words.

You entered your home and shut the door with a loud creak, you leant against the door. You were so glad that they didn't hate you, and that they also felt the same as you did for them but now you had to think about their offer. It was a huge commitment but were you willing to give yourself to twelve, gorgeous, rich and sexy gangsters?

 

Chapter Text

 

 

It was the day after the gangsters had visited you, and Jungkook had asked whether you would like to eat lunch with him and his friends today after a gruelling lecture on the gastrointestinal system. You accepted his invitation because you liked your new friends and you wanted to get to know them a bit more.

You and Jungkook exited the medicine block and into the sweltering heat of the outside. You both walked towards the lush green grounds of the university as Jungkook had told you that his friends had decided to eat outside today to catch some sun and to enjoy the good weather…

You caught sight of Jungkook’s friends who were all sat by a large ancient oak tree, they were talking happily between themselves. You could hear Hoseok laughing crazily as Yoongi gave him a sharp whack to the head to shut him up. You and Jungkook shared a small amused look at Hoseok’s weirdness as you both weaved through the masses of sitting students towards the secluded tree. The students would look up at the two of you as you passed, the memory of what had occurred yesterday at lunch was still fresh in their minds. The students vaguely wondered what Kyungsoo, Jongin or Sehun would have done if they had witnessed what that girl had been shouting at you instead of Jungkook…Everyone knew that those three would not have let those girls get off lightly at all…

You and Jungkook joined the six boys on the grass under the shade of the large tree, and after some idle conversation, you told them all what had occurred when the twelve gangsters had visited you late last night with a wide smile that you tried to suppress…You were still buzzing from the fact that they had all said that they loved you.

“WHAT??!” Your new friends exclaimed in absolute shock after you had finished your explanation. They were all staring wide eyed at you as they simultaneously leant closer, completely abandoning their lunches. You cringed at their loudness, looking around the lush green grounds, catching the displeased eyes of some of the students closest to you, who were heavily disgruntled and infuriated at how loud you were all being, ruining the calm of the warm day. However, they didn’t dare complain…knowing about your friend’s and your affiliation with the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun.

“Are you serious!?” Seokjin asked loudly, still staring wide eyed at you in complete astonishment at what you had just told them all. He didn’t even notice the fact that his probably very expensive jeans were being soiled by the ketchup dribbling out of his hamburger, splattering against the fabric.

You blushed madly at all the attention that you were garnering. “Seokjin!” You hissed carefully, shushing him as you determinedly tried to ignore the annoyed or curious stares of the students close by.

“Oh my god. They all want to be in a relationship with you?” Taehyung said in shock as he stared wide eyed at you, completely abandoning his half-eaten cheese sandwich which drooped sadly in his hands. His bosses weren’t the ones to have relationships…they never settled down…he couldn’t believe it…

They all watched as you nodded. Immediately they all started, looking wide eyed at each other…They really hadn’t expected that. Their bosses actually went out of their way like that for a woman?? Normally, their bosses never wanted anything to do with females…only when it came to sex were they only ever interested in them.

They all watched as you took a small bite of your egg and cress sandwich, eyes trained on your jean clad legs as you munched thoughtfully. They could clearly see that you were in a much better mood than yesterday and there was something different…you seemed to be glowing with a different happiness as you smiled down at yourself at an unknown thought. All seven boys looked at you carefully, you must be so different if you could inspire those sorts of feelings in their famously formidable and terrifying bosses. Somewhere in the back of their heads, they wondered how you did it but from what their bosses had told them about you, and from what the seven boys had seen of you generally around the university and at lunch yesterday, you were a sweet and innocent person, a rarity in their bosses’ world…

“Share you? What does that mean?” Namjoon asked curiously as he leant towards you, abandoning his tomato-soaked penne pasta in a plastic container. He hadn’t even noticed that a small fly had landed on the rim of the container, its wings fluttered excitedly as it skittered across the clear plastic edge.

You watched as the fly buzzed away, zipping haphazardly towards the gently swaying vibrantly green trees and then you shrugged, taking a sip from your carton of orange juice. That question had also been swirling in your mind ever since last night. “I’m not sure…” You replied honestly, meeting Namjoon’s inquisitive stare. You took another gulp of your orange juice and then you removed the plastic straw from your lips and carefully placed the carton on the grass in front of you. You picked up your egg and cress sandwich again and took a large bite.

Suddenly, a thought occurred to Jungkook, he put down his hot dog. “Maybe…our bosses’ definition of sharing is a harem?” He put forward slyly with a wide smirk at them all, they returned his smirk with some of their own…

You blushed terribly as you violently coughed on your sandwich in surprise at Jungkook’s words. Jimin patted your back worriedly as you coughed into your hand and as soon as your coughing fit was over, you shoved Jungkook’s bicep as hard as you could as he laughed loudly at the look of absolute shock and annoyance on your face and at the fact that you were quite weak. “Jungkook!!” You scolded. You couldn’t even meet their eyes as some of them laughed raucously.

“What? It sounds like it from what you said!” Jungkook retorted through laughs. Your blush deepened.

“Oh! How naughty…” Hoseok crooned slowly with a smirk as he wriggled his eyebrows and then he laughed rambunctiously at your now very red face.

“Hoseok!!” You whined.

“That actually sounds hot…” Taehyung said thoughtfully in defence of all harems as he stroked his chin. You were now blushing as much as a beetroot. Your new friends nodded to themselves in agreement, they had to admit that it was…

“Guys. She’s dying of embarrassment…” Seokjin scolded gently, and immediately they quietened down and stopped teasing you. You were very grateful for Seokjin’s interruption. You took a cautious bite of your egg and cress sandwich.

“Are you going to accept it?” Yoongi asked after a small while of silence from where he was leant against the ancient tree trunk. He swirled his tuna pasta with a plastic fork lazily. You looked towards him, eyes widening at the question.

You swallowed your mouthful of sandwich. “Well…it was so unexpected. I really thought that they wouldn’t want anything to do with me, but I need to think about it properly before I can accept or not. I’ve never done anything like this before, so it’s such a huge commitment.” You replied but you couldn’t stop thinking about how happy they had made you feel and how right it felt when you were with them…and how happy you were when they had confessed that they also loved you just last night. Your heart pounded at the memory of their sweet words and charming eyes…

“Just imagine all the things you could do with twelve rich and handsome boyfriends…” Hoseok wondered aloud as he put a thoughtful hand to his chin with a wide smile. He found this so interesting! His bosses actually liked a woman, his bosses never liked women. To his bosses, women were little sex toys to throw away the morning after, and not to be thought about ever again. They weren’t known to commit themselves to a relationship. But now, his bosses had given you an offer…to be in a relationship with them all. Were his bosses feeling under the weather?

You blushed immensely at Hoseok’s words as your mind brought you back to last night. Their handsome smiles and Chanyeol’s words that still reverberated in your head. You felt your heart race at the delightful memory when his sweet honey voice had called you gorgeous, clever, funny and beautiful... The seven boys all noticed your bright smile and they smirked. They were so glad that you seemed to really like their bosses, it would do their bosses some good to have someone like you around. Maybe their bosses would calm down a bit and not be so mean to them?

“Our bosses are in love!! This is so adorable!!” Taehyung crooned with a wide excited smile as he bounced in his place on the grass. You laughed awkwardly as your blush deepened at his words. You felt your heart race because it was true; twelve handsome rich and sexy gangsters have all said that they loved you just last night…

“Tae…” You grumbled with a pout, looking up from your lap. Taehyung chuckled at how embarrassed and red you looked as you tried to glare at him, but you really weren’t scary at all.

Seokjin leant forward suddenly. “Aww, but it’s cute!” He sang. “And I definitely approve of their choice!!” He continued with a giddy smile, ruffling your hair with a large hand.

“Seokjin!!” You whined with an embarrassed blush.

“Be proud that twelve hunky gangsters all love you!!” Hoseok said with a wide amused smirk at your beet red blush.

“Hoseok!!” You scolded as you gave him a small slap to the head. You all laughed at the battered Hoseok as he rubbed his hurt head with an overdramatised pout.

When you were convinced that Hoseok had been successfully put in his place, you diverted your attention back to your sandwich. Hoseok leant surreptitiously towards Namjoon. “And they all probably want to jump her bones when they get back…I wonder who will do it first?” Hoseok whispered sneakily to Namjoon who smirked widely.

 

 

 

****

 

 

A whole week had passed since the gangsters’ departure to LA and you hadn’t been in touch with them. You felt a bit melancholic that they hadn’t contacted you, but you also hadn’t tried to contact them either. They must be occupied with whatever they were doing out there and you were also busy with your assignments and lab work at university, you were glad that you had Jungkook to work with in lectures in Jongin’s absence.

Your friends had suggested that the gangsters could be giving you some space in order to not put too much pressure on you. You accepted that this could be the case and you didn’t let yourself get disheartened, you knew that all twelve of them were immensely busy men and you knew that they loved you, you believed their words from last week, because you could see the truth in them. You hoped that the gangsters were all safe and that if they were doing anything mafia related that they weren’t hurt or injured.

It was a warm Friday evening and you were at home, pottering about in your tiny kitchen, making dinner for you and your mother who would be home soon from her day job at a small café in the city. You were stirring chopped vegetables in a pan, gently coating them in oil. Then your eyes flickered to the gently boiling rice in a saucepan, you turned up the heat slightly. You tucked a strand of baby hair behind your ear that had fallen out of your bun as you opened a drawer, taking out a knife, putting it on the chopping board. You bent down to the small refrigerator, getting out a bell pepper and a pack of mushrooms that needed to be eaten up soon before the best before date.

You felt your heart flutter in your chest as you began to slice the washed mushrooms on the chopping board, and quickly your swept them into the sizzling pan with the other raw vegetables. Then you sliced the small bell pepper in half with one deft movement of the glimmering knife and you took out the seeds with small gentle scrapes of the sharp utensil…

Suddenly there was a knock at the door. You froze, looking in the general direction of the front door from where you stood in the kitchen. Your mother must have forgotten her keys again, she was unbelievably forgetful sometimes. You put down the knife, wiping your hands on your small pink apron as you sauntered out of the kitchen and through the small dingy living room towards the front door and quickly you opened it with a shuddering creak, ready to berate your mother for her silliness-

“Mum for the last time— Oh my god!” You started to scold lightly, and then absolute surprise ended your sentence and you forgot who you were completely for a small moment. Your eyes were wide as you stared and suddenly you felt very self-conscious, you blushed in utter embarrassment. Placing a hand over your mouth in pure unadulterated shock.

 

No way…

 

“Hello to you too, my darling…” Chanyeol drawled in low tones from where he was leaning outside your door with all the other gangsters huddled on your porch, smiling widely at your reaction to them all, which they hadn’t expected. You blinked a couple of times and you pinched your wrist repeatedly just to be sure, but whatever you did they were all still there, standing in their crisp black suits and silk ties that fitted them way too well to be considered legal. They were all staring expectantly at you with small and very amused smiles on their beautiful faces.

You gulped, sweeping a strand of baby hair behind your ear. You suddenly felt very inadequate as you stood there in front of twelve very handsome men, dressed only in your grey cotton shorts, pink cooking apron and white baggy top. Your face was flushed, and your hair was frizzy from the heat of your small kitchen. You probably looked absolutely dreadful to them all.

You brought yourself out of your thoughts as they were all staring at you with expectantly charming smiles. You hurriedly tried to string together a sentence, blushing madly in embarrassment. “Oh goodness, hi! I’m so sorry!! I thought it was my mother at the door!! She forgets her keys a lot so…Oh my god I’m so so sorry!!” You gushed as you looked down at your white socked feet, away from the twelve gorgeous men. You couldn’t believe it, this was the first time that you’ve seen them since they’ve come back from LA and you opened the door and began to scold them all thinking it was your mother! You couldn’t believe it…but your whole body felt warm at the fact that they were all here…obviously they were here to see you…and likely to ask about your thoughts on their offer…

They all chuckled, thinking that you looked so cute when you were flustered, they really hadn’t expected a greeting like that from you at all! You were full of surprises! You blushed even harder, peeking up at them all shyly…They all looked incredibly well and much happier than when they were last at your home, and their skin seemed to glow, they must have caught the LA sun.

“It’s fine, sweetheart. We really didn’t expect you to open the door like that though!” Kris said with his wide handsome smile as he tried to calm his laughter.

You shyly looked away from Kris’s beautiful smile as he laughed. You swept an eye around them all, it had only been a week, but why did they suddenly appear to look even more handsome now than when they had left?? Why did they have to look so good when you looked so tatty in your old pyjamas and pink apron that you’ve had for years?? “Oh…um…You’re back!!” You suddenly said in realisation. You slapped the side of your head, berating yourself for how stupid you sounded! Of course, they were back!

They all chuckled at your flustered state, they’ve never met a woman as flustered and as awkward as you. You were so different and so utterly sweet. Junmyeon took a small step towards you. “Well, we said that we’ll be back! We never break a promise…” Junmyeon commented with a suave smile and a wink.

“May we come in? If you’re not too busy?” Chanyeol asked suddenly, his warm brown eyes fixed on yours from beneath his silky blood red tresses.

You jumped, feeling very rude for not inviting them in!! They’ve been standing there for ages! “Oh…Yes, of course! I was just cooking dinner, please come in!” You said awkwardly, smiling sweetly up at them all. At the mention of cooking, they all looked down at your sweet pink apron and smiled softly. You looked so cute!

You blushed, moving to the side, allowing them to enter your home. They all greeted you with hugs, pulling you close to their tight and toned bodies, which had you blushing even harder as they whispered sweet greetings in your ear. You tingled as their hands swept your back or your waist with care, you quivered at the warmth of their hands as they lingered on your hips. Baekhyun was the last to enter your home, when he had enveloped you in his embrace, he didn’t hesitate to give your hips a small, sharp squeeze that caused you to squeak with a red blush as he chuckled down at you beautifully, and then he released your flustered self, sauntering into the living room with a triumphant smirk, he had missed your blush so bad.

You closed the front door with a loud creak. You turned around, fanning your warm face as they all stood huddled in your tiny drab living room again, looking around it as if they had never seen it before. You couldn’t believe it. It was such a lovely surprise to see them all. You really hadn’t expected them to want to come to your home again, considering the fact that it wasn’t the most comfortable or the prettiest of homes…and it was very unlike their gorgeous European style grey-brick mansion in the lush green countryside…

“I hope you don’t mind but I need to watch the pans in the kitchen!” You announced suddenly, remembering dinner on the stove. They all turned towards you with charmingly gorgeous smiles that caused your heart to pound and your legs to wobble like jelly.

“Of course not.” Jongdae said gently as he leant against the wall with his handsome kitty-smirk that you hadn’t realised that you had missed until now.

You smiled sweetly at him as you turned to enter the tiny kitchen. You heard the loud clacks of their fancy dress shoes as they followed you. Their eyes darkened at the sight of your grey cotton shorts that accentuated your ass a bit too well as you moved. They ripped their eyes away with great difficulty, you looked so tempting to them all right now.

They bit back their hormones as they watched you resume trying to get all the seeds out of a bell pepper. It was quite a squeeze, but somehow all twelve gangsters were able to fit themselves in your tiny kitchen. They smelled the air appreciatively as you cooked, watching you cook was such a beautiful thing they thought, and they never thought that they would ever think such a thing about a woman, but you were so precious…and so different…

You looked awkward suddenly, feeling all their stares, you turned. You swore that you had caught some of them quickly ripping their dark eyes away from your pyjama shorts. You frowned, maybe it was a trick of the light…but still you felt warm and jittery…

You felt nervous under their intense gazes. “Guys, you must be so crowded in here!” You fussed worriedly as you looked back at the pan, turning the heat down on the rice as it began to boil over suddenly, frothing over the edge.

“We wanted to see your kitchen!” Tao announced with a handsome smirk from where he was stood beside you, leaning on the counter near the stove. They all watched as you picked up the sharp knife and began to cut the bell pepper that was now free of seeds and they didn’t feel comfortable watching you using such a large knife…

“Oh, okay!!” You said with your pretty, tinkling laugh as you still sliced the bell pepper. The gangsters tensed when you began to chop quickly, the knife became a blur as you moved it with ease, your little fingers were a bit too close to the blade they thought…They jolted at each rough slam of the knife on the wooden chopping board…

When the knife was now safely out of your hands, the gangsters calmed down considerably, wiping the sweat from their brows. Kyungsoo came towards you suddenly, looking inquisitive. “Y/n-ah, may I help?” He asked with such an angelic smile that had you blushing pink as you stared.

“Oh no…you don’t have to!” You assured him quickly as you dropped the chopped bell pepper pieces into the sizzling pan and began to stir gently with a smile.

“But I would like to!” Kyungsoo asserted gently with a sweet smile as he sidled closer towards you. “What are you making?” He inquired, looking at you from the corner of his eye as a smile pulled at the corners of your lips.

“Spicy coconut and vegetable rice! I make it every Friday.” You replied with such a beautiful smile that caused Kyungsoo to falter slightly, his words caught in his throat. Kyungsoo had really missed you and he thought that you looked so adorable when you were cooking. He couldn’t wait to cook with you in the near future and there were so many recipes that he wanted to show you…

“May I check the vegetables?” Kyungsoo asked after gathering himself. You could see that he was aching to do so…and who were you to say no? You nodded with a sweet smile, allowing him to take the wooden spoon from you, he began stirring the contents of the pan happily.

You looked towards the spice rack that was behind Kris. “Kris, could you get me some chili flakes please? They’re just behind you…” You asked him sweetly.

Kris smiled and turned, you leant towards him, pointing to the very top shelf, he retrieved the small bottle with ease, handing it to you with care. You thanked him with such a bright smile that caused his heart to rattle crazily in his chest.

Eventually, Kris was able to shake himself from his daze, watching as you uncapped the small pot and gently began sifting the flakes on the vegetables in the pan that Kyungsoo was stirring. “How have you been, Y/n-ah?” Kris asked as he sidled closer towards you, leaning against the counter. You turned towards him, looking up at his handsome face as he gazed down at you so gently that had your heart thumping rapidly.

“I’ve been really good! How have you guys been? How was L.A?” You asked, looking behind you at the twelve gangsters as they crowded your tiny kitchen. Your heart jolted at how good they all looked, were these really the men who had all confessed that they also loved you? It just seemed way too good to be true…

They all chuckled at your sweetness and that you had been thinking about them. “LA was good; however, it wasn’t the same without you. We all missed you so much…” Kris said gently as he ran a large hand through his dirty blonde locks.

“I missed you guys too…” You admitted oh so softly with a cute pink blush, smiling at them all beautifully. They all felt their hearts quiver in their chests, they could see that you had truly meant it.

“Have you…thought about our offer?” Luhan asked suddenly into the calming silence from where he stood in the doorway. Everyone looked towards the second eldest and then with thudding hearts they looked towards you.

Your eyes widened, of course you had thought about it, it had been on your mind ever since they had visited you, plaguing your thoughts. You had thought it all through extensively and you had come to a clear decision in your head and you knew that it was right. “Yes…I’ve thought about it…” You told them all with a small smile.

“What do you think, honey-bun?” Baekhyun asked gently as he leant against the counter. His handsome brown eyes holding yours from under his head of bouncy brown locks. You smiled at him, feeling warm and jittery under his intense gaze.

“Um…can we talk about this in the living room? Where I can give you all my full attention and so you guys can sit more comfortably!” You suggested as you looked away from Baekhyun to check on the pans. Kyungsoo was still stirring the vegetables, adding some salt. They all looked at each other with small smiles at your concern for them.

“Of course, my darling…” Chanyeol said tenderly from where he was stood by the sink, hands in his sleek black trouser pockets. When you had caught his eyes, he smiled so dazzlingly, and you swore that your heart had skipped a beat. You gulped and nodded, looking away from his glittering, brown eyes quickly.

You turned the heat down on the pans and made sure that everything was alright on the stove. The gangsters followed you out of the minuscule kitchen and like the last time they were here, they had all gathered around the little wooden table on the floor, looking incredibly squished as they sat there.

“Guys, I can just move the table to the side!” You said amusedly with a small laugh at how sweet they all looked. They all looked up at the sound of your tinkling laugh that they had all missed very much, feeling a warmth envelope within their chests. Suddenly, they felt a bit embarrassed that they were uselessly squished around the small table and that they hadn’t thought to move it in the first place…

You made a move towards the table and Yixing immediately sprang up from the floor. “I’ll move it.” He said with his beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple. You pouted, feeling like an inadequate host for allowing Yixing to move the table when he was a guest in your home!! Yixing had shed his expensive black suit jacket, revealing a nicely pressed white shirt that was well melded to his taut chest.

You watched with a blush as he picked up the small wooden table with ease, you could see the muscles beneath his shirt as they rippled at the movement. You indicated for him to place it by the wall and he did so obediently and then he joined the others on the dusty floor. You really didn’t want them to sit on the floor, but you only had your small sofa, and you didn’t have a dining table and chairs.

Now the sexy gangsters were all dotted around your living room floor, considerably less squished than they had been a moment before. They were all sitting cross-legged and holding some semblance to young school children waiting for the lesson to begin.

With a lot of coaxing, they had convinced you that they all didn’t mind the floor and that you should sit on the small raggedy leather sofa. You were worried that they were dirtying their impressive suits once again, but they didn’t seem to care about that. You huffed as you sat on the sofa which creaked under your weight, feeling incredibly bad that they were all sitting on the uncomfortable floor when they must all be so tired and drained from their long flight home…

“So…what do you think about our offer?” Jongin prompted as soon as you were comfortable on the sofa.

“I actually have a couple of questions…” You replied with a small bashful smile at their handsome gazes.

They all looked at each other with small surprised smiles. “Oh, well ask away…” Junmyeon said gently, inclining his head towards you in interest. They all watched as you gathered your thoughts, wringing your small hands against your pink apron. They really hadn’t expected questions at all. They had all vaguely imagined that you would just accept already!

You looked up at them all suddenly. “Uh…I…I want to know what you all mean by ‘sharing’?” You asked them, looking at them all shyly as they shared small looks and little smiles. They found it so sweet that you were so inquisitive. You were so different; any other girl would have immediately jumped at their offer without a second thought…but you…you were a careful girl…

Chanyeol held your eyes from where he was sat cross-legged on the crumbly floor opposite you. “What we mean by sharing is that all twelve of us are in a relationship with you. So, we can do whatever you like. We can help you study, take you out on dates, spend time with you, talk to you about your problems, kiss, touch, pleasure you or make love to you. Whatever you want…” He explained smoothly and then he smiled.

All the gangsters have agreed that they would no longer look towards random women for a release. They would keep themselves clean and true to you. You would be the only woman whom they all wanted to pleasure and feel good with. However, during their stay in Los Angeles, they had turned to the tissues and their dirty thoughts if they really couldn’t bear it any longer…

You blushed crimson at his words, looking away at the mention of making love. You felt a small, satisfying heat beginning to curl within your stomach at the thought of having sexual relations with them all. You didn’t see as they all smirked at each other at your sweet bashfulness whilst you gathered yourself, clearing your throat. “Wouldn’t you all get jealous of each other?” You asked curiously, looking up to capture their gazes with your wide, innocent eyes that they had all missed way more than they should.

Baekhyun smiled with a handsome curve of his smooth lips, running a slender hand through his impossibly bouncy locks that propelled and reflected balls of light from the incandescent lamp above you all. “We’ve all agreed that we wouldn’t get jealous of each other…so that’s nothing to concern yourself with, honey-bun.” Baekhyun reassured you gently. You looked into his eyes, trying to gouge whether he meant it or not, and then you looked at the others who were nodding in confirmation at their brother’s words.

“Um…are you sure?” You asked them carefully. You really couldn’t believe that they wouldn’t get jealous and even though they looked serious, you wanted to make doubly sure.

“Of course.” Baekhyun answered sincerely. You swept another look at them all and from their determined looks they were all serious and you decided to believe them…

“Any more questions, my darling?” Chanyeol asked tenderly after a small while, smoothing a large hand through his silky blood-red tresses.

“No, I don’t think so…” You said slowly after some thought.

Then, they all exchanged a look and nervously they turned towards you again. Junmyeon cleared his throat, your wide eyes were now fixed on him. “As well as our offer, we would also like you to live with us in our home.” Junmyeon explained smoothly.

They all watched as your eyes widened, if that was even possible and as you gasped in unsullied shock. “L-live with you?!” You spluttered loudly with a large blush, feeling your heart thrumming loudly in your ears and your body beginning to heat up at the very thought of living with twelve handsome men who all wanted to care for you and pleasure you…

They all laughed softly at your innocent surprise. Chanyeol shuffled in his space on the floor as he fixed his glimmering eyes on you. “Yes. If you are going to accept our offer, we would want to see you daily. If you keep going back to your home every day, we’ll miss you. Some of us, including myself work in the city most of the day so we would only really be able to see you on weekends maybe and we don’t just want the weekends, we want to see you on every day of the week…” Chanyeol explained gently as you trembled at his words, feeling warm.

“And some of us aren’t as privileged as to actually have lessons with you…” Sehun added as he pointedly glared at Jongin, who tried to appear innocent, however he couldn’t help the smug smile that had crept across his face, liking the fact that he had one up on all his brothers.

They all looked towards you expectantly after you hadn’t said anything for a while. “I think we’ve shocked her a bit…are you okay, Y/n-ah?” Tao asked concernedly, crawling towards you, he leant against the sofa on the floor in front of you.

You jumped out of your thoughts, looking down at the young Chinese man with a smile. “I’m okay, sorry. I was so deep in thought…” You said with a small embarrassed smile. You gently patted his shoulder, and then he suddenly took your dainty hand in his rough one, he marvelled at its smoothness and fragility.

“So, what do you think, sweetheart?” Luhan asked as you looked up from Tao to smile at them all as they sat there expectantly.

You sighed quietly. “I don’t know how my mother would react…” You told them honestly. Their faces fell and immediately you felt terrible. You continued to speak, and they all looked up to listen. “But…it’s not like she wouldn’t be able to cope without me…it’s just…we’ve been together for a while in our home…and I would feel guilty if I’m suddenly living in a rich mansion when my mother is living in our small house…” You told them with a small sad smile.

Chanyeol sighed quietly, looking down at his large hands in his lap, and then he looked up to capture your eyes with his from beneath the shadow of his blood-red tresses. “But…It’s your decision that’s important. You need to be more selfish, my darling…” He said quietly.

“Would you feel comfortable moving in with us?” Yixing asked with a worried of his eyebrows. He wanted to ensure that you were completely comfortable with them all, because he could see that you were a fragile and innocent young lady, very unlike the sort of women they were used to…You were a delicate and precious gem that they were all aching to protect…

“Of course!” You answered truthfully with a wide and pretty smile that sent their hearts beating sonorously in their chests. The gangsters could all see that you were telling the truth. They smiled, happy that you weren’t scared of them…

“So, do you think you’ll accept our offer? Remember, we all love you…” Junmyeon inquired gently.

You took in a large breath, and with a smile and a very dangerously beating heart, you opened your lips. The gangsters leant towards you, eyes fixed on you solidly. “Yes. I do want to be with you…I love you all as well…” You said with a sweet smile. They all smiled broadly in happiness, they didn’t think that they’ve ever felt so thrilled to hear such words. You blushed and opened your mouth to continue. “But…I…I would like to take things slow, because I’ve never been in a relationship before and I would like to get to know you all a bit more…” You told them all quietly. Tao was still holding your hand; his thumbs were gently sweeping across the smooth skin.

“That’s fine, honey-bun. We would also like to get to know you more as well.” Baekhyun reassured you gently with his beautiful smile that you loved.

“So, are you alright about coming to live with us?” Minseok asked with an expectant smile. He couldn’t even wipe the grin off his face because he was so elated and glad that you had accepted their offer to be with them all. He wished that he could just take you home with him right now…

You nodded vehemently with a shy smile and a pink blush.

“Use your gorgeous voice sweetheart, we love hearing it.” Minseok commanded softly.

You felt your heart jolt and your eyes widen in surprise at his words and how beautifully he had uttered them. “Yes…” You replied with an even deeper blush.

“Good girl…” Minseok said deliberately with a handsome smile that sent your heart hammering deafeningly loud in your ears.

Baekhyun cleared his throat, rearranging himself on the floor beside Chanyeol. “We’ll give you the weekend to pack your things and we need the weekend to prepare your room and the house. Is that okay?” Baekhyun inquired smoothly. Of course, they would love to take you with them right now, but they could see that you needed to talk with your mother and the gangsters needed to add finishing touches to your room at their mansion…

“That’s fine!” You said with a smile. All the gangsters smirked happily, feeling excitement welling in their chests at the thought of the sweet and innocent you, living under their roof with them all…

“Are you happy with us, sweetheart?” Kris asked gently.

“Of course, I am!!” You reassured him as you tried to wipe the smile off your face, but it was proving very difficult when they were all smiling so handsomely back at you. “But…are you guys happy?” You inquired, sweeping an eye across all twelve sexy gangsters.

They all nodded vigorously towards you with wide smiles. Yixing shuffled towards you, leaning against the sofa on your other side, he looked up at you from his sleek ebony locks. “Of course, we are very happy. We love you so much…okay?” Yixing said softly as he gently patted your bare knee. You blushed at the feel of his hand on your skin, which sent crackles of electricity pulsing through your leg.

Suddenly, a loud sonorous creak permeated the room. You and the twelve gangsters all looked towards the door curiously, watching as your mother entered the house, slamming the door noisily behind her. “Y/n-ah!” Your mother called out, and then she turned, nearly dropping the shopping bags as she stared at the scene that she had walked in to with wide eyes. Her daughter, sitting in the living room with a group of gorgeous, well dressed men at nine o’clock in the evening. “Oh? Who are you gorgeously strapping men?” Your mother crooned with a wink and a smirk on her pink painted lips.

You internally face palmed, your mother was a flirty woman and whenever she sees a nice-looking man, she wouldn’t hesitate to tell him that she thought he was handsome. Your new boyfriends cringed, but nonetheless they smiled politely, wanting to make a good impression on your mother. However, they really hadn’t expected your mother to be like this though, so different from yourself.

“Mum!!” You scolded with an embarrassed blush.

Jongdae smiled as he stood suddenly, and all the gangsters followed him, easily towering over your small mother as they dusted their sleek black suits. “We’re her boyfriends!! It’s a pleasure to meet you, L/n-ssi!” Jongdae said with a wide smirk, presenting a hand towards her. His smirk deepened at your look of utter shock. He winked at you, causing you to blush immensely.

“Boyfriends?! Since when have you…oh my god…” Your mother stuttered, absolutely flabbergasted. She didn’t know where to look as her eyes darted between the gangsters and you in disbelief. She carefully accepted Jongdae’s hand and shook it, and soon she was shaking all their hands and bowing respectfully towards them. They also bowed towards her as well…which you hadn’t expected from them…

You looked up at her from the creaky sofa. “Well…since now actually…” You said awkwardly, wringing your hands as you looked down at your white socked feet.

“Oh my god…you’re not serious, are you?” Your mother blurted out with wide eyes.

“I’m serious, I love them all so much….” You told her quietly with a very large and pink blush. The gangsters all smiled at you, feeling their hearts leap in their chests. They loved how your sweet little lips articulated those words so well and they knew that they loved you too…

“Oh my…” Your mother breathed with a hand on her rapidly racing heart. She knew that you’ve never had a boyfriend before, so to come home and suddenly find out that you had more than one boyfriend was a huge shock.

“Are you alright?” You asked her worriedly as she walked towards the sofa, the gangsters made a path for her as she moved.

“I’m fine. Oh my…you’re all so handsome…” Your mother murmured as she collapsed beside you on the sofa which crunched loudly at her sudden weight. She dropped the shopping bags onto the floor by her feet as she continued to observe your boyfriends as they all settled down on the dusty floor once again. Your mother was very upfront about men, unlike yourself… she wasn’t a shy person at all and she was a huge flirt.

“Why thank you!” Tao thanked her graciously. They all smiled to themselves at the complement, especially when they saw your blush deepening at your mother’s straightforward words.

“How many of you are there?” Your mother asked curiously, her heart was racing so much that she kept losing count of them all. She couldn’t believe it; her sweet baby daughter was in a relationship with such gorgeously beautiful men in very nicely tailored black suits…

“Twelve of us.” Luhan answered with an amused smile as your mother’s face contorted in shock.

Your mother gasped, turning to you, the old sofa creaked loudly with her harsh movement. “Twelve?!”  Your mother exclaimed and then she smirked, pulling you towards her. “Oh, you are such a naughty girl Y/n-ah…” She murmured into your ear as she pinched your cheeks.

“Mum…” You moaned as you buried your burning face in your hands. The gangsters chuckled softly at your embarrassment and your mother joined in with the laughter, proud that you were finally opening yourself up to others…and that you had twelve sexy men in tow. She was very impressed, she didn’t know that you had it in you…

Suddenly your mother’s overprotective side had taken over. “How long have you boys known my sweet girl?” She asked carefully, fixing each one with a careful glare. She still had her arm around your shoulders. You peeked up at your gangsters as they smiled sweetly towards your mother, completely unfazed by her glare.

“We’ve known Y/n-ah for several weeks now…” Chanyeol said with a charmingly polite smile. The others nodded in confirmation.

“Oh? Is one of you the boy who takes Y/n home in his nice Mercedes?” Your mother inquired suddenly as she scoured your gangsters curiously.

All the gangsters looked towards Jongin who raised his hand. Your mother beamed. “Goodness you really are as dashing as the neighbours say…” Your mother said unabashed as she leaned forward on the sofa to take in Jongin’s presence. Jongin smiled politely with a sweet laugh.

“Mum!” You moaned feebly as she held you tighter against her.

“Thank you, L/n-ssi…” Jongin said quietly as he ran a slender hand through his golden-brown locks.

“Call me M/n, dear.” Your mother told Jongin kindly as he nodded. He was unable to keep the wide smile off his face, glad that your mother seemed to approve of him and that she thought he was handsome!

“We would actually like to discuss something with you as her mother…” Junmyeon piped up suddenly after a small moment of silence.

“Oh? Okay…” Your mother replied slowly as she unwrapped her arm from around you, leaning back on the decrepit sofa which popped and groaned under her weight.

“So…what do you want to talk to me about?” Your mother prompted as she folded her arms over her café uniform. The gangsters all sat up, their backs were now as straight as steel rods. They looked at your mother determinedly with very seriously glittering eyes, their faces all looked as if they had been intricately moulded from granite and all their lips were etched in a very austere line. You didn’t think that you’ve ever seen them look so professional…and not to mention the fact that they also looked incredibly sexy like this…

Chanyeol cleared his throat, catching your mother’s attention. You also looked at him from where you were sat curled beside your mother as she absentmindedly played with a strand of your hair. “Well…as Y/n-ah is with us all, we would like her to come live with us indefinitely so that we can have the maximum amount of time possible with her…and we wanted to ask for your blessing as her mother to allow her to live with us…” Chanyeol explained smoothly, furrowing his eyebrows in a way that you viewed as very sexy…You blushed pink when he caught your stare and winked with a dazzling smile. You immediately averted your eyes, biting your lip, the gangsters’ gazes all darkened at that one movement that they all loved way too much, breaking them out of the professional facades for a glimmer of a second…

Your mother smiled very widely at Chanyeol’s words and the gangsters all smiled in relief when it appeared that your mother had been won over. “Well, of course I agree! Y/n-ah’s a big girl now, she can make her own decisions!” She said as she clapped happily and then she turned to you with a smirk. “So, would you like to live with your handsome new boyfriends?” Your mother asked as she slapped your thigh playfully.

The gangsters smirked. They liked your mother, she wasn’t bad at all they decided.

“Mum…” You said as you tried to push the elated smile off your face but to no avail.

Your mother leant close to you suddenly. “Well, if I was you I definitely would…what girl would ever pass up this sort of opportunity?” Your mother murmured quietly into your ear, inaudible to the twelve handsome men. They all watched as you blushed at your mother’s words.

“Well, yes I would love to…I was just worried about you…” You said with an anxious turn of your head towards your mother. The gangsters all smiled happily towards each other at your words.

“Don’t be worried about me!! I’m fine! I want you to live a little!!” Your mother said as she shook her head towards the gangsters with a fond smile. “She worries way too much about me sometimes!” She explained with a small huff, but still she smiled tenderly towards you, gently tucking a lock of your hair behind your ear.

“Thank you so much!” You thanked her cheerfully, your wide innocent eyes glistening in happiness. Your mother smiled, pulling you into a hug, squeezing you gently against her as she rubbed your back.

“Thank you very much, L/n-ssi…” Junmyeon said gratefully, and all the gangsters thanked her profusely, bowing their heads low. You’ve never seen them this polite before…considering the fact that all your gangsters were at a much higher social standing than you or your mother. You admired their politeness.

“Boys, please call me M/n okay? And take care of my girl…she’s very precious, okay?” Your mother requested, fixing all twelve men with a steely stare, bringing you close to her side once again.

The gangsters all nodded solemnly. “Of course, we will. We love your daughter very much…” Yixing said as he was sat by your feet on the floor. He gently took your hand in his and pecked it softly. You looked down at him with a gorgeous smile and a delicious pink blush that sent his heart fluttering deeply in his chest.

“Well…good! She deserves the best! Unfortunately, I haven’t been able to give her that whilst she was growing up.” Your mother said with a forlorn tone ending her sentence. All the gangsters watched as she looked down at her lap thoughtfully a wistful gleam shining in her eyes.

“Mum!! You’ve done so well. Don’t put yourself down…” You said as you stroked her arm comfortingly. You knew that your mother blamed herself for not being able to raise you or your brother in a nice and warm family home in a decent area of the city.

“I wish that I could have been a better parent…” Your mother said quietly with a sad pout, and you knew that she was referring to your brother; she felt that she had failed him when he had died as she had not been around often due to her many jobs.

“Mum…you’re the best parent ever, okay?” You reassured her soothingly as you began to rub her back in comfort.

“You’re too sweet…” Your mother said as she gently kissed your temple, smoothing out your frizzed hair. The gangsters smiled, your mother genuinely cared for you, and they hadn’t had that whilst growing up…They hadn’t known their mothers at all…and their father wasn’t the affectionate type, in fact he was the opposite. “Would you all like to stay for dinner?” Your mother asked suddenly, breaking out of her sad thoughts.

“We’d love to stay but we don’t want to be a bother…” Luhan said graciously and then he looked at the others as they gazed at your mother in bafflement. The gangsters have never met a woman quite like your mother before, they weren’t used to being treated so nicely, they were all used to people quivering and shaking at the very thought of them.

“You boys aren’t a bother at all!! And I would like to get to know you all as Y/n-ah’s new boyfriends!” Your mother responded warmly which caught them all off guard. They all thanked your mother profusely again.

Your mother waved them off with a small smile. “It’s absolutely fine, boys! You’re all too polite!!” She said gently.

“And we should have enough food for everyone!” You said with such a pretty smile that caused the gangsters’ cheeks to become rosy at the intensity.

“Are you sure?” Your mother asked carefully, turning towards you. Suddenly she felt nervous that she hadn’t thought through her invitation.

You nodded vehemently. “Yeah, I’ll have put on some more rice and vegetables but that’s all! Goodness, I should go check on it…” You said with a worried grimace towards the clock on the wall in front of you…You had been sitting here for quite a while… You scooted towards the edge of the sofa.

Your mother turned to you. “Could you take the bags into the kitchen, please? I stopped off at the shop and I was able to get that body wash you wanted, you know the peach scented one? It was reduced by fifty percent!” Your mother said, pointing to the bags. She loved a bargain just like you.

You smiled happily, you had been wanting that body wash for a while. “Thanks mum!” You said with an impossibly bright smile. The gangsters all chuckled, amazed that you could be so happy over something so small.  

“You’re welcome!! Now off you pop!” Your mother said as she slapped your thigh playfully, and then she turned towards your gangsters. “Are you boys hungry? Y/n-ah must be making her signature spicy coconut and vegetable rice! We have it every Friday.” She said sweetly as they all told her that they were indeed quite hungry.

You smiled and stood from the sofa, bending down to collect the bags. You didn’t see as all the gangsters’ attentions were diverted to your ass, their eyes darkened as the fabric of your little cotton shorts hiked up as you bent lower, revealing an inch more of smooth untainted thigh flesh.

You really didn’t know how badly you were turning them on right now by just wearing those little shorts and it didn’t help that they were all very blue balled from their week in LA. They continued to watch as you straightened up with the bags, walking to the kitchen with a small sweet smile. Your mother smirked, having noticed all the gangsters checking out your ass so hungrily…

In the kitchen, you placed the bags onto the counter, rifling through them carefully. You placed the peach body wash to the side as you continued to search through the plastic bags, you found some more vegetables, and a can of coconut milk which you had asked your mother to get because you had run out, and it was a key component in the dish that you were making. Luckily nothing had burnt whilst you had been talking with your gangsters. You brought the heat up on the pans, beginning to cut more veg and put on more rice to soak and boil. You could hear quiet discussion in the living room as your gangster boyfriends introduced themselves to your mother individually. Your mother said their names slowly with a smile as she tried to put names to faces and remember them all.

You opened the can of coconut milk and poured its contents over the vegetables in the pan. You stirred the mixture with a wooden spoon, listening as they told her of their legitimate businesses in the city, obviously leaving out the fact that they were the most notorious gangsters in Asia at this point in time.

You froze, your mother was unknowingly chatting and having fun with twelve very dangerous criminals, whom you were now in a relationship with!! You tried to stay calm, you trusted that they wouldn’t give anything away to her of their involvement in the mafia. You knew that they were all smart men and they wouldn’t want your mother to fear them.

You continued to stir the coconut and vegetable mixture in the pan as your mother talked about herself and she told them a bit about you. You could hear the gangsters asking her questions and she replied enthusiastically. There were a couple of deep chuckles and laughs in places, it seemed as if they were getting on well. You smiled in relief.

Suddenly you realised that the gangsters had been in your home for an hour and a half, and you hadn’t even offered them a drink yet!! They must be parched from their long journey!! With an awkward fumble, you reached on your tiptoes for drinking glasses, and you filled them all up with water from the refrigerator…Luckily you had been shopping the other week for new drinking glasses after feeling embarrassed the last time they were here when you had to give some of them mugs to drink from. You filled up thirteen glasses of water, placing some of them onto the tray.

You entered the living room, being careful were you treaded. “You guys must be so thirsty! I’ve got some water for you all…” You announced and then you looked up.

You watched as the twelve gangsters leant away from your mother who was sat on the floor with them. They all had wide smiles on their faces, trying to suppress their laughter with great difficulty as they stared at you with mirth in their eyes. You just hoped that your mother wasn’t doing what you thought she was doing…

“Mum…what are you— No!!” You said. Your eyes widened in horror as you stood there, your grip tightening on the cheap plastic tray. You looked down and, in her lap, as expected was your baby album…open on the spread of you in the paddling pool one summer when you were about two years old, only in a nappy and nothing else.

“You haven’t!!” You exclaimed with a hard gaze towards your mother as she tried to smother her giggles with great difficulty at the look on your face.

“Oh, but Y/n-ah, your baby photos are the cutest!!” Your mother retorted.

“Mum!!” You whined as you blushed immensely. The gangsters all chuckled as your mother continued to tell them the story behind the pictures. You lowered yourself down on the floor with a defeated huff, placing a glass of water down in front of them all. The gangsters thanked you with small winks and smirks that had you blushing. They had all shed their smart black suit jackets and loosened their black silk ties and rolled their white shirt sleeves up to the crooks of their elbows, revealing the strong taut muscles of their forearms.

“Your mother’s right. You were such a cute baby!” Minseok said with a smirk and a wink as he accepted a glass of water, taking a sip.

“Minseok!” You whined cutely, leaning over to lightly slap his outstretched legs. The gangsters just chuckled fondly at you as you straightened up, walking back to the kitchen to collect the rest of the waters.

You entered the room with the last of the drinks, your mother’s eyes grew excited as she stared down at the album, turning it around to show the gangsters. “Oh, look everyone! This is Y/n-ah’s first time trying broccoli! She hated it!! Look at her face!!” Your mother exclaimed as once again the gangsters leant towards your mother. They all chuckled at the image of your little face as you scrunched your eyes up tightly. Your tongue was stuck out, expelling a mashed green pulp onto the plate in front of you in disgust.

“Mum!!” You scolded again, but your attempts to plead with your mother to stop embarrassing you fell on death ears.

Again, you leant down, placing the plastic tray on the floor with a clunk. You gave the rest of the gangsters their waters and they thanked you with wide and amused smiles. You determinedly avoided their eyes with a large blush. They must all think that you were incredibly weird as a child. You were so embarrassed, they had only just become your boyfriends an hour or so ago and already they were looking at your baby photos!! You straightened up, walking away quickly with a red blush as your mother showed them some cuter pictures of you as a toddler in a white summer dress.

“Y/n-ah was so cute as a baby…” Sehun cooed as the other gangsters nodded vehemently in agreement.

“Sehun!!” You whined from the kitchen. The gangsters chuckled at your cute embarrassment.

“And she’s still so cute nineteen years later!” Jongin commented with a smile in his voice.

You huffed to yourself with a very large and warm blush as you continued to stir the vegetables in the pan. You couldn’t believe how surreal this whole situation was, currently you were cooking dinner for your mother and your twelve new boyfriends who were also the most dangerous gangsters in Asia at this point in time, and they were all sat in a circle on your dusty floor in your tiny one floor home in one of the poorest areas of Seoul looking at your embarrassing baby photos. What has the world come to?!

“Mum you’ll have to put those away soon, dinner is almost ready…” You said as you leant out of the kitchen, wiping your hands on your pink apron.

The gangsters and your mother looked up at you. “But I haven’t shown them the best ones yet!!” Your mother whined as she smirked evilly at the look of dread on your face. You knew immediately which ones she was referring to.

“Please don’t show those ones!” You pleaded in absolute horror. The gangsters looked between your mother and you curiously with very amused smiles.

“What ones are they?” Yixing asked inquiringly from his space immediately beside your mother, looking towards her.

“I’ll show you, Yixing…” You mother said as she flipped through the pages and she stopped on the spread that she had been looking for, turning the album around so they could all see. Your mother smiled triumphantly as the gangsters all began to laugh uproariously.

“Y/n-ah loved to run around naked after every bath! She wouldn’t even allow me a chance to dry her!! She was such a little minx!” Your mother cooed as all the gangsters continued to chuckle loudly with wide smiles as your mother pointed to the array of pictures of you as a toddler, waddling down the hallway stark naked with a wide joyous smile which accentuated your plush baby cheeks. You temporarily forgot about your displeasure towards your mother suddenly. You didn’t think that you’ve ever seen the gangsters laugh so hard in the short amount of time that you had known them for and you were glad that you had made them happy, even if they were laughing at your embarrassing baby photos.

You came out of your thoughts, blushing furiously as you walked back into the kitchen. You began to get out some plates from the overhead cabinet. Luckily you had just enough…however some of them were chipped, but there was nothing you could do about that. You had to quickly scrub some of the plates in the sink because they were quite dusty from sitting in the cabinet for a while. You and your mother very rarely had guests over to eat.

You began serving an equal amount of the spicy coconut and vegetable rice onto each plate. Steam was rising around you, causing your body temperature to climb a couple of degrees higher. You took a plate in each hand and walked out of the kitchen. “Dinner’s ready!” You called with a gentle smile, and then you groaned, annoyed that they were still looking at the baby album. “What one are you looking at now?” You sighed as you walked towards them.

Your mother looked up, turning the album around again so that all the gangsters could see. “Your school pictures!! Oh, boys! This was when Y/n-ah first joined primary school! She burst out crying because she was so nervous. Doesn’t she look so sweet in her uniform?” Your mother crooned. The gangsters nodded their heads vehemently in agreement with wide smiles.

“Mum!” You whined as she twisted the book away from the twelve beautiful men to find another set of pictures to bombard them all with…You wouldn’t be at all surprised if the gangsters left your home this evening knowing your whole entire life story inside and out.

“Oh look! The teenage years! When she first started high school, Y/n-ah was such an awkward girl, always had a nose in a book. In fact, she still does now!” Your mother said as she turned the album around again. The gangsters all leant forwards for a closer look at your high school photos…They could all clearly see how much you had blossomed throughout the years and they found it so beautiful, they stared tenderly at the images.

Your mother was obviously not going to give up any time soon…You leant down, putting a plate down in front of your mother and Chanyeol, who thanked you and flashed you his handsome smile that you loved, your heart pounded as you smiled at him shyly in return. You didn’t see as the gangsters all looked away from the photo album to watch as you walked back to the kitchen for more plates, their eyes darkening at the sway of your hips. Your mother saw their looks and smiled knowingly…

“Y/n-ah, do you need some help?” Kyungsoo asked before you could enter the kitchen again. You turned, the gangsters all ripped their eyes away from your ass as quick as a flash, hoping that you hadn’t noticed where they had been gazing. But you did notice…and you felt yourself heat up and your heart thrumming in your chest…you turned so that your rear was away from view, feeling self-conscious and warm…

You smiled so sweetly at Kyungsoo. “Oh, it’s fine Kyungsoo-ah. I can manage!” You reassured him with a small wave of your hand, trying to calm your furious blush at their dark and needy looks back there.

“You can’t do it all by yourself!” Kyungsoo argued softly, his wide eyes looking up at you with care.

You felt your heart pound at the intensity of his stare. “Okay then!” You relented. You couldn’t resist when he was looking at you like that. Kyungsoo excused himself and followed you into the tiny kitchen.

“I’m sorry about my mother…she can be quite over the top…” You said as you grabbed a couple of plates.

Kyungsoo chuckled beautifully. “Your mother is fine!! She’s really lovely and very interesting!” He told you honestly, smiling at you as he took a plate in each hand.

“Thanks…” You said quietly with a sweet and shy smile. You had been worried that your mother may have scared them off with her exuberance.

You and Kyungsoo continued to bring out the dishes together, placing plates in front of everyone. The gangsters thanked you and Kyungsoo.

After everyone had been served, you stood awkwardly, holding your plate and feeling unsure as to where to sit. Minseok and Jongdae saw your indecision and decided for you, making space for you between them with beautifully expectant smiles on their lips as they gazed up at you. You smiled gratefully as you eased yourself between them, your smooth bare thighs skimming their strong suit clad ones. As soon as you were settled, you all began to eat together on the dusty and cracked floor.

“So, what do you think, boys? My Y/n-ah is an amazing cook, isn’t she?” Your mother asked with a prideful smile as she watched the gangsters savour their first mouthful.

“She’s a brilliant cook!” Kris said as he captured your eyes suavely. You looked down with a modest smile and a blush.

“This is so good, Y/n-ah!!” Sehun gushed sweetly.

You peeked up at him. “Thanks, Sehun-ah!” You thanked him softly.

“Well, you know what they say…medicine students are good at cooking!” Jongdae commented, smiling gently at your blush as you softly slapped his strong bicep. The food wasn’t that good!! They were being too nice!!

Jongdae looked away from your beautifully blushing face, noticing that Jongin was smiling widely to himself as he ate. “That doesn’t include you Jongin!! You burn water!” Jongdae exclaimed, smirking widely when Jongin’s head whipped up hurriedly, feeling very offended.

“Hey!! I do not!!” Jongin said with a scowl as he glared at Jongdae, and then he quickly looked towards his favourite brother. “Kyungsoo-ah, I’m a good cook too, right?” He asked desperately.

“No comment…” Kyungsoo deadpanned as he continued to eat. Jongin looked down defeatedly as the others laughed at him. You joined in with your tinkling laugh, Jongin looked towards you as he pouted cutely, sad that you were laughing as well, agreeing with his brothers.

“Do you cook, M/n?” Yixing asked curiously, looking towards your mother in interest. All the gangsters stopped laughing at Jongin’s lack of culinary skills to regard your mother curiously.

Your mother smiled as she swallowed her mouthful, she shook her head vigorously, waving her hands. “Oh no!! I’m a terrible cook!! I can’t even fry an egg without setting off the smoke alarm! Y/n-ah has always been the cook in the family. Her brother encouraged it, they cooked together every evening whilst I was out all-night working….”

It became silent, the gangsters watched as you looked down at your food with pursed lips, eating silently, they could see your eyes take on a sad gleam. They felt very terrible as they sat here…eating dinner with the dead boy’s sister and his mother who had no idea whatsoever what had really happened all those years ago. They could see that your brother was missed a lot, and they felt absolutely dreadful.

They tried to push away their guilt but the broken look on your face made this very challenging for them all. However, the youngest gangsters, which included Kyungsoo, Tao, Jongin and Sehun were all unaware of how their older brothers were connected to your brother’s suicide. They could only keep silent, now very suspicious and annoyed with their older brothers for not telling them anything about it.

Then your mother put down her plate with a soft clink on the floor, and picked up the photo album again, and you knew that she was trying to distract herself from your brother, and you let her; embarrassing baby photos were a much better option right now. “Oh, boys! Look at this one! This is my favourite picture!!” Your mother beamed, catching all the gangster’s attentions, and they were all glad for the diversion, smiling expectantly at your mother. When she had found the right page, she turned the album around so that they could all look at the spread. “Whenever we went to the park in spring, Y/n-ah would chase all the cherry blossom petals in the breeze! It was so adorable!! So, we nicknamed her petals!” She cooed. The gangsters leant forwards, smiling at the image of you as a toddler running down a long concrete path in a rolling green park. Cherry blossom petals whirled around you as you giggled silently in happiness, your hair flapping around you in the breeze.

Baekhyun rubbed his chin as he gazed at the picture tenderly. “Petals?” He hummed and then he turned to you with his beautiful brown eyes. You felt your heart thrumming madly in your chest at his beautiful smile that was trained on you.

“That’s so sweet!” Yixing commented from his space beside your mother, taking a sip of water.

Your mother looked to Yixing with a fond smile. “It is isn’t it? We’ve always called her that!!” Your mother beamed, the sad look in her eyes had gone and now she held tenderness as she looked around at them all, and you were glad that the awkwardness had now dissipated.

“Mum you’re embarrassing me.” You said quietly as a pink blush flittered across your face. All your gangsters were looking at you with such gentle smiles that you had to look away, because your heart was in danger of leaping out of your chest at the intensity.

“Don’t be shy, petals. It’s really cute…” Baekhyun said smoothly with a sweet smile as he leant around Jongdae to pat your knee gently. You felt small tingles pulsing up your leg at the feel of his smooth fingertips on your soft bare flesh.

“Baekhyun-ah…” You said softly with such a cute pout that made him chuckle deeply, his smile widened as his heartbeat steadily climbed higher at your cuteness.

Your mother continued to flip through the album’s pages for more pictures and you knew that there were even more embarrassing ones in there. Your mother continued to show your new boyfriends your baby photos, you let her do this to allow her to take her mind away from your brother. You blushed even harder as she told them even more embarrassing stories about your childhood that had them doubling over in laughter.

But now it was getting a bit too much and you were getting quite flustered and embarrassed. “Mum! Could you put the album away please?” You asked her as nicely as you possibly could without coming across as rude in front of your new boyfriends.

“Oh but…” Your mother pouted as she continued to flip through the glossy pages.

“Please? It’s getting a bit embarrassing…and you guys must be bored of them all by now…” You said as you looked around at the twelve beautiful men.

They all exchanged amused looks. Luhan stared at you tenderly. “We’re not bored in the slightest! It’s so sweet looking through them all!” He said softly. He loved how cute you were when you were embarrassed. He smiled gently at your now beet-red blush.

Your mother smirked triumphantly. “See, Y/n-ah! Boys look at this one, this was where—” Your mother exclaimed as she again found the page that she was looking for.

“No mum! Please!!” You cut her off sharply with a very unamused eyebrow raised.

Your mother looked up from the album pages and she knew that you were now very serious. “Alright then!!” Your mother huffed with a pout, she placed the album behind her and she began to eat again. She swept an eye around the gangsters as they ate silently with small amused smiles. They really liked your mother, they thought she was lovely, caring and very funny! They liked seeing you interact with her.

“So, boys, do you all live with your mother and father?” Your mother asked politely, smiling warmly at them all. The gangsters tensed at the question, dark shadows flittered across their handsome faces.

“Oh…um, our father actually lives in LA—” Tao said, his spoon paused half-way towards his mouth.

Your mother couldn’t stop herself from interrupting Tao. “Oh wow!! LA? What a gorgeous place!!” She beamed loudly, looking at all the gangsters with a wide and excited smile.

Your gangster boyfriends chuckled, glad that your mother’s attention was successfully diverted to LA and not asking about their absent mothers. “It’s a lovely part of the world, have you been?” Minseok asked her politely as he gently twirled a strand of your baby hair with his finger that had escaped from your bun.

The gangsters looked towards your mother curiously as she shook her head wildly. “Oh no!! I’ve never had the money to go somewhere as far off as the states! Our family holidays were camping, right Y/n-ah? Remember that time when your father fell off the rowing boat and into the lake? He was not a happy bunny that day!!” Your mother replied as she turned towards you. Her eyes swam with hilarity as she caught your equally amused eyes at the memory.

The gangsters looked between you and your mother as you both giggled at the memory of your very annoyed father as he waded out of the lake, all sopping wet and with a very unamused scowl on his lips. Your father could be best described as having a burning hot poker up his ass, he was quiet and reserved and sometimes he came off as cold. Your mother and him were complete opposites and their differences were a very small contribution to their divorce.

“You go camping, Y/n-ah?” Tao asked curiously, a delicate eyebrow raised. He smiled beautifully when you had caught his gaze.

You were shaken out of your thoughts. “Yeah…we would go to a caravan park once a year every summer when I was little, but we haven’t had a holiday for a couple of years now…” You told them all as your mother caught your gaze and smiled sadly.

“Oh? Why not?” Sehun inquired, putting down his fork with a soft clink. All the gangsters fixed their eyes on you concernedly.

Your mother answered for you, turning to Sehun with a motherly look in her eye. “Well, we haven’t had the money to rent a caravan or a car, dear. Since Y/n-ah’s father left it’s been harder for us to make time to do something like that…” Your mother trailed off sadly. You knew that your mother blamed herself for not being able to afford holidays…

Your mother swallowed her last mouthful of food as she put her clean plate down with a flourish and clapped her hands, waking you from your thoughts. “Anyway! Do you boys visit your father often?” Your mother asked exuberantly as she looked around at them all, trying to distract herself again.

Junmyeon swallowed his mouthful and turned to your mother with a cordial smile. “We see him every so often…” Junmyeon replied simply. The other gangsters nodded in confirmation at his words.

“In fact, they’ve just come back from LA today!” You said with a smile at them all.

Your mother looked around at all the gangsters excitedly. “Oh goodness!! You boys must be so tired!! How was your flight?” She asked worriedly, taking in their dishevelled hair and dark circles from lack of sleep.

“It was a smooth flight, thank you!” Chanyeol said respectfully with a sweet smile from his place on your mother's other side. Your mother smiled at him, resisting the urge to squish his cheeks.

She turned away from Chanyeol to regard the gorgeous gangsters as a whole. “You should all get some sleep when you get home to reset your sleep schedules!” She told them in her motherly tone of voice. Your mother was a doting person…and this shocked the gangsters, who had never had a caring mother figure whilst growing up…

Kris chuckled at your mother’s worry and concern for them all. “We feel awake now because it’s daylight in the US at the moment. We’re not going to have an easy sleep tonight…” Kris said. They all knew that there was also another reason why they wouldn’t be able to sleep easily tonight and that was because of you…because they knew that you were now with them all in a relationship and they were all so happy that you had accepted their offer.

“And yet you still came to see my daughter…what sweet men you are…” Your mother said kindly, feeling her heart pulse tenderly for you, glad that you seemed really happy with these twelve beautiful men.

The gangsters all stared wide eyed, they had never been complimented so nicely before…but it felt good. At first, they weren’t sure about your mother, when the first thing she did when she first saw them was call them handsome so out of the blue like that but as they conversed with your mother and got to know her a bit more, they could see that your mother was a genuinely lovely person and they didn’t expect anything less because you were also a lovely person. “Thank you very much…” Jongin thanked her quietly from them all, being the first gangster to come out of his surprised daze.

When the fourteen of you had finished eating, Kyungsoo helped you to collect everyone’s clear plates and take them into the kitchen to wash up later. Afterwards, you and Kyungsoo joined the rest of them on the dusty floor, you all chatted idly for a long while, completely losing track of time. Junmyeon looked up at the clock suddenly, and his eyes widened at the time, the gangsters all exchanged a small look. “Well, we should take our leave. It’s quite late, and we wouldn’t want to keep you both up…” Junmyeon announced gently.

You, your mother and the rest of the gangsters also looked up at the clock, and indeed it was now midnight. “Oh, goodness it is very late, isn’t it? And you boys need to get some rest!” Your mother gushed as she looked around at them all with concern in her eyes. They all smiled at your mother’s caring nature.

The gangsters all nodded towards each other as they unfolded their handsome selves from your dilapidated floor. They all shook your mother’s hand and they bowed towards her and she did the same with a broad smile. You also stood up, watching as the gangsters draped their expensive black suit jackets over their arms, dusting them off with care.

“So, what’s the plan? When is Y/n-ah moving in with you all?” Your mother asked them as they all looked towards her.

Baekhyun cleared his throat importantly, everyone looked towards him. “Y/n-ah will be moving in on Monday. We’ll pick her up from university and we’ll pick up her belongings on Monday morning! We just need the weekend to accommodate her…” He explained clearly as the others nodded in confirmation with excited smiles. You felt yourself smile widely at his words…it was actually real…You were actually going to be living with your twelve sexy gangsters soon!!

“That sounds great!! I hope that you all take good care of my precious petals!!” Your mother said as she folded her arms, regarding your beautiful boyfriends with a gentle smile, and you could tell that your mother approved of them, and you were so proud of the gangsters for how nice and polite they had been acting towards her this evening.

“Of course, we’ll look after her…we promise.” Luhan said as he wrapped an arm around your slight waist, kissing your cheek softly with his delicate lips. You blushed at the sweet action that you hadn’t expected, and you couldn’t stop a wide smile from creeping along your lips.

“Good!” Your mother said with an elated smile. She could clearly see how happy you were with them all and she was glad, that was the main thing, that you were happy. Inside your mother was screaming in joy, she had wondered whether you would ever get a boyfriend because you were so quiet, and you didn’t get close to anyone. But what she hadn’t expected was that you would have twelve boyfriends at the same time!! She was beyond ecstatic! Hopefully she’ll get grandchildren like she’d always wanted!

“May I see them out?” You asked as you untied your stained pink apron, revealing a baggy white shirt and their eyes darkened when they all noticed that you were bra-less underneath…

“You don’t need to ask me! They’re your boyfriends!” Your mother giggled. You blushed awkwardly as the gangsters smiled charmingly. “I’ll be starting on the dishes!!” She said as she gave them a wave, all the gangsters waved towards her as she crept into the kitchen with a wide smirk. She could see that you and your boyfriends wanted to exchange some words in private, so she shut the kitchen door and turned to the sink…

As soon as the kitchen door had closed you hugged each sexy gangster goodbye. They held you close to their warm hard selves, you could feel their gentle soothing hands on your waist and hips, the heat of them burned through the thin material of your shirt. You could feel their soft lips on your forehead or cheek as they kissed you so sweetly, some of them gave you sweet pecks on the lips which caused you to grow warm and blush intensely with a smile.

You lead the gangsters out of your small one floor home, watching as they all turned towards you with their beautiful smiles as they stood on your porch. “Guys, thank you so much for coming to see me tonight. It was lovely having you here!” You beamed happily with a sweet blush. They all smiled wider.

“You’re welcome, my love. Please use the weekend to get your stuff packed…” Luhan said as he took your hand in his, giving it a small tender kiss.

“Okay…” You stuttered, feeling warm at the feel of his smooth lips.

Another thought occurred to you suddenly. “And I apologise about my mother, she’s a crazy woman! She doesn’t have a filter!” You explained quietly, looking behind you to ensure that your mother wasn’t lurking anywhere. You swore that she had supersonic hearing sometimes…

“It’s okay! We like your mother, she’s really nice!” Jongin said, still very pleased that your mother had called him dashing! The gangsters all nodded in agreement.

“Thank you!” You said with a sweet smile. You were worried that your mother may have scared them off with her ebullience.

They all said sweet and warm-hearted good nights into the semi-darkness of your front porch, where the dim orange light of your home illuminated their handsome faces as they smiled charmingly. Then they turned and walked down the crumbly and cracked front path.

“Goodnight guys…I love you all!” You called after them suddenly. They turned quickly and smiled alluringly, blowing little kisses and sending you handsome winks that had you feeling fluttery and warm. You couldn’t stop the wide smile that had crept across your lips as you watched your sexy gangster boyfriends get into their glimmering black van.

You continued to watch as the vehicle thrummed down your street, and as soon as it was out of sight you smiled widely, smothering your mouth with a hand so that your mother wouldn’t be able to hear your elated squeals. You closed the front door with a deafeningly loud creak. You were so elated that you had accepted their offer, and that you would be living with your gangsters in their gorgeous mansion in the countryside.

You joined your mother in the kitchen after successfully calming yourself down. She was washing up the dishes in the sink, elbow deep in soap suds as she gently placed a freshly washed and gleaming plate onto the draining board along with many other shining plates and cooking utensils.

You went to stand beside your mother, grabbing a nearby tea towel, you picked up a warm plate and dried it with care. Your mother was side eyeing you eagerly with a wide and elated smile. “Y/n-ah, when I said that you should live a little I didn’t expect twelve boyfriends!! You really are living!” She said with a wink as she bumped hips with you. You stumbled unsteadily at the sudden action, just about catching yourself before you clattered to the floor.

“Mum!” You whined as she chuckled at your furiously red blush.

“How did you do it? And they told me that they’re all brothers!!” Your mother said as she wiggled her eyebrows.

“I don’t know…they’re just so wonderful and charming. And I just grew to really care and…love them. Even though I haven’t known them for long, it feels…perfect…” You explained softly. Your mother smiled tenderly as she watched you smile sweetly to yourself. Your furious blush had now calmed to a delicate rosy pink.

Your mother could see that you were very happy, and she was so proud for you. “Well, they are all so gorgeous!! God damn! Their parents must have some good genes…” Your mother gushed excitedly as she tried to balance a freshly washed saucepan on top of the growing pile of washed dishes.

You took the saucepan from your mother as she seemed to be having difficulty putting it down somewhere, you began to dry the saucepan thoughtfully. “They’re half-brothers and they all have the same father…” You explained carefully and then you felt terrible that they hadn’t ever felt the precious love of a mother when they were growing up… You had always appreciated your mother, and you couldn’t begin to imagine what it must have been like for the twelve gangsters to grow up in an environment without a motherly touch…

“Oh? Goodness, their father must have been a busy man…” Your mother said with a very wide smirk.

“Mum!!” You whined for what you felt must have been the millionth time this evening as you placed the freshly dried saucepan on the counter along with the other dry kitchen utensils.

“Are you excited to move in with them all?” Your mother asked as she scrubbed at a drinking glass in the foam filled sink.

“Of course, I am! I can’t wait!” You told her softly as you picked up a dripping wet plate, and then you took out a fresh tea towel from the drawer next to you, as the previous tea towel was now far too sodden.

Your mother then looked towards you as you smiled gently to yourself, drying the plate with care. She smirked very widely as a sudden thought occurred to her. “But…I bet that you’ll get amazing sex whilst you’re living with them…” Your mother said slyly, and her smirk deepened as you jolted in surprise at her sudden words with a furious beet red blush.

“Mum!!” You whined once again. You were beginning to believe that you were becoming a broken record at this rate…

Your mother chuckled at your innocence with men. “I’m sorry petals, but I bet they know their way around a lady. They look experienced, I can tell. Not to mention they were all giving you the eye so obviously back there…” She said quietly, watching you intently as your breaths began to increase as a warm, soft heat enveloped your chest and shot straight down to your stomach. You had also spotted their looks towards you this evening, you had thought that it was a trick of the light…You looked towards your mother and you saw that she looked serious…

“Oh goodness…” You breathed, feeling your heart thrumming loudly in your chest, in danger of shattering your rib cage. You stopped wiping the plate, placing it down onto the counter. You laid a hand over your poor heart in an attempt to calm yourself.

“It’s true! I saw where their eyes settled when you were giving them dinner.” Your mother continued to ramble. Her words were really not helping your situation right now!

“You know mum, there is more to being in a relationship with twelve guys than sex! Okay?” You told your mother sternly as you picked up the plate again and began to wipe it, your hands were shaking… The gangsters had all said that they wanted to have sexual relations with you but now that you definitely knew that they had been looking at you in such a way, it made you feel so tingly and hot…You crossed your legs…trying to direct your thoughts elsewhere.

Your mother sighed loudly with an amused smile towards you. “I know that! I could also see that they like you for you as well!! They were so interested about you, petals. They asked so many questions and they loved your baby photos…You should have seen them, such sweet men!” She babbled happily.

If only your mother knew that they were in fact notoriously dangerous gangsters in actuality…but you were determined to ensure that she would never find out about that…

All of a sudden, your mother’s eyes turned playful and her smirk returned full force when another thought had come to her. You gulped, determinedly avoiding her glittering eyes. “Let’s not forget that this is also your chance to lose your virginity, petals. Do you have an idea of who you’d like to take it?” She asked curiously, her smirk widened at your absolutely beet red face.

“I’m going to bed!” You announced decidedly with a raging blush, flinging the tea towel onto the counter and walking out the kitchen with a stomp.

“Y/n-ah! Stop being so shy!! It’s going to happen soon! Goodness, I’ll need to give you some of my tips. We can’t have you being clueless about what to do when the time comes!” Your mother called out to you with an excited smile and then she smirked pervertedly at her slight innuendo. She watched amusedly from the sink as you stood in the living room, picking up the small wooden table from the wall, and with trembling arms, you placed it back into its original position in front of the dilapidated leather sofa with a dull thud.

You straightened up after arranging the table neatly, hands on your hips as you gave her a stern glare. “I have a very fair idea of how sex works, mum! I am a medicine student after all!” You said matter-of-factly, walking towards the kitchen doorway.

Your mother scoffed, continuing to scrub at a crusted pan in the sink. “No, you don’t!! You haven’t even seen a cock!” Your mother countered and when you had opened your mouth to retort, your mother cut you off, knowing exactly what you were going to argue. “And cadavers don’t count!!” She snapped, her smirk deepened at your now tomato red blush at the fact that she had you beat. You were a virgin after all and you’ve never had a boyfriend or boyfriends at all until this evening, so you’ve never seen an actual living male appendage before.

You blushed even harder at the thought. “Goodnight mum!!” You declared decidedly as you spun on your heel, walking towards your room, your cheeks were burning.

“Y/n-ah!!” Your mother called after you to come back and help her with the dishes but her only answer was the slam of your door. Your mother shook her head with a fond smile, returning to the dishes. She knew that you were quite flustered now and needed time to cool down. She was so happy for you and she felt excited even though it wasn’t her who was going to live with twelve handsome men!! You were really living!!

 

****

 

During the weekend, you packed your books and your little knickknacks into boxes. You didn’t have much in your small bedroom, so you had only filled two boxes with stuff, and all your clothes could be easily stuffed into your small weekend bag, and there was still room to spare. Your mother being her sly and perverted self would give you random tips on how to make a man happy in bed, you would cringe immensely with a huge blush as she told you her ways. Her words caused you to feel warm at the possibility that you would probably be doing those sorts of things with your twelve boyfriends soon. Your mother had told you for what you felt was the billionth time that weekend to stop being shy about sex: (“Y/n-ah, you can’t be blushing like that when you’re faced with one of their cocks! You have to be confident! Oh, and a good way to wake a man up is to-”) you had cut her off as you gently shoved her out of your room and slammed the door, attempting to do some studying to take your mind off the fact that you now had twelve sexy gangster boyfriends and that you’d be living with them all in their beautiful home.

You had always been very awkward about your mother’s vulgar terms to describe a man’s private parts and you had to firmly remind your mother during dinner on Sunday evening when she had tried to ask whether you would consider threesomes, that there was more to dating twelve men than sex. She quietened down eventually, and you were glad, eating your lasagne in peace. You went to bed early that night, your heart was racing, and your skin was tingling in anticipation, because the next day, you would officially be giving yourself to twelve gorgeous rich and sexy gangsters.

  

 

***

 

 

It was now Monday morning, and you were currently brushing your teeth in the tiny bathroom, trying to complete the menial action as quick as possible. Your whole body was tingling at the fact that you would be living with your new gangster boyfriends from now on, you couldn’t wait! You spat out the toothpaste into the sink, turning on the tap, you bent down to swirl your mouth with cool water. Once your mouth was thoroughly free from foam, you wiped your lips with a towel. You washed your tooth brush and grabbed your toothpaste, exiting the bathroom. You walked to your room, placing your toothbrush and toothpaste into your toiletry bag along with your shampoo, conditioner, your new peach scented body wash that smelt divine by the way! And various other toiletries. You zipped up the small toiletry bag and placed it into the weekend bag.

There was a small knock on your door. You turned, smiling when you clapped eyes on your mother as she stood in your bedroom doorway, her arms behind her back. Normally she wasn’t awake at this time…

“Good morning Y/n-ah! I’ve got you a little something…” Your mother crooned, suppressing a wide grin with great difficulty.

“Oh, what is it?” You asked distractedly as you zipped up your weekend bag that contained all your clothes. You felt as your mother’s fluffy pink slippers treaded towards you. You looked towards her curiously, sweeping a strand of baby hair away from your face as you watched her take out a white plastic bag from behind her back and beginning to rifle through it. You raised an eyebrow.

Your mother smirked as she looked into the bag, she met your eyes and you gulped. You knew that glint. “Well…” You mother said as she dug into the plastic bag and removed an object, thrusting it into your hands as quick as a flash with a wide grin.

You stumbled, quite disorientated as you looked down at the object that she had given you. “Oh my god! Wha—” You stuttered as you blushed furiously at a box of condoms that sat innocently in your palms.

Your mother cut you off. “You definitely need these!! And look!!” She said, and then she leant towards you to point at the small print on the box. “They’re biodegradable and dolphin friendly! You can save the dolphins whilst you—” She explained with her wide perverted grin

You cut her off this time. “Mum!!” You exclaimed with an embarrassed shout and then you looked down at the box again, and indeed she was right, they were apparently approved by The Whale and Dolphin Conservation Society.

“Y/n-ah, they’re only condoms for goodness sake!!” Your mother huffed as you looked away from the box in your palm, feeling warm as you stared down at the floor.

A knock reverberated through your small home suddenly.

“I wonder who that is??” Your mother crooned rhetorically, pretending to think and then she turned to you with her wide perverted grin. “I’m going to open the door. Remember to pack your dolphin condoms!!” She said sternly but she couldn’t help but laugh uproariously at your look of utter embarrassment.

“Mum!!” You whined feebly.

Your mother slammed your door shut, you heard as she cackled ominously, shuffling towards the front door. You gritted your teeth, and reluctantly you actually stuffed the small box into your weekend bag, tucking it away from view under your neatly folded clothes with a large blush.

You knew who exactly was at the door and you felt your heart flutter excitedly as you zipped up your weekend bag once again, and then you went to your now empty desk where your heavy medical textbooks sat, you heaved them into your arms, and then you slung your satchel onto your shoulder, which was all packed with your school necessities. You held your weekend bag in your free hand and awkwardly you fumbled out of your bedroom door and into the living room.

As soon as you entered the living room, you saw your mother talking to Kyungsoo and Jongin who were dressed in very expensive garments that probably cost more than what your whole house was worth. Kyungsoo was dressed in a nice pair of jeans, with a navy-blue shirt, where the sleeves were rolled to the crooks of his elbows, his cropped inky-black hair was styled nicely upon his head and he looked very elegant.

Jongin on the other hand was wearing skinny jeans that melded against his long legs well, he had on a breathable white shirt, where the sleeves were also rolled to his elbows, and the top buttons had been left undone, revealing a glimpse of his beautiful tan chest. He looked incredibly handsome as his golden-brown locks shone in the early morning light that filtered through the front windows of the living room.

They were both talking animatedly with your mother, smiling widely at whatever she was telling them. Then they looked up when they sensed your presence behind your mother and they smiled so beautifully that you forgot how to breath for a small second.

They rushed towards you, your mother followed their path with her eyes, smiling happily as she sloped off into the kitchen to make herself some tea. Kyungsoo and Jongin greeted you warmly, pulling you in for hugs and small kisses that had you fluttering and smiling against them with heat. Kyungsoo easily took your weekend bag from your grasp, you looked at him, about to protest, but Jongin had successfully distracted you from doing so.

“Good morning Y/n-ah!” Jongin greeted as he pecked you delicately on the cheek. You blushed and smiled up at him as he released you from his embrace.

“Did you have a nice sleep?” Kyungsoo asked gently as he slung your weekend bag over his shoulder with ease.

“Of course!” You lied, hoping that they wouldn’t notice your dark circles and slightly dishevelled appearance. How could you sleep soundly knowing that you would be living with your sexy gangsters from now on?! Your face flickered worriedly as you gazed at Kyungsoo. “Kyungsoo-ah, you don’t have to carry that!” You said frantically.

Kyungsoo chuckled beautifully at your sweet concern. “I don’t mind, Y/n-ah!” He reassured you gently as he smiled, accentuating his squishy cheeks.

“But!” You tried to argue.

Kyungsoo effectively cut you off. “It’s fine! You’re our girl and we want to help you out!” He said decidedly with a warm smile.

You blushed at his words, looking down at your muddied trainers, and then you looked up again to meet his warm brown irises that gazed back at you tenderly. “But it must be heavy…” You said quietly.

Kyungsoo and Jongin shared a chuckle at how cute you looked as you tried to argue against them holding your stuff for you. “This is nothing, sweetheart.” Kyungsoo assured you. He was telling the truth after all…and he vaguely wondered whether there was actually anything in there at all…

“Oh my…” You breathed with a blush at the nickname, looking away from his gaze awkwardly with a small smile. You loved how it tumbled so naturally from his lips like that.

“Y/n-ah!!” A voice called excitedly. You all looked towards your front door which was open, and your smile brightened as Tao entered your home with a beautiful smirk. Sehun trailed in after him, his pale face illuminating with a handsome smile when he saw you.

Immediately the young Chinese man enveloped you in a tight hug, pressing you close against his toned chest. You squeaked in surprise as you carefully wrapped your arms around his taut waist. He released you as you stumbled out of his hold unsteadily, he gently took your hand in his to balance you. You looked up at him questioningly as he smiled beautifully down at you from his head of cropped coal-black tresses. “Tao? What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be at work with Kris and Luhan?” You asked him softly.

“Oh…I dropped out of the company to attend university with you all!” Tao explained with a wide smile. He beamed even more when you smiled up at him joyously, obviously very glad about the news.

“That’s amazing!! What will you be studying?” You inquired excitedly. Your innocently wide eyes twinkled expectantly.

“Economics. It’s a small passion of mine I guess…” Tao replied and suddenly he seemed a bit awkward as he said this, scratching the back of his head. You also noticed Tao’s clothing, he was wearing simple black jeans and a white t-shirt that showed off his delicious tanned collar bones and his strong and toned arms. You blushed pink as you watched the muscles in his arms relax and contract as he folded them across his taut chest.

Then, Jongin sidled towards you, bending down to whisper in your ear. “He actually wanted to do medicine but there were no open spots to join our class!” He explained sneakily with a raspy chuckle, eliciting a wisp of hot breath against your ear that caused you to tingle. You smiled slightly, feeling flattered that Tao had wanted to study medicine with you.

“Y/n-ah! Don’t I get a hug?” Sehun asked suddenly as he held his arms out towards you expectantly.

“Oh! I’m sorry, Sehun-ah!” You apologised, feeling rude as you walked towards your youngest gangster as he enveloped you in his long arms, pressing you close to his warm and toned body. His hands gently smoothed your waist as he dipped down to kiss your neck a couple of times, which had you blushing with little laughs because it tickled!

Sehun released you with a handsome smile, and you took in his nice clothing: he was sporting grey skinny jeans which accentuated his long powerful legs very well and a simple black V-neck T-shirt. Even though he was in these plain looking clothes, he still managed to look impossibly handsome. Sehun was obviously well enough to attend university again which you were glad about, because you had missed seeing him there, and not to mention the fact that he probably had tons of work and assignments to catch up on.

All of a sudden, you noticed that your boxes were mysteriously gone from where they were sat just this morning by the front door.

“Where are my boxes?” You wondered curiously, they all looked towards you.

“They’re all in the car already!” Tao answered as he brought you towards him with a warm hand around your slim waist. You smiled up at him gratefully.

Sehun laughed suddenly. “They were so light! Did you pack air?” He inquired with a teasing smile as he watched your head whip towards him quickly.

You slapped his arm playfully as he chuckled fondly down at you. “No!! There is definitely stuff in there I just don’t have a lot of it!!” You retorted with a smile.

“We should get going now…” Kyungsoo announced, looking up from his expensive Rolex.

You all nodded, turning towards your mother who was leaning against the kitchen doorway, nursing her mug of steaming tea. She put down her mug on the wooden table with a soft clink and then she enveloped you in a huge hug, nearly squishing your lungs. “Good bye petals! Text and call me when you have the chance and have fun!!” She told you. You smiled as her hands gently smoothed your back with care as she held you close.

“Good bye mum, I’ll miss you!” You murmured into her ear. She released you, gently tucking a strand of loose baby hair behind your ear that had escaped from your bun

“Aww, I’ll miss you too!!” Your mother cooed as she gently kissed your temple and then she turned to your four youngest gangsters as they smiled expectantly. “Good bye boys, I know I can trust you! Please take good care of petals!” Your mother told them amiably yet sternly.

They all chuckled, Jongin smiled charmingly. “Don’t worry, we’ll take very good care of her!” He assured your mother. The other three gangsters nodded in agreement.

Your boyfriends bade goodbye to your mother and they were shocked when she had pulled them in for hugs; they had never been hugged in a motherly way before. However, they allowed her to do so and then you all exited your house.

Your mother watched as you walked with your four handsome boyfriends up the road. “Y/n-ah! Remember to save the dolphins!!” She called after you, her wide perverted grin seeping into her voice.

You determinedly ignored her with a raging beet-red blush as you walked ahead of the gangsters who had turned back towards your mother curiously, and then your mother cackled, slamming the front door shut quickly.

The four gangsters rushed towards you, easily reaching you with their long and powerful legs. “What does she mean by that?” Sehun asked quizzically. They all looked at you, noticing how your blush deepened even more.

“It’s nothing…” You told them all quietly. Waving off their questions. However, they were still looking at you suspiciously, and they decided not to inquire any further. They vowed that they would try and find out later...

You all approached a large black glimmering Land Rover, which winked at you as it unlocked with a soft click. “Whose car is this?” You inquired curiously, pushing away your blush as you looked around the four of them expectantly with a sweet smile.

“This is mine, princess! It’s new as well! Do you like it?” Tao announced as he swept a large hand over the bonnet, and then he gave it a firm slap, you heard as the metal gave a thunder like bellow at the contact.

You were temporarily stunned by the nickname that he had called you, feeling yourself heat up again and your heart pounding. “Oh, I love it! It’s so shiny!” You beamed shyly as they all chuckled at your sweet reaction.

“Great! You’re riding up front with me!” Tao said decidedly as he opened the passenger side door for you with a gentlemanly flourish.

“Hey!!” Sehun whined as he grabbed your hand, tugging you towards him. You stumbled against his hard chest at the sudden action.

Tao pouted and folded his muscled arms. “It’s only fair!! It’s my car, my rules!! That’s what we all agreed!” He retorted as the three other gangsters grumbled resignedly as they entered the large glimmering hunk of metal with small huffs.

Tao helped you into his car, chuckling deeply as you stumbled, your raggedy trainers slipping on the edge. He caught your waist just in time, preventing you from falling to the floor, his strong hands burned through the thin fabric of your pale pink muslin shirt. You allowed him to continue helping you into the car with a red blush, and then he slammed the door shut behind you, you buckled your seat belt.

You watched as Tao's handsome and tall frame walked around the front of the car to the other side and as he hopped in with ease, slamming his door shut. He buckled his seat belt and turned on the ignition, the large vehicle roared to life. With care, Tao pulled away from the dusty curb and slowly trundled through the narrow streets, avoiding pot holes as much as possible. You looked into the side mirror, watching as your tiny and dilapidated house slowly disappeared from view…you probably wouldn’t see it for a while...

Soon, Tao was driving along wider and more affluent streets towards your rich and ritzy university. Your satchel bag was resting on your jean clad thighs as you looked around the interior which was gorgeously clean. There was a faint loamy scent that seemed to swirl around you all. You looked behind you, seeing your two boxes peeking up from the very back in the boot. Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun were all sat in the back seats, bags on their laps as they scrolled through their phones, looking impossibly handsome as always.

Tao had put the radio on for you, and you were both listening to the news together, commenting here and there about some of the news stories and sometimes the other gangsters in the seats behind would interject with their thoughts as well. There was a particularly fascinating story about an old man who had injured himself in his home, and his beloved Tibbles the cat had raised the alarm by leading the neighbours towards his owner. You smiled to yourself at how sweet that was…

The Land Rover had eventually pulled up at the university parking lot, where many beautifully sleek and expensive cars sat under the splendid sun. You all got out of the large vehicle, Sehun helped you out with care, you gripped his hand as you hopped down onto the tarmac, hiking your tattered satchel bag further up your shoulder, you thanked Sehun as he smiled gently down at you. Jongin was holding your books for you, which you had tried to stop him from doing but he wouldn’t back down, so you gave up with a pout that he thought was just absolutely adorable.

You had all garnered some attention it seemed. The students were staring in pure unsullied shock, because the famously cold and unapproachable Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun had returned and there seemed to be a new brother amongst them…All the girls in your immediate vicinity squealed into their palms as they watched Tao lock the Land Rover securely, pushing his Gucci sunglasses higher up the bridge of his nose. You noticed their lustful looks towards him and grimaced. Suddenly, Tao took your hand in his as you all walked out of the parking lot, you jolted at the sudden action with a small, shy smile.

As you and your four gangsters walked, the females all stopped giggling, their faces fell in absolute shock at the sight of Tao’s hand in yours and the fact that the other three handsome brothers were all glued to your side as they tried to distract you from the mean looks and the death glares that the female population were relentlessly shooting your way…

The girls couldn’t believe it…You had done it again. The most raggedy, the least popular and the poorest student in their affluent university was able to charm yet another brother of Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun!! What was so special about you? Why did it have to be you?? What did you have that they didn’t?? The girls stomped their feet in their staggeringly tall stilettos in frustration, ugly scowls on their perfectly made-up faces.

When you had all stopped outside the medicine building, you turned to quickly hug Kyungsoo, Tao and Sehun goodbye as they gave you small pecks on the cheek, very aware of the university’s extremely strict rule against public displays of affection. You told them that you’ll see them again at lunch and they nodded with their charming smiles and then they went their separate ways towards their lectures. Jongin wrapped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you close to his side as you both walked into the medicine building and up the stairs towards the labs because your class was doing a lung dissection this morning.

You both entered the spacious white laboratory, seeing the rest of your class as they all chatted and laughed happily, discussing what had happened on the weekend as they waited for the professor to arrive.

The class were all suited in blue overalls, masks, goggles, plastic caps and purple latex gloves. You and Jongin dumped your bags by a work bench at the very back of the room and you helped each other put on the fiddly garments, you were both in your own little bubble, completely ignoring the stares from your classmates towards you both. They could all see that you both seemed closer than usual and they began to speculate, especially when the famously cold Jongin smiled so handsomely as he stared down at you. The class swore that they’ve never seen him smile like that ever!!

You were showing Jongin some of your notes that you had made in his absence, as he had completely missed the theory lessons on the lungs. The door opened abruptly and Jungkook trailed through, looking dishevelled, he caught your eyes and smiled. You smiled back at him and then your smile turned apologetic as he now didn’t have you as a lab partner anymore. Jungkook waved you off with a small smile as he sat with a girl and a boy who looked up from their conversation to stare wide eyed in horror, obviously not impressed that they had to work with him today; the scary guy who had told those rude popular bitches to fuck off just the other week which had caused a huge stir at the university. 

You and Jongin discussed your notes together, holding hands under the table and sitting close as you waited uncomplainingly for the professor to arrive. Eventually, your hare-brained and bumbling professor trundled through with a metal trolley, apologising profusely for his tardiness.

You smiled widely in excitement as the professor gently placed a metal tray in front of you and Jongin. You both thanked him, beginning to poke and prod the lungs with interest, using scalpels to slice and carve open the large pink fleshy bags. Jongin chuckled at your excitement as he filled in your worksheet, listening as you told him exactly what to write as you continued to observe and slice. You were so happy that he was back with you, but this time, he was one of your twelve sexy gangster boyfriends…you smiled widely at the thought.

Jongin turned towards you, noticing how your cheek bones were accentuated in a smile beneath your face mask. He inclined his head towards you. “What’s so funny, Y/n-ah?” He asked you sweetly.

You looked towards him, still smiling. “I’m glad you’re back…” You replied honestly, feeling warm underneath the doctor scrubs. You patted his purple latex gloved hand that was resting on the sterile work bench. Jongin smiled very widely beneath his face mask, and he was glad that you wouldn’t be able to see his burning red cheeks at your comment that he hadn’t expected from you…

 

You were so precious…

 

 

 

 

Chapter Text

 

 

It was now lunch time, and as you and Jongin walked towards your usual table in the corner, all the students turned to watch you two.

Word has it that you had arrived at university this morning with the famously cold yet strikingly handsome Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun and their brother Tao, who has quickly gained the attention from the female population at the university.

However, no girls had approached Tao, because word has spread that he has also been charmed by you, the poorest and the raggediest and the least popular girl in their very affluent and very ritzy university.

As soon as you reached your usual table in the corner, your three other gangster boyfriends looked up and smiled charmingly towards you, which made the students nearby gawk wide-eyed in shock, because it was very rare to see the handsome brothers smiling at all.

The girls particularly felt hurt and jealousy gripping their hearts painfully and ripping it out of their chests at the fact that you were the recipient of their rare and beautiful smiles.

“Hey guys!” You greeted sweetly as you placed your tray down onto the table and taking a seat beside Sehun, who was looking through his chemistry work as he ate a hamburger. Jongin settled next to Kyungsoo opposite you. 

“Hey princess.” Tao greeted from where he was sat on your other side. You smiled as he squeezed your jean clad thigh gently under the table. You jolted in surprise and heated up with a delicate pink blush, but nonetheless you smiled towards him shyly.

“How was your lesson, Y/n-ah?” Kyungsoo inquired as he took a bite of his tuna pasta, he also had some work out in front of him like Sehun. They seemed to be catching up during lunch and you couldn’t blame them because they had missed so much during their time in LA.

After opening your sandwich packaging, you looked up and into Kyungsoo’s warm gaze, he smiled gently with a curve of his beautiful heart-shaped lips. “It was lovely! Jongin and I dissected a lung today and we got to see it inflate!” You replied exuberantly as you took a bite of your cheese sandwich.

Your four youngest gangsters chuckled fondly towards you, liking your enthusiasm and that you loved studying medicine. It was one of the many things that all twelve gangsters admired in you, it was your determination to succeed in becoming a doctor and helping others.

“You’re not a squeamish girl then?” Tao inquired, watching you in interest as he took a bite of his burger.

You turned towards him as you shook your head. “No way!! I’m not squeamish!” You replied with a wide smile. “I wouldn’t last a week in the medicine course if I was fainting everywhere!” You continued with your tinkling laugh. They all smiled towards you, returning to their lunches.

After a small while of idle chat, you looked around the cafeteria, some students quickly turned their heads and averted their eyes when you looked at them, and then you caught sight of your friends at a table not too far away from you.

Hoseok looked up and caught your eyes, waving crazily towards you with his signature sunshine smile. Then the rest of your friends turned in their seats to smile widely at you and you could see the very obvious question swimming in all their eyes.

Seokjin was mouthing the question towards you as he repeatedly switched from doing a thumbs up and a thumbs down.

You smiled and did a small thumbs up. They all smirked widely, wiggling their eyebrows and clapping silently towards you as you blushed as red as a tomato.

You guessed that they had gotten the message that you were now in fact in a relationship with twelve handsome, rich yet dangerous gangsters. You looked away after a small while, feeling warm.

“Are you okay Y/n-ah? You look really warm…” Jongin inquired as he gently pressed his cool hand against your flaming cheek, his beautiful brown eyes scanning yours in concern.

“I-I’m fine!” You said squeakily, trying to calm your blush as you determinedly avoided looking towards your friends’ table where you knew they were still watching the five of you in interest.

The seven boys couldn’t believe how soft and sweet their four youngest bosses were acting with you. It was as if they were completely different people. Your friends didn’t know what you had done to their bosses, but they decided that it would be good for them to have someone gentle like you around.

Suddenly, you could hear your phone buzzing loudly in your bag. You raised an eyebrow as the four gangsters looked up, watching curiously as you bent down to rifle through your tattered satchel bag for your small, pink flip phone that you’ve had for years.

You retrieved the device and straightened up in your white plastic chair.

“Oh goodness…” You breathed as you stared wide-eyed at your small pixelated phone screen.

“What is it?” Kyungsoo inquired gently as he put down his yellow highlighter.

“Well, it’s from many numbers…but I don’t know who they’re from…” You replied slowly as you clicked the button repeatedly to go down, flicking through all the messages.

Your eyes widened even more at how many different numbers there were. Some of the contents of the messages had you blushing a tomato red. You guessed that the texts were from your older sexy gangsters, because you could recognise some of the nicknames that they called you. But how did they get your number? You knew for a definite fact that you hadn’t given it to them at all…

“Those stupid hyungs…” Sehun grumbled as he leant towards you, immediately recognising the numbers on your tiny pixelated phone screen.

“Hmm?” You hummed, turning towards your youngest gangster and raising both eyebrows.

Sehun sighed. “The others wanted us to give them your number. They must have all texted you but not put their names in the texts. So stupid.” He explained, shaking his head slightly and then he reached a slender finger towards your tiny phone screen. “That one’s Baekhyun’s number…” Sehun pointed out.

You looked at the message beneath the number and blushed red.

 

  • I hope you’re having a lovely day, baby. See you later. ;)

 

“We’re sorry. We should’ve told you, but they were quite insistent.” Kyungsoo said, looking up from his nicely highlighted notes.

“It’s okay. Goodness. I really didn’t expect this.” You murmured, your blush deepening as you read the very flirty and sweet messages from your sexy gangsters.

“Shall I help identify them for you?” Sehun inquired, putting down his biro.

You gave your phone to Sehun as he squinted at your pixelated phone screen, his large hand seemed to completely engulf your miniscule device. “Geez, your phone screen is way too small…” He mumbled, not used to seeing such tiny and old phones these days.

Sehun has always had the newest and the most expensive phones out there, along with his older brothers.

“I’m sorry, I’ve had this phone for a while, so I’m used to it.” You said awkwardly as you tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear.

“It’s okay.” Sehun reassured gently. “So…this one is definitely Jongdae, only he would write something like that and it’s his number.” He mumbled as he tried not to read the flirty messages from his brothers. You blushed as you read the text over Sehun’s shoulder.

Sehun shook his head as his large fingers tried to add the contact but he nearly deleted the message.

“Sehun-ah, I’ll do it!” You said quickly as he nodded, allowing you to take your phone once again.

Sehun continued to lean over your shoulder as he watched your small fingers adding Jongdae to your contacts. Then, Sehun helped you to identify all your older gangsters’ numbers and save them into your contacts.

Once you had replied to the messages, you turned off your phone with a wide smile and picked up your sandwich, taking a large bite. “How were your lectures, guys?” You asked, feeling a bit rude that you hadn’t asked them that earlier.

Sehun slammed his biro loudly onto the white table with a sigh. You all looked towards him curiously.

“Boring!!” Sehun blurted out as he stirred his straw in his coke can, and then he took a long slurp, wiping his lips with the back of his hand. “Apparently, we’ve been covering organic chemistry for weeks since I’ve been ill! We haven’t even started on the ten other prescribed topics! How am I going to pass the end of year exams?!” Sehun whined as he put down his coke with a clatter and picked up his burger, taking a large bite and glaring down at his chemistry work that sat in front of him.

You knew that your youngest gangster loved the subject but unfortunately, his professor was infamous for being slow in his teaching of the material.

You patted Sehun’s shoulder in reassurance, giving him a smile. “I can help you though?” You suggested.

Sehun looked towards you and smiled. “It’s okay sweetheart. You need to revise for your exams. You can’t be helping me…” He assured you quietly, squeezing your small hand that sat on his shoulder.

“But you can always come to me. I mean I don’t know all of chemistry but…I’m here to help, if you need it…” You told him with your sweet smile and kind eyes that made his heart clatter loudly in his chest.

“You’re so sweet…” Sehun whispered.

You gave Sehun’s shoulder a small squeeze and you turned towards Kyungsoo, who was crossing through a spelling mistake in his notes and writing the correct spelling above it neatly. “How was your lesson, Soo?” You asked him sweetly.

Kyungsoo looked up and smiled gently which caused your heart to flutter in your chest. “It was fine, baby. I’ve got a lot of work to catch up on of course.” Kyungsoo said as he pushed his thick lensed glasses higher up the bridge of his nose and then he rifled through his pencil case for a different coloured highlighter.

You decided to leave Kyungsoo alone for a bit because he seemed like he wanted to get some work done. “How about you, Tao?” You asked as you put down your cheese sandwich, picking up your carton of orange juice and taking a large sip.

Tao huffed loudly as he picked up his burger. You all turned towards him curiously. “My lesson was so boring!! My professor stinks of cigarettes and he can’t even pronounce my name right!!” Tao explained with a grumble and then he bit into his burger, the ketchup dribbling out of the greasy layers and splattering onto the table.

You grabbed a napkin and gently wiped the table clean from ketchup. “Oh, Tao Tao.” You hummed with a gentle smile as you scrunched up the napkin in your hands.

“And the girls here are really fucking creepy.” Tao commented suddenly, and then his eyes grew nervous when you glared at him. “But not you princess, you’re not creepy at all. You’re really fucking beautiful.” Tao said, and he smirked widely as you blushed a very harsh shade of red.

“Language!” You berated with a harsh blush as you slapped his strong and muscled forearm repeatedly through giggles.

Tao laughed fondly down at you because you were quite weak, and he thought that your scolding was very cute.

 

 

****

 

 

After a long ad laborious day at the university, you and your four youngest gangsters all arrived at the large European style limestone mansion.

Your four youngest gangsters were able to convince you to not study today as it was your first night living in their home and they wanted your time and attention whilst your other sexy gangsters were out working in the city.

Your four youngest gangsters had told you that because they had all been away for a week, the older ones were inundated with stacks of paperwork, important clients and boring meetings.

You were all lounging on the huge grey corner sofa in the sweltering hot living room. “You must be parched in this weather Y/n-ah.” Kyungsoo said as he walked into the large and airy room with a pitcher of cool water and a plate of blueberry muffins which he placed onto the glass coffee table in front of you all. Kyungsoo poured some water into drinking glasses.

“Thank you so much, Kyungsoo!” You said gently with a smile as you accepted a glass of water from him, taking a much-needed sip.

“You’re welcome. Please have a muffin as well, you haven’t eaten since lunch.” Kyungsoo said as he sat beside you, indicating with a gentle hand towards the delectable looking plate of deliciousness.

“Oh my, Kyungsoo!! They look so good!!” You gushed as you bent down to examine the plate, you picked up one of the blueberry muffins and turned it around in your fingers.

“I actually made these yesterday…” Kyungsoo said as he continued to carefully pour water into drinking glasses.

“Oh!” You exclaimed excitedly, your eyes widening as Kyungsoo chuckled, taking a sip of water as he watched you peel away the muffin’s wrapper and take a large bite.

“How is it?” Kyungsoo inquired as he watched you chew and swallow happily.

“Oh goodness! This is amazing!” You said, and then you took another bite, moaning at the amazing taste. Your gangsters chuckled at you as they also helped themselves to some of the muffins.

Kyungsoo couldn’t wipe the wide smile off his face as he beamed at you. “I’m glad you like them. That’s the first time I’ve made blueberry muffins…” He said, making a mental note to bake them again for you.

“Really?!” You said, your eyes widening. You could not believe that it was his first time making them, but you shouldn’t be surprised—Kyungsoo was an amazing cook after all.

“I helped too!” Jongin piped up suddenly as he raised his hand like a small child towards you.

“Well done, Jongin!” You smiled as you patted his bicep. Jongin smiled at you and then he smirked smugly at his three other brothers who rolled their eyes.

Kyungsoo leant towards you suddenly. “He only washed the blueberries…” He whispered, and he smiled widely when you giggled into a dainty palm.

“You’re such a good cook, Kyungsoo!” You beamed as you bit into the delectable sugary treat again.

“You’re a good cook as well, muffin…” Kyungsoo said as he watched you tenderly.

“Muffin?” You inquired with a flaming hot blush at how beautifully his heart-shaped lips articulated that nickname.

Kyungsoo’s eyes widened. “Uh…sorry…it just slipped out…” He spluttered, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly with a large, red blush.

“You can call me it…I like it…” You reassured him gently as your blush became a delicate pink.

“You do?” Kyungsoo asked, his wide eyes flitting to yours.

“Yes! It’s really sweet!” You said with a disarming smile that temporarily blinded Kyungsoo for a small second.

You turned to Tao suddenly who was swiping on his phone. “Tao tell me about yourself…” You asked suddenly as you nibbled on your muffin happily. You thought that this was a good a time as any to get to know your gangsters more.

Everyone looked towards you and then they looked towards the youngest Chinese brother. “Well…I’m actually a bit of a martial arts expert.” Tao smiled as he puffed out his chest slightly. His smile widened when your face contorted in surprise.

“Oh! That’s incredible!” You exclaimed with such a gentle smile that made his heart pound. You took another bite of the delicious muffin.

“Would you like to see some moves?” Tao asked all of a sudden as he shimmied to the edge of the sofa, his eyes gauging yours exuberantly.

“I wouldn’t want you to get hurt…” You said with a small grimace, putting down your muffin.

“Don’t worry baby, I’m always careful.” Tao assured you as he stood up, walking towards the large and fluffy grey rug in the centre of the room.

Tao warmed up and stretched his muscles and then he began to do some swift and sharp moves, articulating his body in such a way that he almost seemed inhuman.

You clapped after he had completed quite a difficult move. Tao bowed dramatically for you with a wide and handsome smile.

“That was absolutely amazing!! How did you learn to do that?” You asked in awe as you stopped clapping because your hands were stinging so much.

“Practice, Practice, Practice! I was the martial arts champion in high school. In China, I competed in national competitions!” Tao responded as he folded his muscled arms over his taut white shirt clad chest.

“Oh wow!! That’s incredible Tao!” You continued, still staring up at him in wonderment, having never seen such intricate moves so close up before.

“Why thank you!! Yixing is also very good but he’s not as good as me of course!!” Tao beamed as he determinedly avoided the disbelieving eyebrows that Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun raised at his VERY brazen statement.

“Yixing can do it too?” You inquired in awe, having never thought that your gentle, dimpled and sweet gangster was also a martial art professional.

“Yeah…but Tao…” Jongin said slowly, a wide smirk threatening to spill onto his lips.

Tao suddenly looked nervous as he pointedly glared at Jongin and cut him off. “Would you like me to teach you some moves, princess?” Tao asked with a wide, handsome smile.

“Uh….” You said awkwardly, having not expected the invitation.

“Tao, that’s dangerous…” Kyungsoo said carefully, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and shooting his younger brother a glare.

“Don’t worry, she’ll be okay.” Tao said gently, waving off his older brother’s concerns. “So, would you like to try some?” He prompted, smiling expectantly at you from under his head of smartly cropped coal-black hair.

“Of course!” You beamed, because you couldn’t exactly say no to him when he was looking at you so charmingly.

“Y/n-ah…I’m not sure about this…” Jongin said, his eyebrows furrowing in worry at the thought of you potentially injuring yourself.

“I’ll be fine, I trust Tao.” You reassured him, placing a small hand on Jongin’s arm and squeezing softly. Jongin frowned, and you could see that he still didn’t approve.

“See!! Come here Princess!” Tao said triumphantly as he strode towards you.

You smiled as he grabbed your hand, pulling you up from the sofa and leading you towards the large and fluffy rug.

After warming up, Tao began to show you a particular move where you had to extend your leg high above your head, the other gangsters grimaced, feeling uncomfortable, especially because you looked unsteady on your one foot. “Lift your leg…” Tao ordered as he grabbed your thigh, helping you to extend your leg.

You stumbled shakily, your muscles hurt as you gripped his arm with a small hand as he slowly lifted your leg for you and you were surprised with how high it could actually go…

“Oh, you are flexible aren’t you….” Tao murmured huskily as his eyes met yours and he winked.

You blushed a harsh red, feeling yourself heat up. “Tao!!” You whined and then you lost your equilibrium, nearly crashing to the floor with a scream.

Luckily, Tao was quick to catch you before you clattered onto the cool, white marble floor, his warm hands supported your back and skull as you gripped his white shirt for dear life.

The three other gangsters glared hard at Tao as they leapt from the sofa to come towards you.

“Tao!! What are you doing?!” A voice exclaimed suddenly from the doorway.

Tao carefully steadied you so that you were now vertical once again. “Y-Yixing?” You spluttered with a red blush when you caught sight of your gentle gangster, who looked furious as he glared hard at Tao.

Yixing briefly turned away from Tao to regard you. “Hello beautiful…” He breathed with a handsome smile, placing his black doctor’s briefcase onto the floor and enveloping you in a hug, pressing you close towards his toned body. “Are you hurt anywhere?” Yixing asked softly as his eyes scanned you for injuries.

You shook your head as he gently placed a kiss onto your forehead.

“I…I was just showing her some moves…” Tao said meekly as he walked towards you and Yixing, running a hand through his cropped, coal-black hair.

“But that was dangerous! She could have cracked her head!” Yixing scolded as his pale and slender hand gently stroked your delicate tresses. Your small hands gripped the back of his white shirt, causing small pulses of electricity to shoot up his spine.

You began to panic, not wanting to get Tao into trouble unnecessarily. “Yixing it’s fine! I’m fine!” You reassured him as you pulled away slightly from his arms to look up at him.

“Sweetheart…” Yixing implored gently, his eyes softening as he gazed down at you.

“Hyung, Tao was just telling Y/n-ah how amazing he is at Martial arts…” Sehun put forth suddenly with a very amused smirk at Tao’s look of absolute horror.

“Oh really?” Yixing hummed as he looked away from your sweet face to glare at his younger Chinese brother. “What did he tell you, beautiful?” he inquired as he looked back down at you, running his fingers through your delicate tresses.

“Princess…” Tao pleaded nervously when he caught your worried eyes.

“He told you that he was better than me, didn’t he?” Yixing said for you and from the look in your eyes he could tell that it was true. Yixing scoffed and smirked in disbelief towards Tao, shaking his head.

All the brothers knew that Yixing was absolutely incredible at Martial arts and at a much higher calibre than Tao.

“No, I didn’t!” Tao blurted out as he stomped his foot.

“Hmmm…” Yixing hummed as his other hand stroked your back. “I think I need to teach you a little lesson, so that you won’t put our baby in danger again.” He announced, glaring at Tao in challenge.

You looked up at Yixing wide-eyed, worried about what this ‘little lesson’ could be.

“Yixing…I’m sorry…” Tao said desperately.

“We’re taking this outside.” Yixing said, completely ignoring the younger’s apologies, he was ready to kick Tao’s ass and he wanted to do it in front of you.

“Please no!” Tao whined, his eyes were wide as he tried to desperately plead with the gentle doctor.

“I’m definitely watching this…” Sehun said with an excited smirk, rubbing his large hands together. “It’s been a long while since I’ve seen Yixing kick your ass, Tao.” He continued as he stood from the sofa, catching his older brother’s less than pleased glare.

“You’ll be careful, won’t you?” You asked as Yixing slid open the large patio doors and walked out with his arm around your shoulders.

“I can’t promise that baby, I’m not very happy with Tao at the moment.” Yixing replied as you both stepped into the glare of the relentlessly sweltering sun.

Your four youngest gangsters followed you both into the garden, with its sprawling, lush green grass that seemed to go on for hectares.

There were beautifully arranged and ordered flowerbeds of roses, marigolds, cone flowers, wild flowers, poppies, gladiolas, dahlias and many more. Yixing gave your hand a squeeze as he stepped off the patio and onto the grass, beginning to warm up with a very nervous looking Tao.

You, Kyungsoo, Jongin and Sehun settled yourselves into the deck chairs on the patio to watch.

“Yixing—” Tao started, looking nervous and flushed.

Yixing cut him off. “Come on Tao are you going chicken on me in front of our gorgeous baby?” he goaded as he began to stretch his strong arms high above his head.

Tao looked towards you as you gave him such a pretty and radiant smile. “N-No of course not!!” Tao replied indignantly as he folded his muscled arms with a pout.

“Okay then.” Yixing said with a wide smirk towards the younger as he began to roll up his crisp white shirt sleeves to his elbows, revealing his toned forearms.

You watched as the two brothers began to tackle each other. They both moved with such grace and sharpness that had your mouth opening widely in absolute awe as you stared.

The three gangsters sitting with you were also reacting similarly as they watched, having not seen their two Chinese brothers fighting in a very long time, it truly was an incredible sight.

You could tell that Yixing was more skilled than Tao, but you didn’t think that Tao was far behind, however you thought that they were both incredible.

Soon, Tao was panting on the lush, verdant grass as Yixing dusted himself down, his crisp white shirt was absolutely flawless and free of grass stains.

“You were both so amazing!! The way you were gliding was just…awesome!!” You gushed with a wide smile as you stood to clap.

You walked towards the two brothers on the grass, scanning them for injuries, but from what you could see they seemed unscathed.

Yixing tore his smug stare away from Tao’s crumpled form on the grass to smile beautifully at you. “Now that that’s been taken care of, I’d like to borrow some of your time, sweetheart.” Yixing said as he took your hand in his.

You blushed pink, looking down at your hands with a smile. “Of course!” You said sweetly as Yixing smiled wider, feeling his heart pounding at your pretty smile that he loved.

The four youngest gangsters did not like this idea. “You can’t just steal her!” Sehun huffed as he folded his long arms in protest.

“You four have been with her all day, and I haven’t seen her once!” Yixing countered as he still held onto your hand.

You nibbled your lips awkwardly, looking down at your mismatched socks.

You felt bad about leaving them, but you also wanted to see Yixing, you had missed him during the weekend.

“I’ll see you guys later, okay?” You said as your four youngest gangsters pouted. You gave them small kisses on the cheek.

Then you allowed Yixing to lead you back into the large house. You both walked in a comfortable silence as he led you up the large marble staircase and ambled down the wide and spacious cream hallways.

Eventually you both arrived at a small and cosy sitting room. There was a large floor to ceiling window that overlooked the lush green hills and the swaying conifer trees in the distance. There were two small, light pink loveseats that looked impossibly squidgy.

“This is such a pretty room!” You commented as you looked around wide-eyed, your lips parted in awe.

Yixing chuckled beautifully and you blushed at the harmonious sound. “It is, isn’t it?” He replied as he watched you.

You smiled as he led you towards one of the pink loveseats, which was impossibly squishy and very comfortable. Yixing joined you on the sofa and he pulled you towards him, placing you on his lap.

You blushed beet red as he chuckled, his hands supported your back and hip with care as he brought you close to his tight white shirt clad chest.

“I missed you…” He mumbled against your neck and then he gently kissed the exposed flesh.

You trembled gorgeously against him at the contact.

“I missed you too…” You replied as you wrapped an arm around his shoulders. Your hand weaved itself through his smooth and silky ebony tresses as he continued to place sweet kisses on your neck, causing you to heat up.

“I’m so sorry about the last time that you were in our home…” Yixing apologised quietly against your neck.

You looked at him in shock, about to tell him that he shouldn’t be apologising, but he gently placed a slender finger on your plush, pink lips and he continued to speak. “I was so surprised when you confessed to us. Countless women have confessed to me but none of them has ever made my heart beat so hard before…” He admitted, his eyes softening.

You blushed. “Really?” You asked softly, feeling warm beneath your pale pink muslin shirt, and not sure whether you could actually believe that you had made such a handsome man feel such a way.

Yixing looked into your eyes tenderly. “Yes, beautiful. Somehow you were able to wrap us all around your gorgeous, little fingers.” He said, and then he gently took one of your small hands in his, examining your dainty fingers with care.

“Oh my…” You breathed, your heart palpitating crazily against your ribcage.

“How was your day?” Yixing asked gently, looking up from your interlocked hands as you smiled so beautifully.

Yixing felt his heart leap in his chest.

“It was so fun! In class, we dissected a lung and we got to see it inflate!!” You replied exuberantly with a wide grin.

“I remember doing that during my time at the university…” Yixing said thoughtfully as his hand gently swept your hip.

“Oh? You went to the same one as I go to?” You asked him in interest.

“Yes, I did! In fact, I actually work at the university hospital.” He said with his beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple.

“Oh wow…” You breathed as you stared wide-eyed at him. You weren’t aware that Yixing actually worked at the university hospital, which was an insanely rich and very good hospital with state-of-the-art facilities. The best doctors in the whole country worked and researched there.

“What medicine do you specialise in?” You asked him with a tilt of your head, exposing the delicate curve of you neck to him.

“Neurology…I’m a brain surgeon.” He murmured, his eyes trailing up your smooth neck and feeling himself growing warm at the sight of the tantalising flesh.

“Oh wow!! That’s so fascinating!!” You said excitedly, finding it absolutely amazing that Yixing was able to work in such an incredible hospital, helping people on a daily basis!

Yixing has never known a woman to actually be interested in him as a person before or in his work as a doctor. Yixing was beaming happily now, glad for the distraction from your neck. “Thank you! Do you have an idea of what you might like to specialise in? I know it’s a bit too early because you’re in your first year but…” He asked you in interest, smiling charmingly down at you as you thought through his question.

“I’m not sure at the moment…but I quite like cardiology!” You admitted with a small smile as his hand gently smoothed your thigh. You began to bite your lips, looking up at him as he stared at you, his eyes darkening at the sight of your sweet little lips doing that thing that he absolutely loved.

“I think you’ll make an excellent cardiologist, beautiful. Considering the fact that you’ve been able to steal the hearts of twelve men…” Yixing murmured as he brought his face closer to your neck, beginning to kiss it sweetly.

“Yixing!” You giggled with a small blush, slapping his chest lightly. Yixing chuckled lowly as you snuggled against him, hiding your flaming cheeks against his neck. He could feel small heat filled tremors pulsing down his spine at your closer proximity.

“What? You’re so caring, sweet, and not to mention utterly adorable…” Yixing said as he continued to pepper your exposed and delicate neck with small kisses that had you smiling so widely with a pink blush at the feel of his gentle, soft lips on your skin.

After a small while of chat, you and Yixing had descended into a calm and comfortable silence, enjoying the feel of each other. Eventually you had fallen asleep on Yixing as you hadn’t had a good sleep last night because of your excitement about living with your twelve gangsters. Yixing held you as you slept against him, finding it incredibly cute.

Soon after you had fallen asleep, the other gangsters had arrived home from the city and they had mini panic attacks when they couldn’t find you or Yixing anywhere as the four youngest gangsters also hadn’t had a clue where Yixing had taken you. The other gangsters had all shared a vague thought that Yixing may have taken the opportunity to charm you in his bed and take your precious virginity whilst they were out.

However, they all breathed relieved sighs when they found you fast asleep on the sofa, Yixing had moved you, so that your head was now resting on a pillow on his lap as he gently stroked the baby hair out of your face. All the gangsters decided to leave you to rest for a small while, going away to do their own things because you looked so peaceful and exhausted.

 

 

****

 

 

After a small while, you opened your eyes a fraction. You were still quite tired and feeling slightly achy from how you were laying on the sofa. The heat of the summer weather must be making you fatigued. You looked up, catching Yixing’s gentle eyes as he stared down at you.

“Hello beautiful,” Yixing hummed quietly as he gently stroked your cheek.

“Yixing…I’m sorry…” You croaked, and then you quietly cleared your throat with an embarrassed blush at how terrible you sounded in front of one of your sexy gangsters.

“Don’t be sorry, however you should wake up now, otherwise you might not be able to sleep later.” He said as he smiled softly with a delicate curve of his lips. You nodded and sat up from the pink pillow, sorting through your ruffled hair, you probably looked an absolute state!

“Sleeping beauty’s awake then?” A mischievous voice piped up suddenly from the doorway of the comfy room.

“Jongdae…” You breathed with a sweet smile, your eyes still hooded from sleep and your pink shirt was ruffled and creased.

“Hello little one.” Jongdae greeted softly as he sauntered into the room with his feline sway.

“When did you get back?” You inquired as Yixing gently played with your hair on the back of your head.

Jongdae peeled off his blue pinstriped suit jacket, placing it on the other loveseat opposite you. “We came home about an hour ago.” He replied as he sat beside you on the squishy sofa.

“Oh my…I’m so sorry…” You said, feeling bad that you had obviously been asleep when they had all arrived.

“It’s fine, it’s good to nap…” Jongdae said reassuringly with his kitty-smile that you loved. “May I have some alone time with you?” He asked, running a pale and slender hand through his nicely styled midnight-black locks.

You looked towards Yixing with a small apologetic smile, but he waved you off, gently kissing your temple and then he unfolded himself from the loveseat and walked out of the cosy living room.

Jongdae pulled you towards him immediately so that his blue pinstriped clad thigh was resting against your jean clad one. You blushed as you observed the muscles in his leg rippling and coalescing beneath the expensive material of the suit trousers. “Finished staring?” He chuckled suddenly.

Your blush intensified. “Oh…I’m so sorry!” You said quickly as you glanced up at him with your wide eyes and then you looked away when you caught his amused gaze, making your heart pulse expeditiously with heat.

You could feel as a small chuckle rumbled through his chest. “Sweetheart, as much as I love your gorgeous eyes on me, I’m all yours, you can touch me.” Jongdae said gently and then he carefully took your hand in his and placed it on his hard chest.

You blushed as he removed his hand from on top of yours, you kept your hand there, feeling the heat of his chest radiating so clearly against your hand. You could feel small tingles pulsing through your arm at the feel of his tight muscles…

“Oh my…” You breathed.

“You don’t have to ask to touch us.” Jongdae said soothingly into the calm of the cosy and light room.

You froze at his words, and you felt a small heat envelope you. “Are you sure? That’s quite a bold assertion…” You said softly.

“We want you to touch us. You’re the only woman whom we would ever allow to do this…” Jongdae replied as he stroked your cheek, smoothing the delicate skin with care.

“What about the other women? Weren’t they allowed to touch you?” You asked him curiously after some thought and after calming your blush. Jongdae met your wide and inquisitive eyes as he continued to smooth your cheek. He really hadn’t expected that sort of question but nonetheless he smiled.

“We don’t like women touching us and we never let them do so but you, my gorgeous girl, are an exception.” Jongdae said softly, and then he poked your cute button nose with a finger. He smiled widely when you averted your gaze with a delicate pink blush at his words.

Suddenly a thought had occurred to you. “So…um…” You began, and then the words caught in your throat and a very large blush swept across your whole face.

“What is it little one?” Jongdae inquired after a small while.

Your blush intensified as you determinedly avoided Jongdae’s eyes which you knew were on you. He smiled at how cute you looked when you were flushed and embarrassed. “Please don’t be shy. You can ask me anything.” Jongdae prompted quietly after a little while, his hand stroking your shoulder with care.

“If you don’t like women touching you…then how does sex work?” You asked him quietly as you tucked your now very furiously blushing cheeks against his chest.

Jongdae heard your question very well and he smirked very widely, having not expected such a question to ever cross your innocent, little mind or to fall from your pure, little lips.

Jongdae suddenly became very excited to answer this one question. “We tie them up or handcuff them so that they can’t touch us at all.” He said slowly and seeing your look of unsullied shock he smirked softly, bringing you closer against him. “But don’t worry, we won’t tie you up. However, if you would like us to do so you can come to me or some of the others, but I recommend myself. Ideally, we want you to touch us during sex…” He explained confidently.

Your blush intensified at his words. You didn’t like the idea of being tied up at all! It must hurt!! Then you realised that these men whom you were now in a relationship with must be very experienced from the way that Jongdae spoke just now.

“Jongdae, don’t scare off our baby before she’s even started…” A suave voice said from the doorway of the cosy room.

“Oh Seok, it’s fun seeing her so flushed like this…” Jongdae replied as he turned towards you. “Seok, here knows quite a bit or two about handcuffs, I don’t think he’ll mind using them on you if you asked him nicely…” He said quietly with a wide smirk and a wink.

You blushed a harsh red. “Jongdae!” You exclaimed, hitting his bicep repeatedly as he laughed loudly.

“Jongdae-ah, I want some time with my kitten, so get out.” Minseok said as he continued to lean sexily against the doorway, his hands in his very pristine and very well fitted dark blue suit pockets.

You looked up at the eldest brother with a pink blush, feeling your heart pounding with warmth. You loved how he had uttered that name so smoothly, immediately sending a jolt of heat to your stomach.

Minseok walked towards you and Jongdae and sat down beside you on the pink squishy sofa.

“I’ll see you later little one…” Jongdae said as he gently kissed your cheek and you watched as his slender body moved with a feline sway out of the small cosy room and then he was gone, you were now alone with Minseok.

“Come here.” Minseok ordered softly as he patted his thighs with a beautifully expectant smile, his dark eyes finding yours.

You slowly edged towards him and with his hands on your hips, he gently sat you on top of him so that you were straddling his powerful thighs. You blushed at the position that you were both in, feeling shy under his handsome gaze.

“Kitten?” Minseok whispered as you looked up at him with a delicate pink blush at how good that nickname sounded coming from his smooth lips. Minseok smirked suavely at your reaction to the nickname. He could see that you liked it and that made him immensely happy, but he wanted to hear you say it with your sweet voice. “Do you like it? It suits you…” Minseok inquired in low tones, his cat like eyes fixed on your wide and innocent ones.

You felt tingles shooting through you as his thumbs gently swirled your hips. “I like it…” You admitted quietly, looking down at the small space between the two of you. You didn’t know what to do with your hands, you felt as if they were just sitting there uselessly.

You looked up into his handsome face as he chuckled. “You really are a sweet little kitten…” He murmured and then he noticed your distress at what you should do with your small little hands. “You can touch me, sweetheart…” Minseok told you quietly.

You felt yourself heat up. “Okay…” You said, remembering what Jongdae had told you about them all wanting you to touch them. You gently wrapped your arms around his neck. Minseok could feel small tingles of electricity pulsing through him at the contact, he bit his lip when you had drawn yourself a bit closer to him.

“How have you been? Your classes haven’t been too difficult I hope?” Minseok asked you to distract himself from how good you felt on his lap, looking so delectable and sweet.

You smiled, trying to calm your rapidly beating heart. “They haven’t been too difficult, but exams are coming soon, so my professor is getting stressed out.” You explained with your tinkling laugh at the thought of your hare-brained and bumbling professor.

“But you’re coping with the work load? I can always put a word in for you if it gets too much?” Minseok asked as his eyes took on a worried gleam.

“Oh no! It’s fine! I’m coping well! Don’t worry about me…” You reassured him with a sweetly disarming smile that caused his heart to beat slightly faster in his chest.

Minseok held your hips tighter. “But I can’t help but worry baby girl. I was worrying about you all throughout our time in LA and I know that I never want to leave you for that long ever again…” He said quietly, his eyes fixed on yours.

Minseok has never cared about women before, but he knew that he cared for you because you were so different from all the others. You were so sweetly fragile, and he felt this urge to hold you close and protect you whenever you’re around.

“Minseok…” You whispered quietly, feeling your heart pound at his words. You hadn’t expected him to feel like that and you felt happy that he had been thinking about you.

“It’s true, kitten. But I don’t get it…” Minseok murmured as he nibbled on his lip thoughtfully.

“What don’t you get?” You asked him oh so softly, looking into his eyes again. You began to lace your fingers through his smooth onyx tresses.

“I haven’t known you for long. Yet you’ve made me feel things that I’ve never felt towards a woman before.” He explained quietly, his cat-like eyes looking deeply into yours, which caused a jolt of heat to hit your heart and spread throughout your chest.

Minseok continued to speak. “How did you do it? You’re so different, gorgeous, such an effortless beauty and yet you’ve brought us all to our knees so quickly.” He murmured, removing one of his hands from your hips and cupping your cheek. He smiled when you leant against his warm palm, smiling sweetly at him.

You gulped with a small blush, feeling small tingles at the feel of his warm and soft hand. “I…I’m not sure…but it feels…” You said, and then you stopped, trying to find the correct word for what you wanted to say.

“It feels right, doesn’t it?” Minseok finished for you softly.

“Yes…” You replied. “Minseok?” You asked suddenly.

Minseok removed his hand from your cheek, and returned it to your hip, squeezing softly, causing you to bite your lips at the contact. “Yes kitten?” He asked with a handsome smirk, eyes dipping to the tempting flesh of your lips as they did that thing that he loved way too much.

“May I ask what you do?” You asked him carefully, not sure whether you were asking him too much or not, but you wondered whether he had a legitimate business like the others.

“Of course! You sound terrified asking that!” Minseok chuckled softly as he watched you interestedly.

“Well…I wasn’t sure if I should’ve asked or not…” You admitted softly, averting your eyes from his handsome face with a blush and a shy smile.

Minseok’s thumbs began to swirl your hips gently. “Of course, you can ask me that. Now that Luhan and Kris are back, I’ve decided to work with them in their technology business again…” He explained smoothly.

That was better than you thought. You had expected him to say something about his role in the mafia, but you were glad that he hadn’t. Then you played through his words in your head. “Again?” You asked with a delicate tilt of your head, your wide and inquisitive eyes looking into his.

A dark shadow flittered across Minseok’s face. “Yes, I dropped out of the company because we had a huge row, and then they left soon after…” He explained quickly, obviously the memory was not a pleasant one.

You immediately felt terrible for asking. “I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have asked.” You said quietly.

Minseok’s cat like eyes immediately flitted to yours. “It’s fine kitten. We’re all getting on much better than we have ever been now, so don’t worry…” Minseok assured you with a gentle curve of his lips. You smiled, glad that he wasn’t annoyed at you for asking.

“You’re awake!” A voice chimed from the door suddenly.

“Kris!” You beamed, smiling brightly like a sun.

After calming his rapidly pulsing heart, Kris cleared his throat. “Hello sweetheart.” He greeted with his beautiful smile and then he turned to his older brother. “You need to be leaving now, for the…” Kris said as he trailed off shadily.

Minseok nodded, looking at his Rolex and his eyes widening at the time, he had been having such a lovely conversation with you that he had completely forgotten that he had to leave soon. You looked away politely, guessing that whatever it was it must be to do with the mafia business because your two gangsters looked very shady.

“Kitten, I have to go out for a bit…” Minseok murmured as he took your hands in his.

“When will you be back?” You inquired.

“Some time tonight…” He said with a small vague grimace.

“Please be safe…” You said, looking deep into his eyes as you squeezed his hands.

“I will…” Minseok said softly, feeling warmth flooding his heart and caressing it at your sweetness and worry for his safety. Even though he was an experienced gangster, it was nice to know that somebody out there was hoping that he kept safe.

“I’ll see you later…” He said as his hands gently cupped your face, pressing a sweet kiss onto your lips. Your eyes widened at the contact and your heart soared in your chest as you relaxed and kissed him back. Minseok released your lips, smirking in satisfaction at your delicate pink blush just for him.

Then you crawled off Minseok’s lap and sat on the squishy sofa, watching as his handsome form left the room, brushing past Kris.

You caught Kris’s eyes as he sauntered into the room, sitting down beside you on the squishy sofa. He turned his body so that he was facing you and you did the same, feeling nervous under his handsome gaze and beautiful smile.

His eyes softened when you peeked up at him shyly with your wide and innocent eyes and a delicate pink blush. A thought occurred to him suddenly which made him smile tenderly. “You remind me of Bambi…” Kris said affectionately.

“Bambi?” You whispered, your sweet lips parted as you stared at him, feeling your heart thrumming with heat in your chest. You fanned your neck slightly for some cool air.

Kris’s gaze diverted to your small hand, and then he allowed his eyes to roam up your sweetly exposed neck and collarbones peeking up from your pale pink muslin shirt. “May I call you that?” Kris asked gently as he ripped his eyes away from the smooth tempting flesh of your neck with a small blush.

“Sure! You all seem to call me nicknames anyway so…” You replied with a sweet smile that had his heart racing.

“It suits you my dainty little bambi…” He said, and then he smiled widely at how good the nickname sounded and how right it felt when it fell from his lips.

You smiled at him with a blush, looking down at your hands as they rested on your thighs. You liked how he said that name just now. “Kris?” You asked softly as you leant back on the sofa, inclining your head towards him.

“Yes, bambi?” He asked delicately, liking how you said his name like that. Suddenly he enveloped one of your hands that sat on your thighs in his warm and large one.

You blushed at the contact, staring down at your interlocked hands with a smile. “How’s work? And your new office?” You asked quietly, looking into his glimmering and soft eyes.

Kris smiled gently. “It’s good! The transfer of the business from China to here was smooth. We’re quite busy at the moment because we’re having a relaunch in Korea and we’re partnering with Chanyeol’s car manufacturing business as you know…” He explained, his eyes lighting up. You could see that Kris really, really loved his legitimate business in the city.

Kris shuffled nearer towards you, telling you more about himself. “Luhan and I also own hotels and nightclubs throughout Asia. Whilst the others own restaurants, cafes and many more establishments.” Kris continued to explain and then he laughed loudly at your look of unadulterated shock. He had never ever seen a woman react like that before when he had told them of his fortune and businesses. You were so different and special.

Even though you knew that the gangsters owned many businesses, it never failed to surprise you each and every time just how rich they really were. “You guys own so much it’s insane…” You said slowly, staring wide eyed at the handsome gangster.

Kris gave a loud melodious chuckle. “Yeah we do…” He admitted with a charming smirk and a tilt of his head.

“How do you keep track of it all?” You asked him with a delicately raised eyebrow.

Kris smiled, he found that he just couldn’t stop smiling when he was around you, you were full of surprises and questions. “We have people doing that for us…” He replied simply as you squeezed his hand gently, and a warm pulse jittered to his heart.

“Also…um…I’m not sure if I should ask but…” You began to say and then you looked away from his charming eyes to stare down at your interlocked hands.

“You can ask me…what is it?” Kris said gently.

“Well…if you have your technology business and your nightclubs and your hotels, why do you…um.” You peeked up at him and he seemed to realise what you were getting at.

“Oh, bambi! I was expecting you to ask me something way worse than that!!” He chuckled, smiling fondly down at you. He liked your inquisitiveness. You were always on a quest for knowledge.

“Oh!? I’m sorry!! I was just…” You said awkwardly and then you felt an embarrassed pink flush skitter across your cheeks.

“Curious? You really are so…inquisitive…” Kris murmured as he leant towards you, sweeping a strand of your baby hair behind your ear, his rough fingertips skimming the shell of your ear as he did so. You smiled in relief that he wasn’t annoyed at you or that he didn’t think you were being too nosy.

Kris leant back to regard you, resting an arm along the back of the squishy pink sofa. “The mafia business has been in the family for a very long time. However, we also like to have legitimate businesses on the side because Minseok, Luhan and I really like technology. Our technology business in the city is like a respite away from the family business…” He explained serenely.

You and Kris continued to chat idly together in the calm of the warm and cosy room as the towering conifers contrasted strikingly against the slowly dimming sky, which was now a gorgeous yellow and blue hue. You and Kris decided to go downstairs and see the others, and you suddenly felt very rude that you hadn’t been down earlier to see them all. 

You and Kris neared the kitchen doorway and you could hear the rest of your boyfriends all talking and laughing ebulliently amongst themselves.

As soon as you both entered the warm and deliciously smelling kitchen, Junmyeon turned towards you. “There’s our sleeping beauty!” He called sweetly from where he was stood by the large white kitchen island. At his words, your other gangsters turned quickly towards you with wide and handsome smiles that caused you to blush a tomato red at their intensity.

You hugged each sexy gangster as they pressed you close to their tight and toned chests, kissing you tenderly and causing you to flutter and tinge pink against them as they whispered sweet words in your ears.

As soon as you had greeted them all, you looked towards the stove and your eyes lit up. “Kyungsoo!! You didn’t tell me you were cooking!” You said as you bounded towards him with such a pretty smile that Kyungsoo had to look away quickly to calm his rapidly thrumming heart.

“May I help you cook?” You asked softly after he hadn’t said anything for a short while.

Kyungsoo avoided your eyes. “It’s actually nearly done…” He replied carefully as he continued to stir the deliciously smelling stew in the large copper pot.

You pouted, leaning against the pristine white counter. “But can I help you serve up?” You asked, feeling confused as to why Kyungsoo seemed to be pushing you away. You thought that he liked cooking with you…

“No sweetheart.” Junmyeon said as he pulled you against his chest suddenly and then he lifted you up and gently placed you onto the smooth and white surface of the island. “We can’t have you cooking for us all the time…” Junmyeon said sternly, his eyes fixed on yours. He was stood very close between your legs, making you blush pink.

“But…” You uttered desperately as Junmyeon’s hands gently massaged your hips. You could feel yourself heating up at his touches, feeling small pulses of electricity shooting up your spine.

“You’re our girl, okay? We should be cooking for you, and we do have chefs that come in sometimes.” Luhan said slowly as he leant against the island beside you, folding his arms across his nicely tailored light grey suit.

You turned towards Luhan and then you looked around at your sexy gangsters. “But…I love cooking for you guys…” You said quietly, and they all felt their hearts thudding painfully in their chests at your little melancholic face.

You turned towards Kyungsoo who looked wistful as he sprinkled some salt into the stew. “Kyungsoo…” You called desperately with a pout, and the gangsters blushed at your cuteness, but quickly they tried to gulp down their blushes, not wanting to give in too easily to you.

Kyungsoo sighed softly, turning away from the stove to meet your sad eyes. “I know…I tried to fight against it. I’m sorry, muffin.” He replied quietly and then he turned the heat down on the stew. You looked down at your hands sullenly as you wrung them against your jean clad thighs. You felt slightly useless sitting here and not helping Kyungsoo. You had been looking forward to cooking with him all weekend and you wanted to teach him the recipes that you liked to cook.

“Outvoted. Unfortunately, Kyungsoo-ah only had Yixing hyung, Jongin-ah and Sehun-ah on his side, little one.” Jongdae said as he folded his powerful arms across his taut chest, coming to stand beside Junmyeon.

“So…the rest of you don’t want me to cook?” You inquired quietly, scouring them all with your wide and innocent eyes. They couldn’t meet your gaze when you were looking at them like that, so they looked down awkwardly, trying to keep strong and not give in to you. They’ve never met a woman like you before, who was making it very difficult for them to say no when you were looking at them so cutely with your wide eyes and pink lips.

“Well…”  Chanyeol started awkwardly as he determinedly avoided your sorrowful gaze and pout.

Suddenly, a thought had occurred to you. “Am I a bad cook?” You asked meekly and immediately they looked up at you, their eyes widening as they quickly shook their heads, telling you repeatedly that you were certainly not a bad cook.

“No of course not! Your cooking is incredible!” Tao asserted firmly as he came towards you, leaning against the island on your other side.

You breathed in deeply as Junmyeon rubbed your thighs gently. “But guys, please, I really love cooking…it makes me so happy…” You pleaded, looking at them all with your wide eyes that they were finding very difficult to say no to at the moment. They’ve never felt bad about saying no to a woman before! But they knew that you were no ordinary woman…

“But…you have chefs to cook for you. You have Kyungsoo and we can take you out to restaurants,” Kris said gently from his place by the fridge, looking at you from under his head of dirty blonde hair and then he quickly looked away when your pout intensified.

“I would really like to cook for you guys. Please?” You pleaded quietly into the warm and silent kitchen as you wrung your small hands together.

After a short while of silence, you had an idea. You blushed beet red that you had actually thought of something like that, but it might just work. You gulped, looking up from your lap. “Guys…” You started, and they all immediately looked towards you. You stared at them all resolutely, pushing away your blush with great difficulty as you continued. “If you let me cook…I’ll…um…” You said and then you stopped because they were staring at you so intensely. You blushed a harsh shade of red as you looked down at your hands, not sure if you should go through with it or not.

Junmyeon gently placed his smooth fingers under your chin, lifting your head up to meet his charming eyes. “Think carefully. What would you do for us if we give you your cooking privileges, sweet pea?” Junmyeon asked as he stared at you unblinkingly, his other hand went to gently caress your thigh, you could feel yourself heating up at the action.

“Uh…” You stuttered awkwardly with a large blush as your gangsters stared at you solidly.

“Don’t be shy. What would you do for us?” Luhan inquired after a small while, looking at you from under his head of smooth and glossy raven locks.

You cleared your throat and they all watched as your small lips parted. “I…I’ll take turns sleeping in your beds with you…” You started and when their eyes darkened and some of them smirked very widely you began to panic. “I meant sleeping side by side!!” You said quickly as you waved your arms in front of you with a majorly red blush. You looked down at your lap, trying to calm your dangerously beating heart.

They all looked at each other with very pleased smirks on their faces, but they also loved your cute bashfulness. “So, sweetheart, what you’re saying is that you will sleep side by side us in our beds?” Kris reiterated, watching you carefully and trying with great difficulty to push the smirk from his face, he really hadn’t expected you to come out with that, but he wasn’t complaining at all…

You nodded as you blushed like a very ripe tomato.

“Use your gorgeous voice…” Kris commanded, his glittering eyes holding yours, smirking as your blush deepened.

You gulped at how intensely Kris was staring at you. “Yes…” You uttered without a second thought.

“Done.” Kris said with a beautiful smirk.

“Oh my…” You breathed quietly to yourself, having just realised what you had done. What was wrong with you?? But a small part of you also wanted this as well…

“Well that was easy!” Sehun commented airily as he smirked around at them all.

At your look of utter confusion, Junmyeon spoke up. “We wanted you to sleep in all our beds with us anyway. We were about to approach it with you later and we weren’t sure if you would be comfortable with it or not.” Junmyeon explained smoothly as your eyes widened with an even deeper blush at the fact that they had all been thinking about having you in their beds. You felt yourself heating up in your jeans.

“I suggest we go oldest to youngest.” Kris said with a wide smirk around at them all, your older gangsters returned his smirk, and looked towards you.

“Hey!!” Sehun whined along with Jongin and Tao.

“Agreed!” Luhan said as he folded his arms. “I can’t wait for my turn tomorrow…” He said as he flashed you a wink.

“May I help Kyungsoo serve dinner?” You asked sweetly after a small while of calming your blush. Junmyeon nodded, smiling charmingly as he helped you off the island with two firm and gentle hands on your waist.

“Ahem, shouldn’t you be thanking us for giving you your cooking privileges?” Baekhyun said as he pulled you against his hip. You looked around at them all as they looked at you expectantly with very excited smirks.

“Thank you so much guys!!” You beamed, smiling like a sun and catching them off guard, and then you hugged each one tightly as they held you close to their taut chests, their gentle hands smoothing your back and hips as they placed sweet kisses onto your forehead or cheek

After thanking them, you darted towards Kyungsoo who smiled happily towards you, glad that he had his cooking buddy with him. Kyungsoo had also been excited to show you all his recipes and he was so elated that you were able to convince his brothers to let you cook with him.

You and Kyungsoo began to serve an equal amount of stew into shiny and pristine white bowls as the other gangsters walked towards the long oak kitchen dining table and sat down.

From the dining table, they could see how happy you looked as you served up the stew with Kyungsoo. They noticed how your eyes would light up and your smile would widen as Kyungsoo told you about the stew that he normally cooked on Mondays for them all. The gangsters didn’t want you to feel as if you had to cook all the time, however the promise that you would sleep in their beds with them was far too tempting and they loved your cooking after all, and they all thought that you looked so beautiful when you were cooking…so what’s not to like?

Your gangster boyfriends thanked you and Kyungsoo graciously as you served them. You were worried that Minseok wasn’t here for dinner, but you and Kyungsoo had made sure to save a bit for him, so that he could heat it up when he got back.

The gangsters insisted that you should sit at the head of the table so that they could all see you, so you awkwardly shuffled towards the seat and sat down. They all smiled charmingly at you and then you all began to eat together. You asked them all about their day and they asked about yours, but soon the conversation took another turn…

Chanyeol cleared his throat suddenly from where he was sat on your left. You all looked towards him. “So, during the weekend, we’ve all been thinking of rules for you as you’ll be living with us. However, many more rules could crop up…” He explained smoothly as he looked towards you with a swish of his blood-red tresses.

They all watched as your eyes widened if they could believe it, even more than usual as you fixed Chanyeol with an inquisitive stare. “Rules? Is that necessary?” You asked softly, dunking your spoon into the gloopy stew.

“Yes, my darling they’re there to ensure that you’re safe.” Chanyeol replied gently with a sweet smile.

“Okay…” You said slowly as they all shared a small look.

Then, Junmyeon unfolded a small piece of paper from his charcoal grey suit pocket and then he put on a pair of half-moon glasses, which made him look more sophisticated and not to mention he looked quite sexy here.

You gulped back your furious blush at your surprising thoughts.

Junmyeon cleared his throat. “Number one, you can wander the whole mansion, all five floors, the ballroom, the conservatory and the gardens. However, you must not go into the basement under any circumstances.” Junmyeon said smoothly, his eyes catching yours from over his beautiful glasses.

You nodded slowly, and they could all see the very obvious question swirling within your wide and innocent depths.

“Don’t ask what’s down there…” Kris commanded softly.

You nodded quickly. “I’m sorry…” You said, noticing how tense it had gotten suddenly around the table.

“It’s okay, bambi.”  Kris reassured gently with a smile.

“So everywhere else is fine?” You asked after a small while, looking around at them all as they looked up at you, glad for a distraction from the elusive basement.

“Yes, of course!” Junmyeon said as he flashed you a suave smile.

“You look surprised, little one.” Jongdae remarked thoughtfully with a gentle curve of his lips.

“I am! I thought that I wouldn’t be able to wander at all…” You admitted as you smiled down at your dinner. They all chuckled fondly at your sweetness.

“Oh! I can give you a tour!! There’re some really cool places in our home!” Tao said excitedly from his seat beside Kris, his eyes twinkling happily.

“I would love that!” You said sweetly with such a pretty smile that caused the gangsters to stop for a moment to still their beating hearts.

After calming his heavily thrumming heart, Junmyeon pushed his beautiful glasses further up the bridge of his nose to read the small slip of paper. “Number two, you must not open the door for anyone. Only if it’s us. Even though we have ensured that no guests of our kind will come here for meetings again, we can’t take the risk.” Junmyeon said, his gentle eyes flickering towards yours.

You felt a small shiver somewhere within you when he said, ‘guests of our kind.’ You gulped back your shiver to smile pleasantly.

Yixing leaned towards you from his place on your other side. “Number three, you must have three meals a day and that includes breakfast, which we said the last time you were here.” He said with his beautiful smile that accentuated his dimple.

Junmyeon gave Yixing a subtle glare for cutting him off, but nonetheless he didn’t say anything.

“Okay…” You said quietly.

Yixing’s eyes grew concerned suddenly as they darted towards your heaped bowl full of stew. “You’ve barely eaten, Y/n-ah…” He noted with a worried furrow of his brow. You looked around you and everyone else had nearly finished.

You blushed in embarrassment. “Oh…Uh…I’m sorry…I take a while to eat…” You said awkwardly as you picked up your spoon and heaped a large mouthful of delicious stew into your mouth.

“It’s okay, beautiful. We just really care about your health.” He said calmly, his caring, doctor-side seeping through as he squeezed your shoulder.

The others nodded in agreement, they all thought that you were quite thin and that you needed to eat more.

Junmyeon straightened out the crumpled piece of paper in his hands again. “Number four, you must not…uh…” He trailed off, and suddenly his cheeks tinged pink and he coughed into a hand, determinedly avoiding your eyes.

You raised an eyebrow at him, and looked around at the others curiously, who seemed to also know what this rule entailed as some of them were blushing crazily into their dinners, whilst others smirked to themselves knowingly.

“What is it?” You inquired softly into the strange and sudden silence of the kitchen.

“You’re not allowed to touch yourself, sweetheart…” Baekhyun said with a very wide smirk.

“WHAT?!” You spluttered very loudly in pure shock. Your cheeks had now taken on a whole new shade of red.

Some of them were still avoiding your gaze as they blushed whilst the others were smirking with a tantalising curve of their lips or winking subtly at you when you would meet their dark and glimmering gazes.

“Well, why would you? When you have any one of us who would happily do it for you?” Luhan said with such a gentle smile and then he gave you a dirty wink.

You blushed even harder, looking away from Luhan’s very intense and very handsome gaze and feeling yourself heating up in your jeans. “Oh my goodness…” You breathed slowly to yourself, completely abandoning your dinner. You didn’t see as the gangsters smirked widely at your cute bashfulness.

“He’s right, only we can make you cum, baby.” Jongin said slyly as he flashed you a wink.

You blushed even more than a beetroot ever could. “Hey! She’s still so innocent!” Yixing scolded, glaring at Jongin from across the table.

Soon, conversation was diverted to more innocent topics as you all finished your dinners. Your boyfriends refused to let you collect their empty dishes as you pouted up at them all.

Then, to distract you, Luhan, Baekhyun and Sehun convinced you to come upstairs with them to your room, so that you could settle in and unpack your belongings for a small while. You allowed them to lead you out of the large kitchen and towards the grand, white marble stairs.

The three gangsters led you into your room, flicking on the switch, bathing it in a dim orange light. This was the room that they had decorated and reserved for you, you looked at the room in awe and wonderment, it was still as beautiful as you had left it that Sunday when you had stayed over for the weekend.

The bed covers had changed you noticed, they were now a dusky pink silk and there were masses of white and gold throw pillows piled by the white padded headboard. There was even a white fluffy blanket that was folded neatly at the end of the bed and there was a large floor-length mirror in the corner of the room that wasn’t there before.

The room had been tidied and cleaned since you had been there, and the surfaces gleamed. You spotted your tattered satchel bag and heavy textbooks resting against the white dressing table and your two boxes of stuff which sat by the door along with your weekend bag.

The three gangsters guided you towards your walk-in wardrobe and they opened the pure white doors with a flourish. Your hand flew up to your mouth in shock as you stared unblinkingly at what was inside.

“What is this?” You spluttered, your heart pounding. 

They hadn’t bought you clothes…had they?

They all chuckled at your look of utter astonishment. “Welcome to your wardrobe, honey-bun.” Baekhyun smiled as he took your hand in his and gently squeezed it.

“Oh, my goodness. Guys, you didn’t have to do this.” You stuttered as your eyes wavered worriedly. You felt bad that they were spending their money on you like this. They really didn’t have to…

“We wanted to, and some of these were just too cute to resist. We just had to buy them.” Sehun replied with a smirk, folding his long arms as he looked at your wardrobe appreciatively.

“But!!” You spluttered.

“No buts, you deserve it!!” Baekhyun said as he placed a slender finger upon your plush lips.

“Money is not a problem for us…” Luhan said as he brought you towards his chest with his hands on your hips. You blushed and carefully you wrapped your arms around his neck. He smiled down at you at the contact.

“Are you sure?” You asked quietly, looking up at him with your wide, innocent eyes as your little fingers played with his glossy, raven locks.

Luhan chuckled down at you, he’s never met a girl quite like you before. “Yes, we’re sure!! We wanted to do this for you!” He said as his slender hands smoothed your hips.

“Let’s give you the tour!” Sehun said suddenly as he pulled you out of Luhan’s hold, taking your hand and leading you into the large and illuminated walk-in wardrobe.

The three gangsters showed you your wardrobe, pulling open white drawers and cabinets, revealing expensively beautiful garments within them. They had bought you dresses, shirts, blouses, skirts, trousers, shorts, socks, shoes, and they had even bought you sexy lingerie which had you blushing like a beetroot when they told you with very wide smirks that they had all pitched in with that section in particular.

Luhan, Baekhyun and Sehun pointed out the garments that they specifically had bought for you, telling you how they had encountered them whilst they were all out shopping for you in LA.

You were in absolute awe and shock, no one has ever done anything like this for you before. You’ve never owned such beautiful clothes and you felt bad that they had bought you so many of them.

However, you were growing excited about wearing such pretty clothes that you’ve never had the privilege to wear due to your mother only having enough money to buy you cheap and plain clothes from supermarkets or discount shops. You rarely went clothes shopping with your mother, because money was put towards food, bills and necessities so this was a whole new experience for you.

After they had finished showing you all the pretty garments that you still couldn’t believe were actually yours now, you turned to the three charming gangsters. “Wow…guys…thank you so much…” You said gratefully as you looked between them with a wide and gracious smile.

“You’re welcome!” Sehun beamed.

“But this must have cost a lot!” You said as your eyes nervously swept across the full to the brim wardrobe, wringing your clammy hands together.

“Please don’t worry about money, sweetheart. We’ve got enough of it that we really didn’t have to work anymore if we didn’t want to.” Luhan reassured you with a gentle smile as he swept a lock of your hair behind your ear.

“But if you want to repay us, you know where to go honey-bun.” Baekhyun said slyly with a suave wink that had you blushing crimson and a pang of heat shooting straight to your belly at his words.

“Hyung!” Sehun whined as he brought you against his chest and hugged you towards him tightly.

“I guess we’ll leave you to get situated?” Luhan asked as he glanced towards your boxes.

“Yeah…” You breathed with a gentle yet tired smile as you yawned behind your hand.

“You’ll come downstairs afterwards? Right?” Sehun inquired, looking down at you from where he was still holding you close to his hard chest.

“Of course.” You smiled as all three men smiled charmingly at you, causing your heart to pound loudly in your chest.

“You have to be wearing one of your cute pyjamas…” Luhan ordered as he walked into your wardrobe and began to rifle through some drawers. “I definitely recommend this one.” He said as he picked out a silky peach coloured nighty.

They all smirked at your gorgeous red blush as your eyes widened. “Okay…” You said quietly.

“Good girl. Don’t be too long.” Luhan murmured as he placed the delicate garment onto your nicely made bed.

Then you hugged the three men tightly, thanking them profusely for their generosity. They gave you little kisses as they held you close to their tight and toned selves and then they left your room.

After their departure, you spent some time unpacking your boxes, placing your study materials and your knickknacks onto your large white dressing table neatly and then you looked in your weekend bag where all your old clothes were, and you realised that you probably wouldn’t need them anymore.

You decided to leave them in the bag for now.

Then, you walked towards the large floor-to-ceiling window and pulled the large cream curtains closed, concealing the now Aegean blue sky and then you heard your faded pink flip phone buzzing in your bag.

You retrieved the device and read the text that had come through:

 

  • Y/n-ah!! I hope you’re getting some!! And remember to save the dolphins!! Love from Mum xxx

 

You blushed as you texted her a simple reply and put your phone on the pure white bedside table. You looked towards your weekend bag, and quickly you went over, digging inside it, you found the little box that your mother had given you this morning. There was even a caricature of a dolphin on it, but it did nothing to calm your now furiously blushing cheeks.

You quickly deposited the box into the bedside table drawer and slammed it shut.

Then you looked towards the bathroom, and you really felt the need for a shower. After retrieving your toiletries from your weekend bag, you entered the bathroom. It was just as you remembered it, in all its shimmering radiance.

You shook yourself out of your astonishment at the existence of such a room as you locked the door.

You rifled through your small toiletry bag, and you sighed loudly when you saw that the shampoo and conditioner bottles hadn’t been screwed on tightly enough, so your toiletry bag was now covered in mint scented hair products. You grumbled when you noticed that the bottles were now empty. What were you going to do??

You looked towards the cupboard under the sink, and you bent down, opening the enamel doors and inside there was an array of hair products and of course they all looked incredibly expensive.

You immediately felt bad that your gangster boyfriends were spending so much on you, with the clothes and now hair products, however you were glad that there was something that you could use to wash your hair.

You were spoilt for choice as you looked through the masses of bottles and you eventually settled on a nice smelling coconut shampoo and conditioner.

Then you caught sight of some other items in there, tucked away in the very back and with a curious brow raised, you reached a hand towards the items.

You blushed, seeing some sanitary towels and you blushed even harder at a box of morning after pills. You took them out, turning the little box in your hands.

You hadn’t thought about the possibility that you could become pregnant without these. You definitely knew that you were not thinking about having children just yet and it was very obvious that the gangsters were also not thinking about children either.

You fanned your warm face, placing the small box back where you had found it, tucking it far away. You willed yourself to forget about finding the small box but the more you thought about it the more you became warm at the fact that such handsome men wanted to have sexual relations with you.

You didn’t even know if you were ready for that yet but the little heat that began to coil in your stomach begged to differ.

You shook away your thoughts and then you ran the shower. A strong jet of water poured through, you adjusted the knobs for the right temperature and then you stripped out of your clothing.

You stepped into the shower with the shampoo and conditioner and you relaxed under the water as it soothed your tired muscles. As soon as you were done, you turned off the shower and wrung out your hair, the drips of water pitter pattered against the white marble surface of the shower floor. You stepped out and onto the bath mat and you wrapped a rose gold towel around yourself securely and then you wrapped another towel around your hair.

You walked out of the bathroom, turning off the light. You stopped by the bed and dried your hair and your flushed and clean body with care.

Then you looked down at your bed, where the peach silk nighty was sat, waiting to be worn. You bit your lip as you allowed the towel to fall from your body, and gently you slipped on the delicate garment and the matching panties. You walked to the large floor-length mirror and blushed.

You couldn’t go downstairs like this! What was Luhan thinking?

You blushed madly at the thought of going downstairs dressed only in this small and delicate piece of fabric that only came to your mid-thigh…

Suddenly, a soft knock reverberated around your room. You pulled away from the floor-length mirror and walked to your door, adjusting the strap of the nighty as you went.

You opened the door and, your eyes widened when you saw Chanyeol, who was dressed casually for bed in grey cotton sweats and a white t-shirt that exposed his delicate collarbones and his strong and powerful arms.

“Chanyeol? Are you okay?” You asked with a very red blush, realising that you were standing there in just a nighty that revealed a bit too much.

You angled your body away from him shyly, looking determinedly down at the floor.

Chanyeol’s eyes widened as he stared at you solidly, he allowed himself to take in the silky peach nightie which clung to your sweet feminine curves and lines. His smouldering gaze settled on your little nipples as they pricked up against the thin fabric. He felt himself heating up considerably. He really hadn’t expected you to open the door wearing such a garment that he wasn’t used to seeing you in.

Chanyeol blushed as he shook himself from his suddenly less-than-innocent thoughts, all of them involving that peach nighty being ripped off your soft little body. “Yes, I wanted to…uh…hang out with you.” Chanyeol said softly as he cleared his throat, averting his eyes from your sweet and innocent smile. “May I come in?” He inquired after a small while of pushing out the last of his dirty thoughts.

“Oh, uh…of course!!” You said awkwardly, moving to the side to allow him to enter your room. He thanked you with a charming smile as he walked through. You smiled and closed the door after him.

You turned around as he sat on your large bed, looking at you expectantly.

“Come here…” Chanyeol commanded softly with a beautiful curve of his lips after a small while of you both just staring at each other and feeling warm.

You gulped with a blush and hesitantly shuffled to stand in front of him. As soon as you were close enough, he brought you towards him with his large hands on your hips.

You squeaked when he pulled you down and you braced yourself with your hands on his shoulders. You were now straddling this beautiful man who was one of your twelve gorgeous boyfriends.

You blushed immensely at your situation as he gently lowered your hips so that you were fully sitting against his long and powerful grey cotton clad thighs. Then he brought his face into the crook of your flushed neck, breathing in your clean and washed smell.

You were now blushing as much as a beetroot. “Chanyeol…” You whispered as his hands scrunched your hips. Your heart was hammering so loudly against your ribcage and you were surprised that he couldn’t hear it.

“Yes baby?” Chanyeol murmured against your neck, enjoying your gorgeous feminine presence against him like this.

“I’m only in a nighty…” You whispered with a furious blush.

Chanyeol held your hips tighter as he elicited a deep chuckle at your sweet shyness. “I know baby. I just want to hold you close…” Chanyeol replied after gulping back his naughty thoughts and trying to ignore how warm he was getting in his sweats at the feel of you on top of him.

You shivered at the feel of his warm breath as it feathered across your exposed neck, his hands smoothed your hips on top of the delicate material of the nighty, causing heat-filled tremors to pulse through you.

You laced your hands in his silky, blood-red tresses. Chanyeol relaxed against your touch, liking your hands in his hair, he could feel little electric pulses shooting down his spine at each swirl of your delicate little fingers.

“The weekend was too long.” Chanyeol murmured against your neck, and then he placed a couple of kisses on the heated flesh. He smiled when he felt you tingle beautifully against him at the contact. “I missed you so much. I’m so sorry about what happened the other week when you were at our home last. I hated the fact that we had made you feel so confused. I never want to see you crying ever again.” He said quietly, his face still buried in the crook of your neck.

Chanyeol could hear the pulsing of your blood beneath your smooth skin. His hands tightened around your hips, pulling you closer to his chest, savouring the feel of you so close to him.

You squeaked at the closer proximity with a large blush. Chanyeol chuckled into your shoulder as he continued to place small kisses on the clean skin, causing you to sigh softly as you continued to weave your fingers through his hair.

“It’s fine, Chanyeol.” You replied quietly, trying to calm your clattering heart. You could feel yourself heating up as the warmth of his large hands seeped through the delicate and thin material of the nighty.

Chanyeol’s hot breath fanned across your flushed skin. “I was so terrified that we had lost you when you were last here. You’re the one person who isn’t scared of us and you’re able to see the good in us all. We really didn’t want to lose you. I don’t know what I would have done if I had lost you…” Chanyeol mumbled against your neck, placing more kisses on the delicate skin.

You sighed against him. “Chanyeol…” You said quietly, shaking yourself from your pleasured daze due to his sweet kisses. He responded by holding you tighter against his hard body. You smoothed a small hand through his hair. “I’m not scared of you guys…I love you all…” You told him honestly.

“You do?” He said in a small voice and you felt your heart quiver for him.

You smiled as you continued to stroke his hair, you loved how silky it was. “Of course, I do! I wouldn’t have accepted your offer if I didn’t love you guys! Your words are going to make me cry if you’re not careful!” You said with a smile and a delicate pink blush.

“Please don’t cry.” Chanyeol mumbled as he lifted his head from your neck to look into your wide and innocent eyes. His large hand smoothed your cheek with care. “Your pretty face should always be happy…never sad…” Chanyeol continued, staring at you. You were so beautiful to him, it wasn’t just your face that was beautiful, it was your caring personality, the way you held yourself, your morals, your selflessness and your determination to succeed and become a doctor. Everything about you was beautiful to him and his brothers.

“It’s okay. I’m with you all now and I’m not going anywhere…” You reassured him and then you grew slightly embarrassed at the intensity at which he was staring at you, so you looked away with a heat-filled blush.

“Good…” Chanyeol murmured as his large hands held you closer. He smiled happily when you snuggled against him. You could hear his gentle, even breaths and the rhythmic pulsing of his arteries beneath the skin as you both sat in a small and comfortable silence.

“Thank you…” You said quietly after a little while.

“Hmm? What for?” Chanyeol drawled quietly against your neck.

“Well, for everything, for letting me stay with you, for the clothes, and…for being you…for being honest about your feelings…” You explained with a small and relaxed smile playing on your lips. “I feel so happy with you guys.” You mumbled as your arms tightened slightly around his neck, feeling your heart pulse with warmth and happiness.

Chanyeol could feel his heart thudding contentedly in his chest at your beautifully sweet words. “We’re happy as well.” Chanyeol said and then he unpeeled himself from your neck. “I love you.” He whispered into the tranquil silence of your room.

Your heart skipped at least two beats. “…I love you too…” You whispered with a delicate blush and such a beautiful smile that had Chanyeol’s heart rattling sonorously in his chest. He could see in your eyes that you had truly meant it and he felt a warm heat spread through him. No one has ever told him that they loved him before and meant it…

Suddenly, Chanyeol enveloped his lips with yours, oh so gently.

Your eyes widened at the kiss, and then you relaxed into it, closing your eyes. Chanyeol carefully manoeuvred you, so that you were laying on your back on the pink silk duvet as he hovered above you, continuing to kiss you so gently.

Your heart was hammering in your chest as he squeezed your peach nighty clad waist with a large and warm hand, causing you to groan, allowing him to slip his tongue through your plush lips.

His hand continued to sweep along your waist with care and you felt yourself heating up immensely at his touch and at the feel of his tongue swirling wetly with yours. You laced your hands in his blood-red tresses, tugging softly.

You were becoming breathless, so he gently released you and then he swooped down to capture your lips once again. His scorching hot hand peeled apart your bare thighs, placing himself between them.

Both your hips were flush as he supported himself on an elbow, continuing to kiss you so gently, the wet sounds that yours and Chanyeol’s lips were eliciting increased the sweltering heat in your belly.

You could clearly feel his throbbing cock against your clothed womanhood as he rutted against you, sending a flicker of heat up your spine. Your moans were stifled by his experienced tongue as his other hand smoothed your waist, gathering the silk peach nighty higher up your body, his rough fingertips brushing your flushed skin.

Your hands continued to weave themselves through his soft, blood-red tresses as he released your lips once again.

Chanyeol stared down at you, looking at your flushed face as you stared up at him with dark and glazed-over eyes, panting loudly and trying to gather your breaths. Internally, you cursed your loud breathing in the presence of such a sexy man who was now one of your twelve boyfriends.

Your small hands trailed to his shoulders, and his hands cradled your face, one of his thumbs gently swept across your smooth and glistening bottom lip. You sighed at the action, and the feel of his rough digit across the sensitive flesh, still trying to calm your loud breathing.

“You’re so beautiful…what have we done to deserve you?” Chanyeol murmured quietly after a small while.

“Chanyeol…” You whispered, feeling yourself heating up with a pink blush and your heart beating erratically in your ears at his honey words.

“But you are…” Chanyeol whispered gently and then he kissed you again. You moaned against his wet and hot lips.

When he had pulled up again, your dark eyes captured his. “Chanyeol?”

“Yes, baby?” He whispered, his eyebrows furrowing in that way that you loved as he stared at you from under his head of silky blood red tresses.

“I…I feel…” You murmured, and then you stopped, a fiery blush sweeping across your cheeks.

You didn’t know whether you should be saying such a thing. Was it still too soon? If you didn’t ask him, you knew that you would be breaking a rule if you dealt with it later and you knew that you just couldn’t wait until later.

You needed this. And they did say that they were willing to do it for you...and admittedly…you would like to experience it…

“What is it, baby?” Chanyeol prompted softly. His rough thumbs sweeping across your cheekbones as he stared down at you with his blistering, dark eyes.

“Um…” You mumbled, looking away from his gaze, still blushing a flaming hot red.

“I feel so warm…” You whispered after a small while of silence. You were still looking away from him, but you could feel his eyes on you.

You gulped when you peeked up at him from your lashes, you could feel your womanhood heating up and dripping at his glittering and turned-on look.

“Where do you feel warm, baby?” Chanyeol inquired, his dark eyes fixed on you.

You removed one of your hands from his shoulders and trailed it down until you rested it on the thin fabric of your peach silk panties, covering your sweltering hot womanhood. You gave a small sigh at the contact. “I feel warm down here…” You whispered quietly with a delicate, pink blush.

Chanyeol’s dark gaze diverted down to your small hand and his eyes darkened even more. He could feel his hard cock pulsing in his sweats at how flushed and needy you looked but you were so sweetly innocent…

“Oh baby…sweetheart…” Chanyeol whispered as he gently cupped your face, his heart was pounding at your sweet innocence as he stared into your glistening eyes.

You looked away from him, feeling yourself heating up and becoming embarrassed with your forwardness.

“Chanyeol…” You whispered however he cut you off gently.

“Would you like me to touch you?” Chanyeol asked quietly into the staggering silence of your large room, his thumbs still sweeping your cheekbones.

Oh goodness…

Then your eyes widened. “B-but…um…” You stuttered awkwardly, looking away with a large, crimson blush.

Chanyeol seemed to know what you were getting at. “It’s okay, we don’t have to make love yet. We all know how important and precious your virginity is and we want you to approach us when you’re ready, there’s time.” He reassured you softly, his warm hands cradling your face with absolute care.

“So, baby would you like me to touch you?” Chanyeol inquired, his eyes fixed on you.

You nodded, not trusting your voice. Your whole body was trembling, and you could feel your womanhood growing unbearably hotter in anticipation.

“Use your mouth baby…” Chanyeol ordered faintly.

“Yes please…” You just about whispered, feeling your heart pounding in your ears, not believing that you were going to go through with it, but you knew that you wanted it, and you could trust this handsome and charming man whom you were now in a relationship with.

“Of course.” Chanyeol said, feeling his cock becoming unbearably hotter in his sweats at the sight of you, all flushed and delicious beneath him. He really hadn’t expected you to initiate it, but he wasn’t complaining.

Chanyeol wanted to do this, he wanted to know how you’ll come undone by him. He wanted to know your body inside out, so that he could make you cum in seconds, or make you sit on edge for hours. He wanted to know your sweet spots, the places where your back would arch, and your toes would curl.

He wanted to know it all.

“Baby, if at any point you’d like me to stop, please tell me, okay?” Chanyeol whispered, his rough thumbs brushing your cheekbones.

“Okay…” You said faintly.

“Good girl.” Chanyeol whispered, his dark, smouldering eyes looking into yours and his smooth lips swept down to envelope yours again.

You relaxed, closing your eyes as you reached your arms around his neck again to deepen the kiss.

Chanyeol lowered his hips down to meet yours again, and you jolted with a moan when you felt his hard erection so close to your hot womanhood, and then he began to rut his hips like he did earlier, but with a bit more force, causing pleasured tingles to shoot relentlessly up and down your spine at the delicious contact.

Chanyeol’s accomplished and rough tongue smothered your moans as his taut and tight hips continued to grind expertly against yours. You met his thrusts by grinding your hips against his clumsily.

Chanyeol reciprocated your little hip thrusts by rutting harder against you, he released your lips so that he could hear your sweet moans as you writhed and grinded against him.

His lips found your smooth neck, pressing fervent and wet kisses there, which had you tugging roughly at his hair and groaning when he bit down hard onto the sensitive flesh. Love bites bloomed a gorgeous violet in his wake as he sucked and licked along your neck and collarbone.

Chanyeol knew that he wouldn’t be able to last long at this rate if you continued like this, rutting your beautiful little hips against his throbbing cock just right. He loved the fact that his touches and kisses were making you so needy for him.

Chanyeol’s eyes darkened as he ripped off the delicate, peach nighty from your upper body, flinging it somewhere across the room.

You squeaked with a furious blush, your hands immediately flew to cover your breasts.

“No hiding, baby.” Chanyeol ordered softly as he removed your hands from your chest. You allowed him to do so with a thoroughly red blush. “Let me appreciate your gorgeous body.”

Oh my…

Then, Chanyeol knelt back on his knees, taking in your flushed, soft and innocent little body as you lay beneath him. He stared at your delicious breasts, loving how they sat so naturally on you, they were a perfect size.

He wrapped a large hand around one of them, scrunching it gently. You elicited a breathy moan at the action, your eyes shuttered closed as he continued to massage your soft breast. Chanyeol’s eyes darkened as he lowered himself down again, taking a pert nipple into his mouth.

You moaned at the feel of his warm and wet tongue as it sucked and rolled and licked your sensitive flesh. His other hand massaged your other breast, his rough thumb elongating and squeezing the nipple which had you bucking and moaning against him at how good it felt.

Chanyeol continued to lick and suck your breasts with care, the sound of his wet tongue slapping against you intensified the coiling heat in your belly.

You peeked down at him a couple of times, feeling warm and tingly at the sight of such a beautiful man making you feel so good.

Chanyeol held your eyes with his dark ones, positioning himself so that he was kissing along your smooth stomach, the sound of his ripe lips unpeeling and popping against you sent a heat stirring intensely in your belly.

You panted beneath him as his large and warm hands held your hips with care. He would look up at you, catching your gaze, causing heat filled-flickers to pulse up your arms and legs at the smouldering look in his eye.

Chanyeol slowly slid his large hands towards your panties, and removed the silky material, carefully sliding it down your smooth thighs. He watched as he did this, allowing his rough fingertips to scrape against the soft, unscathed skin which caused little tremors of heat to traverse up your legs.

Eventually, the panties were flung away, leaving you completely bare to him. You blushed a monumental red at the fact that this was your first ever time being naked in front of a man. 

Your hand quickly went to cover your womanhood.

Chanyeol raised an eyebrow. “What’s wrong?” he asked, looking concerned. “Do you want to stop?”

You shook your head. “N-no, it’s not that.” You murmured.

“Then what is it?” he asked, his rough hands on your knees.

“I haven’t shaved.” You whispered with a furious, red blush.

Chanyeol laughed softly, the dulcet sound heating you up even more. “I don’t mind, baby.” He said with a smirk. “I think it’s quite hot.”

“Ch-Chanyeol.” You stuttered.

“Please baby, don’t be embarrassed.” He pleaded softly, his gentle yet dark eyes staring into yours. You couldn’t see any disgust in his eyes, only lust which caused your belly to tingle with heat and anticipation.

Slowly, you removed your hand with a beet red blush and Chanyeol smiled, his dark eyes pierced on your womanhood, you blushed harder at the fact that he was the first ever man to see your womanhood.

"Christ. You're beautiful, Y/n." Chanyeol murmured after a small while of staring at your naked body.

You flushed with pleasure at his words, your eyes avoiding his dark gaze which you knew was on you as it took in every curve, dip and line of your sweet, innocent little body as it lay supine beneath him.

Chanyeol could feel his cock pulsing hard in his sweats as he laid down on his stomach on your bed, so that he was face to face with your convulsing and dripping wet womanhood which was in dire need of his touch. “You’re so deliciously wet for me, my baby…” He murmured with a smirk.

You felt a warm shiver pulse through you at his words, your womanhood was getting hotter and wetter under his gaze. You watched him as he placed delicate kisses along the inside of your thighs, causing them to tremor pleasurably against his head.

Chanyeol bit hard suddenly, causing you to jolt with a moan. He licked the blossoming love bite in apology and then he continued to nibble and suck on the sensitive flesh of your thighs which had you whining and panting under your breath as his large and coarse hands rested in the crooks of your smooth knees.

Then he caught your eyes with his dark and glittering ones as his mouth neared you, taking in the scent of your dripping arousal. He smirked that you were like this because of him and then he carefully lick